See other formats

Full text of "Notes and queries"

Index Supplement to the Notes and Queries, with No. 57, Jan. 29, 1881. 



NOTES AND QUERIES: 

Av 



of Kntevcommuntcatiott 



FOR 



LITERARY MEN, GENERAL READERS, ETC. 



"When found, make a note of." CAPTAIN CUTTLE. 



SIXTH SERIES. VOLUME SECOND. 
JULY DECEMBER, 1880. 



LONDON: 

PUBLISHED AT THE 

OFFICE, 20, WELLINGTON STREET, STRAND, W.C, 
BY JOHN FRANCIS. 



Index Supplement to the Notes and Queries, with No. 57, Jan. 29, 1881. 



N-] 



LIBRARY 

728085 

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO 



<6"> S. II. JULY 3, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



LONDON. SATURDAY, JULY 3, 1880. 



CONTENTS. N 27. 

NOTES : A Conversation with Thomas Moore, 1 Proposed 
Edition of Shakspeare in Old Spelling, 3 The Pink" Anglo- 
Saxon" Etymologies, 4 Election Expenses Errors of Au- 
thorsCleopatra's Needle and its proposed Additions Local 
Antiquities, 5 -Things Evil symbolized by the Signs of the 
Zodiac-" Eisell"-Folk-lore of the River Erne and of the 
Crayfish Binding in Chintz, 6. 

^QUERIES: Chaucer and Camden, 6 "Captain Lieutenant" 
A Roman Breviary A Witty Schoolboy Birthdays of 
Insane Persons Wanted The Longest Day, 7 Usage on the 
Death of a King Boswell's "Matrimonial Thought" 
" Pariah " " Giaour "Donne's " Satires " A. Marvel 
Curtain Lectures Cider Misletoe and Mandrake Cata- 
wampus George Gittings Rear-Admiral Low, 8 Eats 
Rev. D. Mace R. Overton The Keoghs The "Albion 
Magazine rt " Puck and the Folk-lore of Shakspe: e," 9. 

HEPLIES:- Church Registers, 9 -The Father of Robert fitz 
Harding, 10 A " rodges-blast," 11 Stewart Kyd Old 
Houses with Secret Chambers, 12 "Scots," &c. Evening 
Mass, 14 Grant's "Saturday Review " Dershavin's "Ode 
to God," 15 Hastings of Willesley Thackeray's "Snobs" 
"Shick-shack Day " American Hymns, 16 " Scarborough 
Warning 'Goethe "Men of light and leading "Quassia 
Zulu Pillows Fly-leaves -Boiton House Five-shilling 
Piece of Cromwell Naogeorgus Powlett : Shakespeare, 17 
Foreign Heraldry Gospel Oaks Female Churchwardens 
"Maiden" "Folk" Needwood Forest, 18 When were 
Trousers first worn in England Authors Wanted, 19. 

2JOTE3 ON BOOKS : Early English Text Society's Publica- 
tions Freeman's "Historical Essays" Duff's "Fragments 
of Verse.'' 

Notices to Correspondents, &c. 



A CONVERSATION WITH THOMAS MOORE. 

A series of extremely interesting papers appeared 
in the Gentleman's Magazine for 1845-7, when 
that periodical was edited by the late John 
Gough Nichols, under the heading of " Extracts 
from the Portfolio of a Man of the World." It 
would be agreeable to know who this man was. 
Certainly he was a scholar, most probably a person 
of distinguished position. Some of the best ex- 
tracts are dated 1822, and include conversations 
with Prince Metternich, Sir James Mackintosh, 
Ooleridge, &c. 

By the merest chance, I lately happened to find 
that a conversation with Thomas Moore had 
been omitted altogether. Moore was alive in 
1846, and, although he assures us in his Diary 
that he was then in excellent health, except that 
the state of his eyes troubled him, the news- 
papers had been giving out that he was moribund. 
Such a circumstance may have made Mr. Nichols 
hesitate about publishing this conversation, par- 
ticularly as the " Man of the World's " portfolio 
was copious in other materials. I cannot conceive 
that Moore would have objected to its publication. 
In fact, with the exception of the passage relating 
to the effect on Lord Londonderry of Barry 



O'Meara's book about Napoleon, and which reads 
like exaggeration and absurdity, there seems 
nothing in the conversation unworthy of the poet, 
of whom the best of his biographers, the late Earl 
Russell, wrote : 

" The more eminent of all political parties were 
charmed by his poetry, struck with his wit, and attached 
by the playful negligence of his conversation. A man 
who was courted and esteemed by Lord Lansdowne, Mr. 
Canning, Sir Robert Peel, Mr. Rogers, Mr. Sydney 
Smith, Sir Walter Scott, and Lord Byron, must have 
had social as well as literary merits of no common 
order." 

This seems to me a true verdict, as well as what 
Lord Kussell says about the quality of Thomas 
Moore's conversation its playful negligence. The 
best judges aver that, in these latter days, good 
conversation has almost perished, and that when 
compared with the talk of bygone times that of 
the present is as dross to silver. Are there any 
other social compensations for this loss ] But 
this is perhaps too wide a question for discussion 
in your Jpages. 

Nov. 1, 1822. Went down. to ***. Moore there alone 
in library when I came ; he was reading the Fortunes of 
Nigel. I said I had looked at but not liked it. He 
said there was fine drawing of characters in the book, 
but a disagreeable story. The miser, he said, was finely 
done, " and, I must say, I have always some sympathy 
with misers Shylock, Harpagon, and all of them ; they 
are so unjustly treated ; all authors seem to think that, 
because a man is fond of his money, it is all fair to rob 
him of it." 

" Yes," said I, " fathers in comedies, and misera, are 
always considered fair game ; the sympathy of the 
audience is always with the rascal son. ' Fathers have 
flinty hearts,' may generally be reversed; in most fictions 
the children are the flinty hearted, and it is the parents 
who must be miserable. But that is because the sorrow 
of a father is too terrible ; it belongs only to tragedy. 
In this miser of Scott's, however, he and his daughter 
are neither comedy nor tragedy, nor even tragi-comedy ; 
grotesque, outre, bizarre, and one is not sure which way 
the author intends our sympathies to be, which is dis- 
agreeable : like olives, one is not sure whether they are 
bad or good. I feel most, however, for the poor old 
man ; his gold is his idol, and I always sympathize^with. 
those who see torn down and trampled in the dust what 
they have reverenced." 

" Bad political economy though," said he, laughing ; 
"the gold in the chest or on the image would be so 
useful in circulation." 

" Scott seems to like these outre characters, which are 
unworthy of his genius : that ' glorious John ' man in 
the Pirate is so tiresome," said I. 

" So out of place. To have had the jolly old Udaller 
listening to old Scald ballads might not have been truer 
to fact, yet it would have been much truer to situation. 
But when an author has got his characters into a fix, as 
the Americans say, when he has driven them into a 
corner, he does not know how to get them out he has 
filled the bottle and corked it, and then he shakes it in 
vain, it makes no sound. A solitary island is very well 
in poetry, but when you come to the details of a novel 
it is very hard to keep up the interest, and it does not 
do to assemble a set of men and beasts, like a child's 
Noah's ark, haphazard ; or, like the girl in the fairy 
tale, let out the contents of the magic box, and find all 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



S. II. JULY a, '80. 



the little personages running about, and not know what 
to do with them." 

"There is something chilling," said T, " in the very 
notion of Zetland stunted bushes, drift-wood, and windy 
desolation. 

' Oh ! had we some bright little isle of our own/ 
is not quite realized so near the North Pole." 

" Yes," said Moore, " when we get into the arctic 
circles one is apt to think of the homely word ' com- 
fortable/ the base ideas of a good fire and a glass of 
warm punch, of which, to do him justice, Magi. us Troil 
is very liberal ; but then where is the romance 1 Lovely 
young ladies, with chapped hands and blue noses and 
how could they help having them north of the north of 
Scotland 1 do not realize one's idea of heroines." 

"They are not houris certainly," said I. 

" And yet, perhaps, Odin's houris were blear-eyed ; 
perhaps to have a bear's skin well put on, and only red 
eyes and a blue nose-tip to be seen, were personifications 
of northern beauty, and are still, I suppose, the hope of 
an Esquimaux paradise stout dames, perfumed with 
fish, and anointed with train oil. It would not do in 
poetry, but that is an Esquimaux heaven you may 
depend upon it." 

" An improvement upon Odin's, too, for I think the 
ladies are omitted by him ; his hall of happiness is only 
the happiness of swilling strong liquors." 

" And hearing fine soi gs ; you must not leave out the 
poet's glory. We do not like even our immortality to be 
without mortals to admire it : our sunset must riot be 
barren; it must trail clouds of glory along with it." 

" It would be very unwise to rejVct them. But of 
what is the incense to fame made up '{ " 

" Of very poor elements sometimes, certainly," said 
he ; " but who could give it up ? Who would exchange 
for the most judicious praise of the nice judging few the 
intoxication of popular applause 1 ? No one would 
honestly. Philosophical hypocrisy, or witty moralists, 
may condemn or deride, but they are not successful, or 
they are not true. To sway a popular assembly, or be 
the idol of a nation, or tlie impress of a generation, is 
the proof of success the glory of genius." 

" But how often does it lend? Is not it oftener led 1 
Does not success rather belong to those who snatch the 
tide upon the turn 1 ?'' 

" Yes sometimes, perhaps," said he ; " but it is such 
a nice moment to hit it is luck, not genius; and where 
the right instant is not caught, he sinks on the shore a 
ridiculous wreck. Those who have tried to go ahead of 
their age generally end in being the tail. Too richly 
freighted, too deeply laden, for the depth, they sink 
before they reach the ocean : and what wealth, what 
gems, what sumless argosies are scattered to the plunder 
of the little unregarded privateers that float behind. 
What a futurity in the wreck of that overfreighted ven- 
ture of uncalculating genius ! How often does such ill- 
fated power rush wildly through the universe a comet, 
meteor, dazzling, amazing, confounding, and then, 
shocked against borne stedfast world, it breaks and 
scatters, starring space with fragmentary gems." 

"Or go out just as often," said I, "unseen and un- 
known." 

" Snuffed out by an article in a review," said Moore ; 
"and, as very often happens, having first served the 
reviewer to light his own farthing candle by it. It is a 
juggling trick, and not often detected; long practice 
makes them perfect ; but a true reviewer is so ready at 
it, and the lighting of his own and the extinction of his 
victim's light are so nearly simultaneous, the article- 
monger has generally all the credit and none of the 
shame. Or sometimes, more insidiously, they begin by 
opiating the victim with their specious praise, and then 



bleed out and feed upon his life blood. Or, like some 
savage bird of prey, catch hold of, whirl aloft upon some 
giddy height, pretending applause, and then <iash down 
to ruin. Small vampires, they lull the victim, and then 
leave a lifeless corpse." 

" If there was but one of these murderous corporations 
it would be fatal, but we are pretty sure of the Quarterly 
taking up the defence of what the Edinburgh attacks." 

"The Quarterly sometimes attempts a resuscitation 
of an Edinburgh subject, but the process is only galvanic, 
the life is gone. The merciless scalpel has divided 
soul and body, and the force is on their side, and the 
feeble piety of the orthodox Quarterly is exerted quite 
in vain." 

" These two periodicals have become merely organs of 
the two parties, and that destroys their literary influence, 
however it may ensure their extended reading," eaid I. . 

" As long as it procures a good dividend on the profits," 
said he, " to the proprietors, the how it is done, or the 
who that suffers, is of very small consequence. The 
trade, as the booksellers emphatically call themselves, 
just purvey for these body snatchers ; and, because they 
are a recognized institute of licentiates in the art of dis- 
section, it is all allowed, all fair; the law never inter- 
feres, public opinion never censures, individual complaint 
is never heard, however sacred the ground, however 
noble, or even royal, be the resting-place. Although 
adorned in all the pomp of monumental pride, all alike 
are desecrated; the classic fane ; the lowly sod; all, all 
alike rifled by these profaning hands." 

" Yet everybody buys the reviews," said I. 

" Yes, all rail and all read : victim and victimizer all 
get drunk together; all throw for what stake they can, 
and all scramble for the pool, and we all laugh through 
it all." 

" It is of no use," said I, "crying for what we cannot 
prevent." 

'' And it may be some use," said he, " to laugh at what 
we suffer from ; it softens the sting to ourselves and to 
others too. Nothing so much confounds the attacker as 
to find his weapon harmless at his feet again, and laid 
there, not by Apollo or Minerva, or any of the grand 
scientific deities, but by insignificant Momus: such inter- 
ference makes the assailant ridiculous; he can hardly 
for very shame take up again and renew the attack with 
a weapon made so absurd. ' Live and let live ' is not 
truer than ' Laugh and let laugh.' " 

" But, unfortunately, the public hear only the insulting 
laugh of the reviewer ; they seldom do justice to the 
philosophic laugh of the good humoured victim." 

" ' Good humour will prevail/ however, in the long 
run, you may depend upon it. If the thing has merit it 
will outlive all ill-natured criticism ; if not, it deserves- 
to die, and is better, perhaps, put out of pain at once.'' 

" I scarcely think," said I, " that it is from humanity 
exactly that the reviewers deal so deadly in their blows." 

" They feel no mercy, and show none, you think. And 
perhaps they may meet their punishment; perhaps they 
maybe haunted l>y the ghosts of all they have slaughtered; 
weeping, shrieking, jibbering, wailing phantoms may 
disturb their nightly rest. ' You stabbed me in your 
forty-first.' ' You sucked my blood in August 1816. r 
4 And me you gibbeted in such an article, and drew and 
quartered too." It would make a good paper in a maga- 
zine, ' The Reviewer's Nightmare.'" 

" More horrible than any of the opium eaters' visions/* 

" But I suppose," I continued, " that they grow quite 
callous." 

" I doubt," said Moore, "that any one ever becomes 
quite callous. All the world thought Lord Londonderry 
had so long, so calmly endured the badgering of the 



#bs. n. JULYS,.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 



Opposition that nothing could have moved him. 
After he had so carelessly flung back or disregarded 
all the taunts and sneers of all the party, and the 
concentrated bitterness of the whole in the out- 
pourings of Brougham's envenomed wrath, one would 
have thought, if ever man was seared and callous 
to every whip and sting with which fortune could 
outrage him, Londonderry was that man ; and yet he gave 
way at last. There was still a vulnerable place, still some 
living nerve to jar, still some throbbing of a human heart 
beneath the ossification of the statesman. It is said, and 
1 hare no doubt of its truth, that Barry O'Meara's book, 
and all that it revealed of Napoleon's ill treatment, was 
what overset him at last. No man is thoroughly insen- 
sible nor thoroughly selfish, believe me." 

" Perhaps not thoroughly selfish, but I should say that 
selfishness was the greatest and most pervading of all 
vices." 

" Does it merit so hard a name? " said he. "Is it worse 
than a fault?" 

" If it is not, any more than idleness," said I, " a vice 
in itself, it is, like idleness, the parent of all others." 

" Vice may well be puzzled to know its own father 
when it has so many mothers ; and it is so well disguised 
that 'its own mother would not know it' very often." 

" Poor Idleness, however, began, in my recollection, I 
think, as the mother of nothing worse than mischief: 
fluch as a schoolboy in the holidays might fall into en- 
tangling mamma's netting silk, putting papa's powder- 
Lorn in the water, or breaking the old pony's knees ; 
and I really think that poor Idleness in herself meant 
no more harm, though, since the witticism on the Regent 
Orleans and his mother, she has acquired a character she 
will never lose now." 

"Wits have a good deal to answer for," said I; "in 
some few words of that sort, so easily said and so easily 
remembered, they fix a character irrevocably." 

" And wise men, as well as wits," said Moore, "let me 
tell you, have done the same. Many a poor child has 
had to rue King Solomon's ' spare the rod.' " 

"It is said that there is no proverb that is not con- 
tradicted t>y another." 

" Of course ; and that makes the danger of these 
apophthegmatic sayings of great men; for poor ordinary 
mortals they are very tantalizing. That which appears 
the concentrated essence of a life's wisdom is, after all, 
very often only a witty antithesis, and if a jester made it, 
it would be laughed at, but coming with the authority of 
a great riame it ceases to be wit. and is handed down as 
sententious gravity. It is an unfair use of their power, 
and very often sparing the moral lessons would do more 
good than sparing the rod would do harm. These ready 
<:ut and dry sayings can so often be used either way ; 
portable morality, like portable soup, is very apt to turn 
in the long voyage of life. Things that are meant to 
-contain everything often contain nothing ; I have seen 
a patent knife and fork and spoon all in one, none of 
which when it came to the using would perform its own 
office." 

" In an emergency, you think," said I, " that the 
fingers would do better." 

" Yes, just so ; the fingers or chopsticks, or anything 
may be adapted ; prepared remedies for accidental evils 
are never equal to the makeshift of the moment. ' The 
complete letter-writer, adapted to every situation in life,' 
mi^ht be thumbed for ever without producing the effect 
of the simplest phrase suggested by the feeling of the 
occasion ; and all the taught, got-by-rote maxima of 
morality are nothing to the security of a natur .lly good 
heart. Staggering in Saul's unwieldy armour David had 
never slain his giant : his shepherd's sling and pebble 
from the brook did the business at onee." 



Little Lord ran into the room at this moment, 

and I said, " A truce to your immor-tl morality now : we 
must not let this well-brought-up child, 'a poor ordinary 
mortal,' be tantalized or deluded by apophthegmatic say- 
ings from one with a great name." 

Moore smiled, and the little boy, with a disappointed 
face, said, " I thought mamma was here ; I wanted to 
show her this. Oh, there she is. Mamma, mamma ! " 
cried he, running to the window. 

" I think," said Moore, " we may trust the natural 
good heart in this case ; all that governess, and tutor, 
and morality maxims can do will not spoil that heart." 
FREDERICK HENDRIKS. 

Linden Gardens, W. 



PROPOSED EDITION OF SHAKSPEARE IN 

OLD SPELLING. 
(See 6 th S. i. 470, 491.) 

The note of my friend DR. B. NICHOLSON (at 
the second reference) is in exact accordance with my 
views, so much so that there remains but one point 
which calls for remark from. me. "During the very 
important period of our literature, 1550-1625, there 
actually was a true orthography, which many 
writers of the earlier years strove to observe and 
perpetuate. But there were many causes at work 
tending to frustrate those efforts and confound 
orthography. The neglect of early literature, the 
pressure of public affairs, and the ignorant and 
reckless power of the press were chief among these. 
As a natural consequence, in much of the written 
and most of the printed literature words are spelt 
in most capricious fashion, some in the phonetic 
dress of the writer or printer (as with uneducated 
people in our own day), some in misspelling, owing 
to partial forgetfulness or carelessness, some in a 
hopeless muddle made up of both these, with 
blunders of reading, writing, or printing added. 
I am merely stating the result of very careful study 
when I assert that there exists no early edition of 
any work of Shakspeare's, whether in quarto. t>r in 
folio, that is printed in any orthography of the 
period. The departures from the norma are con- 
stant, and words are frequently presented in styles 
which never did belong to that orthography, and 
the departures themselves are not regular, nor yet 
approximately regular, but lawless and capricious. 
To the critic, as DR. B. NICHOLSON says, the 
slavish reproduction of the very letters of 
words in the early editions is most important, but 
we have such reprints in abundance. For any 
other purpose than an apparatus criticus, an edition 
of Shakspeare printed in what MR. FCRNIVALL 
calls " old spelling " would be not only offensive 
but misleading. If the spelling of the second 
quarto of Hamlet (e.g.] were followed, we should 
have these lines in Ophelia's narrative : 

" For out adoores he went without theyr helps, 
And to the last bended their light on me " ; 

and Polonius addressing the king would use 
" weakenes," " lightnes," "madnes," but addressing 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6"> 8. II. JULY 3, '80-, 



Hamlet he would tack on an additional se; 
Horatio and Osric would use "hot," Polonius 
" hote," Hamlet both forms. These are examples 
of the more usual differences, but the more extra- 
vagant ones are much less frequent ; and monsters 
such as "Angle," "ceasen," "wath," &c., need not 
disfigure even such an edition as is contemplated 
by the Director. Be that as it may, the projected 
edition in old spelling is, in my judgment, a work 
of supererogation, and a costly luxury which, in 
view of more pressing work, the New Shakspere 
Society may well dispense with. 

0. M. INGLEBY. 
Athenaeum Club. 

I do not think that DR. NICHOLSON'S first para- 
graph is fair to me. He should have said that (on 
his proposal) the Committee of the New Shakspere 
Society directed me to propose the new edition of 
Shakspere in old spelling to our members, and 
agreed to abide by the members' decision. I am 
glad to say that'the votes hitherto received are in 
favour of the edition by a majority of four to one, 
and the edition is consequently now in preparation. 
Having founded the New Shakspere Society on 
my own lines, and directed it since its foundation, 
I claim to be a better judge of what it was meant 
to do, and what it ought to do, than DR. NICHOL- 
SON. I also claim that the Tightness of having an 
edition of Shakspere in the spelling of his time is 
acknowledged by every " English scholar," as I 
understand that term. That many estimable 
Shakspere students are not included in it I, alas, 
know too well. As there is no good trying to con- 
vince a man against his will, I shall not attempt 
the task with DR. NICHOLSON. But I trust 
that some of the English scholars who write in 
" N. & Q.," like MR. SPENCE, will give their opinions 
on the point whether Shakspere's words should or 
should not be presented to the student in their 
habit as they lived, and that the open-minded 
among your readers will consider this question 
without prejudice. I need not say tha-t PROF. 
SKEAT and other scholars sent their adhesion to 
the scheme as soon as ever it was announced. 

F. J. F URN iv ALL. 

I am amazed at DR. NICHOLSON'S opposition to 
MR. FURNIVALL'S proposed edition, and I shall be 
still more amazed if the members of the New 
Shakspere Society stultify themselves by refusing to 
support MR. FIIRNIVALL in carrying out what 
their own prospectus exhibits as their main design. 
Let your readers consult the extract from that 
prospectus given by MR. FURNIVALL at the 
first reference above, and like me they must 
wonder why DR. NICHOLSON, with his contempt 
for " philological and etymological purposes," has 
connected himself with a society which, if it. is 
anything, is both philological and etymological. 
R. M. SPENCE. M.A. 
Manse of Arbuthnott, N.B. 



THE PINK. Without wishing to reopen the 
question of the derivation of Whitsun, I should be- 
glad to invite the aid of readers of " N. & Q." to 
determine the origin of the word pink, the popular 
name of the Dianthus of botanists. Dr. Prior, in 
his Popular Names of British Plants, says : 

" PINK, L. Germ, pinhten, Whitsuntide, as in the first, 
line of ReineJce de Vos 

'It geschuh up einen pinkste dach, 
It happened on a Whitsunday,' 

the senson of flowering of one of its species, the Whitsun- 
tide gilliflower of old authors. The dictionaries derive 
it from a supposed Dutch word, pink, an tye; one, however,, 
that does not appear to have any meaning in that lan- 
guage. It is a curious accident that a word that originally 
meant 'fiftieth,' 7rtVTt]KOffrr], should come to be suc- 
cessively the name of a festival of the Church, of a flower, 
of an ornament in muslin called pinking, of a colour, and' 
of a sword-stab." 

Why an "ornament in muslin "was called a. 
pink is not suggested, unless it is to be inferred 
that the ornament was so termed from its likeness- 
to the flower. But the operation of pinking, by 
which holes are pinched or punched in silk or 
other stuff, is so clearly a picking or pecking that- 
the Whitsun-flower derivation seems far-fetched 
and unlikely, while the nasal n seen in the Platt- 
Deutsch pinken, to hammer ; pinkepank, a black- 
smithdoes not, of itself, cast a doubt upon the- 
kinship between pick, or peck, and >in. 

To return to our flower. Wedgwood derives- 
pink from " French pinces, the flower pink. Pro- 
bably from the sharp- pointed leaves set in pairs; 
upon its stalk-like pincers. Fr. pince, a tip or thin 
point." But the common name for the pink is, in> 
French, ceillet (a little eye), and not pinces, a word 
T fail to discover in any French dictionary. The 
likeness of the pink blossom, with its fringed edges, 
to the eye is so striking that it is not surprising to- 
find it also known as oogje (the exact equivalent of" 
oeillet) in Dutch. The French word ceillet very 
probably appears in the corrupt form of willy in., 
sweet-william, the Dianthus barbatus. 

In the North the term pinkie is, I believe,, 
applied to a little, contracted eye ; but I do not 
know whether the word is used as a substantive 
(-ie being the diminutive) or as an adjective (the- 
ending -ie meaning -ish). Does pink ever mean 
simply eye in English 1 If a pink is an eye, it 
may well be etymologically connected with blink 
and ivink, and it may even have the same root as 
oink, to punch. But it is curious that while Wedg- 
wood, in explaining the latter word, says that pink. 
formerly meant to ivink, and sees in pinking a suc- 
cession of slight blows, he is satisfied with th& 
derivation quoted, above of the flower pink. 

HENRY ATTWELL, 
Barnes.' 

" ANGLO-SAXON " ETYMOLOGIES. I think that, 
n common with many of your readers, I have 
some right of protest against the ab&urdities that 



6*8. II. JOLT 3, '80.) 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



are so frequently perpetrated in the narae ol 
"Anglo-Saxon." I wish to call attention to the 
fact that the vowel changes are regulated by the 
strictest phonetic laws, speaking generally ; that 
these cannot be thoroughly understood without 
some general knowledge of Teutonic philology ; 
that the dictionaries are frequently wrong as to 
the accents ; and that the more one studies the 
subject the less likely one is to be too confident. 
On all other subjects, such as botany, literature, 
history, &c., it is considered at least decent that 
the writer should have some slight elementary 
knowledge of his subject, and I submit that writers 
who have not any elementary knowledge of Anglo- 
Saxon would better consult their own reputation 
and the interests of correspondents by letting it 
alone. To explain what I mean more clearly, I 
will say that the statement in 6 lh S. i. 519 about 
the ridiculous word boc-cesce is entirely wrong and 
misleading, and that the statement on the same 
page, that a beech was so named because used for 
books, is the exact converse of the truth. At 
p. 524 it is suggested that I should add a certain 
"etymology" to my "list." I may say that I did 
so at once, gladly. WALTER W. SKEAT. 

ELECTION EXPENSES. At the present moment, 
when the wry. faces of those gentlemen who, after 
the expenditure of some thousands, have succeeded 
in gaining an entry into what I hope is still " the 
most comfortable club in the kingdom," are only 
equalled by those of the unsuccessful who have, in 
some cases, paid as much without " getting in," it 
may be interesting to them and others of your 
readers to peruse two extracts from the old Scots 
.Magazine for the year 1768, showing the cost of 
such luxuries at two periods in our history : 

" The following is said to be an original table, being 
the whole amount of cash expended by two members 
chosen in 1660, taken from the gentlemen's own writing : 
' For Bread, Ale, and Tobacco 1176 



Sturgeon and butter 
Anchovies and oyaters ... 
8 dozen bottles of Canary 
2 dozen bottles cf Claret 
Neats tongues 



1 2 

14 

10 12 

.1 2 

6 



Sum is 15 13 8 
' Saturday, April 11, 1660. 

'"Received of - Esq : the sum of seven pounds 
sixteen shillings and sixpence in full for half this note, 
71. 165. 6rf. 

" ' I say received by me ; Mr. - , who was chosen 
with me, paid the other moiety.' 

" April, 1768. A calculation has been made that the 
expense of the late flection for members of Parliament 
exceeded the sum of two millions." 



United Str ' 

ERRORS < 
433, 490, 51;. 
shank " coL. 



x. FKRGUSSON, Lieut.-Col. 
K'l iurgh. 

se 



e 6 th S. i. 390, 414, 
la Gravure : Cruik- 
plus grunde partie de 



son existence au Punch." MR. ASHBEE remarks 
on this quotation, " It is, I believe, a fact that 
George Cruikshank never contributed to Punch. 
It would be interesting to have this confirmed or 
refuted from headquarters." This refutation from 
headquarters from the man himself is perfect, 
at least to the date of the characteristic letter, a 
copy of which I enclose. I may add that the 
lamented artist repeated to me more than once 
of late years that he " never had anything what- 
ever to do with Mr. Punch of Fleet Street." 

"263, Hampstead Road, N.W. 
" Jany. 7, 1867. 

" My dear Sir, I am sorry that I am not able to tell 
you where to find a ' Punch and Judy,' but think some 
of that family reside, or might be heard of, in the vicinity 
of ' Leicester Square.' The ' Punch ' that I copied my 
figures from for the History of Punch and Judy was an 
old Italian, long since deceased his performance and 
figures were first rate far superior to anything of the 
present day, and it is quite evident that poor Leech and 
others, copied my Punch for Punch and other works, 
from the Punch that I copied from this Italian Punch. 

" Speaking of Punch you are I presume aware that 
although the idea of Punch was taken from my Omnibus 
that I never had anything to do with that work of 
Punch and also that for many years (20 !!!) I have not 
taken anything in the way of punch. 

" However 1 will say no more about Punch at present 
as I fear you will feel as if you could ' punch the head' of 
" Yours truly, 

"GEO. CRUIKSHANK, 
who wishes you all happiness and great success in the 
proposed juvenile entertainment. 

" Geo. H. Haydon, Esq." 

GEO. H. HAYDON. 

Bethlehem Royal Hospital. 

CLEOPATRA'S NEEDLE AND ITS PROPOSED AD- 
DITIONS. Can anything be much more absurd 
than the proposal to set up figures of the Sphinx 
at the base of Cleopatra's Needle 1 Eepresentations 
of that pagan creature were quite in place at 
Thebes, where they received religious reverence 
from the ancient Egyptians j but what possible 
claim can they possess to a prominent position in 
the capital of a professedly Christian country? 
The Needle is a valuable acquisition, in an archaeo- 
logical point of view, on account of its hoar anti- 
quity and historical interest, and therefore not 
unworthy of its present position ; but why outrage 
propriety and common sense by encumbering it 
with modern effigies of a fabulous monster ? 

J. FULLER RUSSELL, F.S.A. 
4, Ormonde Terrace, Regent's Park. 

LOCAL ANTIQUITIES : STREET-DOOR ORNAMENT 
IN DEPTFORD. In Union Street, Deptford, all the 
street doors on both sides of the way, for a distance 
of say three hundred yards, are adorned with 
what I believe are technically called angle-arm 
F brackets, springing from the lintels and support- 
ng the penthouse or semi-porch eaves, the flat 
slab, to protect from the weather, projecting over 
the front door. I may not be correct in my archi- 



G 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



IF. JULYS, '80. 



tectural terminology, but I think the general 
reader will gather what I mean. These brackets 
are highly foliated, carved apparently in wood, and 
evidently genuine relics of the Carolinean period, 
no two pairs being of the same pattern, and 
they serve to adorn very modest tenements in 
a narrow street, that the progress of metropolitan 
improvement must, in a very short time, doom to 
demolition for the purpose of widening a thorough- 
fare now become important as leading to the recently 
freely opened creek bridge. Verb. sap. to anti- 
quaries in the locality of Sayes Court, the home 
of John Evelyn. S. P. 

Temple. 

THINGS EVIL SYMBOLIZED BY THE SIGNS OF 
THE ZODIAC. The following list of things evil 
which are symbolized by the signs of the Zodiac 
may prove useful to some of your readers. I have 
transcribed it from Sloane MS. 2281 (p. 91), in the 
British Museum. Its date is about 1685. 
" Aries Superbia. 

Taurus Blaspbemia. 

Gemini Potestas absoluta. 

Cancer Decreta et Decretales. 

Leo Paricidium. 

Virgo Repletio. 

Libra Hipocritia. 

Scorpio Soclomia. 

Sagittarius Simonia. 

Capricorn Idolatria. 

Aquarius Superstitio. 

Piscfis Error." 

K. P. D. E. 

DERIVATION OF "EISELL." In "N. & Q.," 1 st 
S. ii., iii., and iv., this word is the subject of a long 
controversy, which became at one time rather acri- 
monious. The subject was resumed in vol. x. of 
the Fourth Series, and was left very much where 
it began, opinions being nearly equally divided 
between eisell= vinegar and a river bearing a name 
of similar sound. It is not my wish to renew the 
discussioa, but merely to point out what appears 
to be a probable derivation of the word as meaning 
vinegar. We are told that it is found in Anglo- 
Saxon and cognate dialects and in Welsh ; but no 
one seems to have looked further, or to be aware 
that there is an old Romance word from which it 
may have come. Roquefort, in his Glossaire de la 
Langue Eomane, has, "Aysil: oseille, plante 
potag6re ; oxalis." Is it not probable that in 
countries where the vine is not indigenous a sub- 
stitute for vinegar may have been made from this 
plant? E. McC . 

Guernsey. 

[See "N. & Q.," 1* s. ii. 241, 286, 315, 329; iii. 66, 
119, 210, 225, 397, 474, 508, 524; iv. 36, 64, 68, 155, 193: 
2 nd S. vii. 125 ; 4 S. x. 108, 150, 229, 282, 356.] 

FOLK-LORE OF THE RIVER ERNE. The first time 
I visited Bally shannon I was told a pretty piece of 
lojal folk-lore by a lady there. It is, that a person 



who has once drunk of the waters of the Erne is 
sure some time to come back to Ballyshannon. The 
charm -worked in my own case. Of course this 
conceit is the embodiment of the fondness of a 
people for their own place, and of their belief in 
its attractiveness. W. H. PATTERSON. 

Belfast. 

[The same force is attributed in Borne to the waters of 
tbe Fountain of Treyi.] 

FOLK-LORE OF THE CRAYFISH. I extract from 
that interesting little book on the crayfish, by 
Prof. Huxley, this curious morsel of folk-lore : 

" Van Helmont, a great dealer in wonders, is respon- 
sible for tbe story that in Brandenburg, where there is 
a great abundance of crayfishes, the dealers were obliged 
to transport them to market by night, lest a pig should 
run under the cart. For if such a misfortune should 
happen, every crayfish would be found dead in the morn- 
ing 

' Tarn exitialis est porcus cancro.' " 

F. S. 

Churchdown. 

BINDING IN CHINTZ. For the information of 
future readers of " N. & Q." it should be recorded 
therein that the first book bound in chintz, in lieu 
of cloth, so long in use, was Second Thoughts, a 
novel, by Miss Broughton, issued during the 
present year. EVERARD HOME COLEMAN. 

71, Brecknock Road. 



We must request correspondents desiring information 
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their 
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the 
answers may be addressed to them direct. 

CHAUCER AND CAMDEN. I have a folio 
black-letter edition of Chaucer, printed in London 
"By Adam Islip, an. Dom. 1602." After the 
preface is a page beaded " The Life of Ovr Learned 
English Poet, Geffrey Chaucer. So much as we 
can find by Herauldes, Chronicles and Records of 
his Countrey, Parentage, Education," &c. Under 
this list of subjects referring to the poet are the 
words " Guiliemus Camdenus," followed by a 
remarkable sentence in Latin : 

" Gaufredus Chaucer sui seculi ornamentum extra 
omnem ingenij aleam positus, et Poetastras nostros longo 
post se interuallo relinquens, 

" ' Jam monte potitus 
Ridet anhelanfcem dura ad fastigia turbam.'" 

The prose portion of the above is, to say the 
least, amusing, and shows how there were Eliza- 
bethan writers who resembled many modern critics 
in 'carrying their admiration for the great mediaeval 
poet to an extreme degree. "Poetastras nostros" 
is a remarkable expression for a book printed in 
1602, when Shakespeare and Ben Jonson were 
flourishing, and when Spenser and Marlowe had 



ffk S. II. JOH 3, "SO.) 



AND QUERIES. 



not lain ten years in their graves. Can any contri- 
butor inform me whether Camden's name refers to 
the account of the life, parentage, and education of 
Chaucer (which occupies several following pages), 
or to this Latin sentence preceding the true classical 
quotation? I cannot feel certain myself, since 
" Guiliemus Camdenus" is printed equidistant 
from the heading above and the Latin below. 

ALBAN DORAN. 
51, Seymour Street, W. 

" CAPTAIN LIEUTENANT." Might I ask some 
particulars of this rank, once known in our army? 
Grose, Mil. Antiq., vol. i. p. 412, says : "In the 
brigade of horse-artillery, consisting of six troops, 
there were 6 captains ; 6 captain lieutenants ; 12 
first lieutenants ; and 6 second lieutenants." The 
order in which they are given shows their prece- 
dency, as does the following, from p. 322 (in 1794): 
" A captain in an infantry regiment was allowed 
3 horses ; a captain lieutenant, 2 ; [and] every 
two subalterns and staff officers, 1." I owe these 
quotations to my friend Mr. W. G. Stone. In A 
Breviary of Military Discipline, for the use of the 
Militia, 1692, written by John Darker, he describes 
himself as " Captain lieutenant and Adjutant " of 
a militia regiment. But on looking through it, 
though the positions of captains, lieutenants, and 
ensigns in each manosuvre are carefully laid down, 
there is not a word of any kind as to the "captain 
lieutenant" indeed, he is never mentioned. I 
am aware that the colonel's, and, I suppose, the 
lieutenant-colonel's and major's, companies were 
commanded by a substitute, but that that sub- 
stitute was not entitled "captain lieutenant" is 
proved by my first quotation. B. N. 

A ROMAN BREVIARY, 1740. Among the books 
bequeathed to the University of Oxford by Robert 
Finch, M.A., of Balliol College, there is a pre- 
ciously bound copy of a Roman breviary, in four 
small octavo volumes, bearing the title " Brevi- 
arium Romanum, cum Psalterio proprio, et Officiis 
Sanctorum ad usurn Basilica? Vaticanse de- 
mentis X. auctoritate editum," Urbini MDCCXL., 
which contains the following curious manuscript 
note before its title-page : 

" Hoc Breviarium, auro pretiosius, inter libros ad- 
numerandus e^t rariesimop, quoniam nemini qui id 
jure possidet datus vendendi vel alienandi facultas. 
Mortuo sane quodam Canonico, aut alio quopiara inter 
ministros Divi Petri gancto cultui addictos, tenentur 
Lseredes ut Breviarium defunctiad Capituli theaaurarium 
rite deferant." 

Query, Is it the common usage, in capitular bodies, 
after the death of a priest, to give his breviary to 
the church of whose chapter he was a member, or 
to which he was attached even in a subordinate 
capacity, as the note I cite would intimate ? 

H. KREBS. 
Oxford. 



A WITTY SCHOOLBOY. In an article upon 
Westminster School customs in the Daily Ntws 
of Dec. 25, 1879, the writer attributes to a West- 
minster boy the making of the witty answer to 
Queen Elizabeth, " Infaudum, Regina, jubes re- 
novare dolorem," on her making inquiries about 
the birch rod. I have, however, come across, in 
two books, accounts which give to a Winchester 
boy the credit of the answer. In Mackenzie 
Walcott's William of Wylceham and his Colleges 
the story is told with apparent certainty of its 
truth on p. 158 ; and again, in the Rev. H. C. 
Adams's Wykehamica, on p. 78, the story is fully 
given. Would some old Westminster kiadly say 
what authority there is for the Westminster ver- 
sion, or can any reader kindly clear up the matter 
satisfactorily, so as to prove the truth of either 
account? C. W. HOLGATE. 

BIRTHDAYS OF INSANE PERSONS WA'NTED. 
An article in the University Magazine of March 
last calls attention to the subject of planetary 
influence at birth, and to the rules of Ptolemy. 
The writer gives a number of cases of eminent 
persons who have become insane, in whose nati- 
vities similar aspects, conformable to the astro- 
logical rule, are observable. I am pursuing this 
inquiry, to see whether the rules in question can, 
be proved by a true induction from a sufficient 
number of cases. The mathematical chances of 
the zodiacal aspects referred to at noon of any 
given day are easily calculated ; consequently an 
average of conformable cases greatly and constantly 
in excess of these would show some natural con- 
nexion between the two things. But I find myself 
unable to obtain a sufficient numbers of birthdays 
of the insane from private sources, and therefore 
venture to appeal for assistance through your 
columns. Only the year and day of birth are 
required, and no names need be given. Informa- 
tion to under-mentioned address will be gratefully 
received. C. C. MASSEY. 

2, Harcourt Buildings, Temple. 

THE LONGEST DAY. What is the longest day 
of the year ? Two almanacs which I have con- 
sulted give it as June 21 ; several persons assure 
me it is June 24. From Whitaker's Almanac it 
appears that the days from June 18 to June 24 
(inclusive) are all of the same length, except 
June 21, which is one minute shorter, the sun 
rising and setting at the same time from the 18th 
to the 20th, and one minute later, both ways, from 
the 22nd to the 24th, but on the 21st it rises one 
minute later than on the 20th, and sets at the 
same time. Moreover, there, is an old rhyme 
which says : 

" Barnaby bright, 
The longest day and the shortest night." 

Now, St. Barnabas's day is June 1 1 ; therefore, 
on reckoning the difference between the Old and 



8 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6t>> s. II. JULY 3, '80. 



the New Style, it appears that the longest day 
ought to be June 22. Will some one kindly ex- 
plain? K..N. 

r USAGE ON THE DEATH OF A KING. A gentle- 
man told me on June 18 last, that his grand- 
mother, who was seven years old when George II. 
died, had often told him that she went out into 
the road adjacent to her parents' house at Torquay 
to see the post pass, as his horse, on account of 
the king's death, had a rope halter about its neck 
in addition to its ordinary bridle at the head. 
Was this usage general, or merely local ? 

WM. PE:IGELLY. 
Torquay. 

BOSWELL'S "MATRIMONIAL THOUGHT," which 
was set to music by Dibdin, at the request of 
Garrick, in 1770, and then drew upon its author 
a reproof from Dr. Johnson for swearing, appeared 
in the Leeds Intelligencer of Dec. 27, 1768. It is 
addressed to " M. H.," apparently the "honest 
Mat " of the verse. Who was he, and whence can 
a provincial new.pnper have had the lines two 
years before Boswell repeated them to Johnson ? 
It was not until 1779 that Boswell visited in Leeds 
the father of the first Lord Wharncliffe, Col. Jas. 
Stuart, the headquarters of whose regiment were 
stationed there. A. H. D. 

" PARIAH." From what language does this word 
come 1 What is its etymology 1 

" GIAOUR." Is this word of Aryan or Semitic 
origin 1 Max Mu'ller says the Pers. gdwr is an 
Aryan word (Led., sixth ed., i. 87, 140). 'On the 
other hand, according to Mouradjea d'Ohsson, the 
word is a corruption of the Arabic kafir, " an infidel, 
a disbeliever in Islam." If giaour should be of 
Aryan origin, what is the root idea at the bottom 
of the word 1 A. L. MAYHEW. 

DONNE'S " SATIRES." Will any reader of 
" N. & Q." who has Donne's Satires at hand kindly 
tell me whether the word " glare" occurs at line 8 
of Satire iv. ? I have a copy of Pope in which his 
paraphrase is printed along with Donne's original 
doggerel. In the latter the lines read thus : 

" As glare which did go 
To mass in jest, catch'd/Avag fain to disburse 
Two hundred marks, which is the statute's curse." 
Pope's paraphrase says : 

" As the fool that in reforming days 
Would go to mass in jest (as story says)." 
Is glare a mere misprint 1 If so, what is the 
right word ? J. DIXON. 

ANDREW MARVEL AND CAMBRIDGESHIRE. Is 
there any ground for the tradition that Andrew 
Marvell lived at Meldreth, in the house which 
until recently bore the name of " Marvells " ? I 
have not been able to find that he ever lived in 



Cambridgeshire, except during the time that he 
was at college, but perhaps some of your numerous 
readers may be able to give me some information 
on the subject. Was the " new biography " of 
Marvell, mentioned by MR. KIDD as being "already 
in the press" (" N. & Q.," 1 st S. v. 597), ever pub- 
lished? G. F. R. B. 

CURTAIN LECTURES. Wanted, the author or 
origin of this expression. Goldsmith uses it, I 
find, in his little tale, The Double Transformation. 

T. L. A. 

CIDER FROM THE BERRIES or THE MOUNTAIN 
ASH. When I was a boy in Merionethshire, about 
forty years ago,- I was told by an old lady who 
lived in the parish of Trawsvynydd that a rough 
kind of drink was made from the berries of the 
mountain ash. A very rough cider it must have 
been, and I think would require to be succeeded 
by some sweet mead or medd. Can any of your 
correspondents tell me if such a drink was known 
elsewhere as that of the ash cider 1 

THOMAS PAYNE. 

Cowbridge. 

THE MISLETOE AND MANDRAKE. I met the 
other day with the following passage in the old 
dramatist Webster's play of The White Devil : 

" We seldom find the misletoe 
Sacred to physic, or the builder oak, 
Without a mandrake by it." 

Is this a piece of forgotten folk-lore, and is the 
fact alluded to by any other writer of the period 1 
I suspect that the comma in the middle of the 
second line ought to be omitted, and " or " changed 
to on. The misletoe, very rarely seen on the oak, 
was supposed to have extraordinary virtues when 
found on that tree. I quote from the Rev. 
Alexander Dyce's new edition, p. 19, published 
by Moxon in 1857. E. McC . 

Guernsey. 

CATAWAMPUS. What does this word mean ? 
We all of us know the beautiful phrase, imported 
from America, " I'm catawampusly chawed up," 
but I think most of us never met with the word 
elsewhere. I certainly never did until this morn- 
ing, when I came upon the following passage in 
Mortimer Collins's Frances : " They're like the 
catawampuses you see about harvest time ; they 
fly quite pretty in the air, but, my gracious, 
don't they sting ! " (i. 161). ANON. 

GEORGE GITTINGS, OR GIDDINGS, one of the 
earliest of'colonial settlers, has always affixed to 
his papers a seal, which appears to be a "snail in a 
shell proper." What is the coat of arms or crest 
that belongs to any family of this name ? 

REAR-ADMIRAL Low. The ship Ambrose left 
the Isle of Wight April 8, 1630, and arrived at 
Salem, New England, June 18, 1630. This, with 



6*8. II. JULY 3/80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



9 



eleven other ships, was commanded by John Low, 
or Lowe, as Rear-Admiral of the Fleet. It is 
claimed that his son Thomas remained in New 
England and died there. Can any one give any 
information concerning this branch of the Low 
family 1 JOHN A. POORE. 

Massachusetts. 

Two QUERIES RESPECTING RATS. (1) In Pen- 
nant's British Zoology (1776), vol. i. p 115, I read : 
" Among other officers, his British Majesty has a 
rat-catcher, distinguished by a particular dress, 
scarlet embroidered with yellow worsted, in which 
are figures of mice destroying wheatsheaves." Is 
this functionary still extant 1 (2) That our brown 
rat came over with the Hanoverians. Is this fact 
or fiction ? If the latter, who gave currency to the 
calumny 1 Is there any literature on the subject 1 

W. THOMPSON. 

Sedbergh. 

REV. D. MACE published a volume of sermons 
in 1751. Who was he? 

RICHARD OVERTON was author of several tracts, 
&c., 1643-1649. I want his parentage and birth- 
place. W. 0. B. 

THE KEOGHS. Does any peculiar sanctity 
attach in Ireland to this family ? In Dublin the 
blood of a Keogh is frequently put into the teeth 
of one suffering from toothache. A Belfast corre- 
spondenfwrites that his foreman, whose word can 
be depended upon, says he knew a man named 
Keogh whose flesh had actually been punctured 
scores of times to procure his blood. " The late 
Sir William Willis," another correspondent tells 
me, "says, in a small book, published a great 
many years ago, that the blood of the Walches, 
Keoghs, and Cahills is considered, in the west of 
Ireland, an infallible remedy for erysipelas." I 
shall be glad of additional instances, of reference 
to the above " small book," and of information as 
to the history of the Keoghs. 

WILLIAM GEORGE BLACK. 

1, Alfred Terrace, Billhead, Glasgow. 

THE "ALBION MAGAZINE." I am very anxious 
to purchase or consult a copy of the first volume of 
this magazine, published about the year 1829 or 
1830, under the editorship of Mr. J. B. Revis, of 
Ludlow. It was published, I believe, in Liver- 
pool. The loan of it for a few days, or informa- 
tion where a copy may be seen, will greatly oblige. 
WILLIAM J. THOMS. 

40, St. George's Square, Belgrave Road, S.W. 

" PUCK AND THE FoLK-LORE OF SnAKSPERE," 

by Dr. Bell, printed for the Author, 17, Gower 
Place, 1852. Can any one tell me where this book 
is now to be got, if still in print 1 It is not known 
in " the trade." A. G. S. 



**{(**, 

THE PUBLICATION OF CHURCH REGISTERS. 
(5* h S. vi. 484 ; vii. 9. 89, 131, 239, 290, 429, 459; 

viii. 53, 152; x. 470, 498, 516; xi. 38, 326, 377; 

6 th S. i. 372, 460.) 

I have read with great interest the various 
articles in your pages and elsewhere which have 
appeared in reference to this subject. . I am 
well aware of the value to the genealogist of 
entries in parish registers, and anxiously desire to 
see these our most important national records 
rescued from the destroying hand of time, and 
placed upon the same footing as nearly all our 
other records now are. Doubtless they should be 
made available to the general public. The question 
is how to do it. The first idea which naturally 
strikes one is, by hook or by crook, to get them 
published, i.e. printed. But a further considera- 
tion of the matter convinces my mind that this is 
in. the first place impossible, and in the second, 
assuming it possible, practically useless. Next, 
the notion of transcribing them is one likely to 
meet with little support. Few would be inclined 
to subscribe to such a project, and the difficulty of 
finding persons competent to undertake the task 
for any such sum as would be likely to be sub- 
scribed would be insurmountable, the probability 
being that in most cases where transcripts were 
made they would be so inaccurate as to be far 
worse than useless they would be misleading and 
mischievous also. 

To provide for the proper custody of registers 
in a fire-proof repository, and to render them 
available at a reasonable cost to the public, they 
should be without further delay consigned, as the 
registers of most noncon forming bodies have already 
been, to the care of the Registrar General at all 
events all those of a date prior to July 1, 1837, 
when the General Register Office was established. 

The parish registers are a part of the public 
records of the State, though left in the care of the 
ministers of the State Church. The fees fixed by 
Act of Parliament for their examination are so 
exorbitant as to deter the public from making use 
of them. A shilling for the first year searched, 
sixpence for every year after, added to the two 
and sevenpence which is the cost of a certificate, 
soon amount to pounds for the examination of 
even a small country register. The registers of 
Nonconformists, which were, till given up to the 
care of the Registrar General, the property of 
private individuals, can be seen now by any person 
who likes to apply, for the fee of one shilling. It 
is perfectly monstrous that, in these days in which 
the Government does all in its power to make all 
public records available for the public use gratis, 
the register of any Nonconformist body can be 
seen for a shilling, while the clergyman, who 



10 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



. II. JULY 3, '80. 



in his capacity of custodian of a parish register is 
just as much a State servant as the Registrar 
Genera], should be legally able to demand fifty 
shillings and sixpence from any one who requires 
to look through his register for only one hundred 
years. As to the insecure custody of the registers, 
and the incapacity of most of the clergy to read the 
older portions of the documents confided to their 
care, enough has already been written. I appeal 
through your columns to the Historical MSS. Com- 
mission to draw the attention of the Government 
to a state of things which is, in my opinion, a 
national disgrace. 

GEORGE W. MARSHALL, LL.D. 



of the society for the present year, which will 
probably be issued about September. 

W. D. MACRAT. 
Ducklington, Witney. ^ 

P.S. I may add that index-making will often 
be found to correct mistakes in the reading of 
names, especially where the readers are unaccus- 
tomed to deal with old MSS., and with such ex- 
tremely careless hands as are continually met with 
in our registers ; while it will also often be found 
to display very curiously the extraordinary varia- 
tions which occur in the spelling of the same name 
in successive generations, or even contempo- 
raneously. 



It is probable that many of those who m their I TflE FATHER OF j> OBERT FITZ HARDING (5 th 
praiseworthy-but at the same time, as I humbly g xii 3fi2 43? 4?? g th g> L 2Q 58 KU< 203 
think, ill-directed-zeal have lately joined m the 239 327) ^ Some very interesting pnrticulars con- 
cry for that removal of church registers which . ' Harding son of Ealdnoth, have beea 






removal of church 

-,, 1 -1 n~ 1 ll V^ClLIliJti A At I- 1. VJ LLJ ti. O^U. V/J. J_iC*JlV*l.*w vuj *!. \s r ' ^ v. *- 

would at once deprive parishes of the records > L ccidenUlll y met with in the pages of the Monastieon 
which are to them of the highest value and of gince tfa ^ Qn him wag inted ilwi lcofc 
constant use, and also hinder to the utmost the ' 



since tne note on him was printed in the last 
volume of " N. & Q." It appears Harding, soa 

,- . - i of >c Alnold "gave, with a daughter of his, to Shaftes- 
at thte history of their several localities, are ignorant . Abbe ' * hide of land which the abbeaa after _ 
or forgetful of the fact, which MR. MARSHALL I J , , *.* ^ ^ ? .i.~ 



effor^ts of those who are now everywhere working 



mentions, of the preservation of copies of many of 
them in the episcopal registries. Attention was 
also called to this in a letter in the National 
Church for June, by Rev. John Fernie ; and some 
weeks ago I ventured to suggest to my own 
diocesan, in a letter on the subject of the parish 
registers, that if it were found possible to publish 
a list of the copies existing in the Oxford registry, 
such list would be of great value and importance. 
It fxppears from Burn's History of Parish Registers 
that these transcripts are, as might be expected, 
all more or less imperfect ; were formerly badly 
kept, through the culpable neglect of those to 



wards exchanged, in spite of the opposition of the 
chancellor, but with the king's consent, for three 
hides at Candel (in Dorset).' (Mon. Angl., new ed., 
vol. ii. p. 482, quoting the Abbey Cartulary, 
Harl. MS. 61, fo. 54.)* On refering to the original 
I found, lower down the same folio, this, that 
Arding, son of Alnod," holds Estokes, which was 
of the demesne of the abbess. There are five hides, 
and it is worth 60s., as the men of the vili declare, 
but the abbess and convent say that they ought 
to give 100s., and he himself denies this, but says 
he holds it himself in fee. It was most probably 
this claim, and others of the- 
same kind, that the abbess Emma brought forward 



whose charge a they were entrusted, and that their f in fc ' he ence of H L and hjs baron& 

due transmission from all parishes was not in time E ' H ^ Haxding and ot hers, that these 

g ' * b 



past enforced as it ought to have been But were 
these copies brought into order and to the light, 



lands were of the free demesne of the abbey. We 
learn this from the confirmation of these lands to the 



1 -i -1 . i I ICciriJ tillo IIUlll LilC UUL1.L1A lLlilUlWI-1 \J I lil^o^ J,U>UV1U t-v w**w 

it would be a comparatively easy task, m many bb fe Ri Stephen and afterwards by King 

inofonooa T.r\ nst win lorn rriAWi o-nrl tnootk twivta/ttnvtf a 1 * _V *-* . A ', .- -, * . i 



instances, to complete them, and these transcripts 
might then well be deposited in some central and 
safe storehouse ; or, if the originals were removed 
from parochial custody, might then be returned to 
their respective parishes. 



John (ib. p. 482). If this Estokes, or Stoke, be 
Bechen-estoke, in Wilts, we gather from Domesday 
the abbey hud five hides there, which it appears. 
Harding'had held even in the time of Edward the 
Confessor, for life, but before 1086 had restored to 



would suggest that it would be better, in the in- 
terests alike of genealogical research and of 



TTT . m 1,,1 1 1 . ft * - VyVlJ*^OOW* V^4. All V^. u.t W ^v/vm.^ *^v^v *- 

With regard^o^the^publication of registers, I | fche Church of his own accord (D . B . i. fo. 67 b.). 

One Turstin (FitzReinfrid ?) was the tenant here of 
the abbey at the date of the Survey. It is difficult 
economy of space and money, to print indexes of to believe this Harding of Domesday, holding lands 
names, with their dates, rather than copies in full, 

of the records as they stand. Such indexes have I * Gifts of lands, about the same date, are recorded as 
been made by myself (with the help of my late made on the occasion of their dauehtera becoming nuns 
father, who was a frequent correspondent of here, among others by Serlo de Burci (before 1086, a 
"N. & Q.") to the registers of the parish from referred to in the Survey), by Roger de Berkelai, and by 
which I write, and, as a trial specimen, the Com- p r ^ U mah% in" Bristol whe^e 

mittee of the North Oxfordshire Archaeological name O f Lewin's Mead. Leofwine was the name of 
Society have resolved to print these in the report Moneyer there in the reign of Canute. 



6H' S. II. JULY 3, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



11 



before 1066, could have been the son of Ealdnoth, 
living into the reign of Henry I., but it is not 
impossible, and seems to be the fact. Presume he 
was about seventy-five in 1115, when, or near there- 
abouts, according to Smythe, he died, then he 
would have been twenty-six in 1066. There can 
be then little doubt he was the Harding, the king's 
thane, who was allowed by the Conqueror to retain 
no less than twenty-three hides of the lands he had 
held in Wilts in the days of King Edward, some 
of which had been granted to Alberic (de Coucy), 
the Earl (of Northumberland). 

Harding was connected with Glastonbury Abbey 
as well as Shaftesbury, and in 1086 was holding of 
the abbey twelve hides in "Crenemelle" (East 
Cranmore, in Somerset), as in King Edward's time 
(D. B. i. fo. 90 b.). In the reign of Henry I. 
Abbot Herlewine (1100-20), like the abbess Emma, 
had to enforce his claims on lands in " Mells and 
Lime," against "Harding, son of Eadnoth," then in 
possession, who is described as an advocate 
(causidicus) and up to this time powerful. The 
abbot was successful, and also regained the lands 
in Cranmore (Mow., old ed., i. p. 18). It is clear 
justice had her way, and that Harding, through old 
age or other causes, had lost his influence at Court. 
If he were a lawyer he would have been an eccle- 
siastic, though a family man, which was not un- 
common at this date.f William of Malmesbury 
says of him, he "yet survives," as if that were 
remarkable, and adds he was " a man more accus- 
tomed to kindle strife by his malignant tongue 
than to wield arms in the field of battle." Even 
this dubious description of him is not against his 
having been an ecclesiastic. 

I have reserved for the last the most interesting 
piece of information about Harding, found quite 
by accident, and unnoticed before. It clearly 
shows that there were justices-itinerant as early as 
Lent 1096, and that he and two others were then 
associated with Walkeline, Bishop of Winchester, 
and sent into Devon, Cornwall, and to Exeter, to 
investigate the royal pleas. Harding's name is 
corruptly written "Hardinus films Belnoldi," if the 
transcript printed were exact (Mon., old ed., i. 997, 
new ed. ii. 497). The passage, copied out of the 
cartulary of Tavistock Priory penes Joh. Maynard, 
arm., fo. 4b., is as follows : 

" Anno dominicae incarnationis millesimo, nonagesimo 
sexto regrii autem inclitae recordationis secundi Gullielmi 
IX. misit idem Rex in quadragesitna optimates suos in 
Devenesiram et Cornubiam et Exoniam, Walcalinum, 
videlicet Wyntoniensem episcopum, Randulphumregalem 
capellanum, Willielmum Capram, Hardinum Belnoldi 
filium, ad inrestiganda regal iaplacita. Quibus," &c. 

The first appointment of itinerant justies has 
generally been referred to Henry I., which makes 

t Under the heading of Tissebury (Wilts) in the 
Shaftesbury Cartulary (fo. 38 b.), we read that Algar 
and Herdynjr have the church and a hide adjoining, the 
tithe of the church of " Aquilega," &c. 



this an interesting discovery. I should not be 
surprised to find that Harding had married a 
niece of Maurice, Archdeacon of Maine, the king's 
chancellor, afterwards Bishop of London, thus 
allying himself to a great legal ecclesiastic. The 
bishop obtained the church and lands of St. 
Andrew at Ilchester in Somerset, the rightful 
owner of which was Glastonbury Abbey (D. B. i. 
90 b.). Kobert fitz Harding and William de 
London, father of Maurice de London, gave the 
manor of Blacksworth in Kingswood to Bristol 
Abbey (Mow. vi. p. 366). The connexion with the 
Bishop of London shadowed here is corroborated 
by Maurice being a favourite name with the 
Berkeleys, and may perhaps account for their 
mitre crest. Nicholas de Meriet, Harding's son, 
kept up the connexion with the clerical officials of 
the king's courts by marrying the niece of the 
great Bishop Roger of Salisbury, the chancellor, 
who, happening to have the custody of the abbey 
of Abbotsbury in Dorset, gave with her the abbey 
lands two hides at Atram in Dorset, without 
even consulting the convent. Nicholas and his 
spouse, and Henry their son, held this land a long 
time without rendering any service to the abbey,, 
as the abbot himself stated in 1166 (Liber Niger, 
i. p. 76). A. S. ELLIS. 

Westminster. 

[Hallam admits the occasional mission of Justices in 
Eyre under Henry I., while assigning their establishment 
to Henry II.] 

A " RODGES-BLAST " (6 th S. i. 375). I found 
what I suspect to be the right explanation of 
this expression in less than a minute in the 
first book I opened. I will give the process of 
reasoning as an example. When words occur of 
which the former element is obscure, we expect 
both elements to have the same meaning. This is- 
very common in English, especially in place-names. 
Thus Derwent-water means " white-water-water " ; 
water being added from ignorance of the sense of 
Der. Hence rodges-blast must mean "blast-blast," 
and rodges is a corruption of a foreign word mean- 
ing " blast." But it is notorious that Norfolk words, 
if not Anglo-Saxon, are mostly Scandinavian ; and 
the best representative of Scandinavian is Icelandic. 
Next, since English dg commonly stands for g (as 
in bridge for brig), one will have to look for rog, 
or, as g is often put for older k, for rok So I said 
to myself, Suppose I look for rog or rok in Vigfus- 
son's Icelandic Dictionary. On opening it, the 
first word I saw was rok, the splashing, foaming 
sea ; the second was roka, a whirlwind. Now roka, 
would regularly pass into rogga and rodge or roger, 
the former if it became one syllable, the latter if 
pronounced as two syllables. The rest of the 
derivation now becomes easy. Roka is one of the 
numerous derivatives of the strong verb rjuka, to 
reek, being formed from the pp. rokinn. Bjtika is 
cognate with A.-S. reocan, whence modern English 



12 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6> S. II. JULY 3, '80. 



reek, and with the G. riechen, whence the substan- 
tive ranch. So little is English etymology under- 
stood that, in a very recent number of the Academy, 
the English word reek was actually derived from 
the German word ranch, which is much worse than 
deriving Portuguese words from Italian. I believe 
that a little thought in these matters will often save 
a great deal of labour and guesswork. 

WALTER W. SKEAT. 

This expression should rather be " rogers-blast," 
and it is so given by Halliwell, with the explanation 
quoted from Forby : " A sudden and local motion 
of the air, no otherwise perceptible but by its 
whirling up the dust on a dry road in perfectly 
calm weather, somewhat in the manner of a water- 
spout." This explanation is good so far as it goes, 
but the term includes whirlwinds of a more violent 
character, the leading idea being that of a rotatory 
motion. It is derived from a Scandinavian source, 
and will be found in use, I think, principally in 
those districts where the Danish element has been 
predominant. Rolca in Icelandic or Old Norse 
is a whirlwind. Rok is explained by Holmboe 
(Del Norske Sprogs) as " en storm, som hvirvler 
Vand og Sand op i Luften," a storm which whirls 
the water and sand up in the air. Roka-btdstr in 
Icelandic is the blast of a whirlwind. From the 
same radical idea of twirling comes the term rock 
for the distaff used in spinning, which is common 
to all the Teutonic tongues, though the radical 
from which it springs has been lost in all except 
the Norse. It is true that it was the spindle, and 
cot the rock, which gave the twist to the thread, 
but it was one and the same operation. Our old 
ballads and poetry are full of allusions to the rock, 
both before and after the introduction of the spin- 
ning wheel. Thus in the ancient song of "My Joe 
Janet'' the lady sings : 

"My spinning wheel is auld and stiff, 

The rock o't winna stand, sir ; 
To keep the temper-pin in tiff 
Employs aft my hand, sir." 

The "temper-pin" was a wooden peg used to 
regulate the motion of the wheel. So Parnell : 
" Flow from the rock, my flax, and swiftly flow; 

Pursue thy thread, the spindle runs below." 
^ Wachter (sub roce "Rocken') connects rock with 
Or. rpo^o?, the t disappearing by aphceresis. The 
Greek word undoubtedly means a circular course, 
but Fick, who is usually very accurate, givs no 
countenance to the connexion of the words. 

J. A. PICTON. 
Sandyknowe, Wavertree. 

STEWART KYD (6 th S. i. 416). Very few bio- 
graphical works make any mention of Mr. Stewart 
Kyd. He was a native of Arbroath, in the county 
of Angus, in the grammar school of which town he 
was educated. At the age of fourteen he went to 
Aberdeen, became a student at King's College, and 



took the degree of M.A., intending to enter the 
Church. He came to London, but in place of 
studying theology he became a student at the 
Middle Temple, and in due time was called to the 
Bar. -In 1790 he published A Treatise upon the 
Laws of Bills of Exchange and Promissory Notes. 
This was followed, in 1791, by A Treatise on the 
Law of Awards, and in the next year he edited 
the third edition of Corayns' Digest of the Law. 
In 1793 he brought out A Treatise on the Law of 
Corporations. These books all helped to give him 
a name, and were at once reprinted in the United 
States. In November, 1792, Mr. Kyd became 
a member of the " Society for Constitutional 
Information," which brought upon him the dis- 
pleasure of the authorities, and on May 29, 1794, 
he was apprehended at his chambers, carried before 
the Privy Council, and examined at some length, 
but discharged on his promising to attend at any 
future day if required. On June 4 he was again 
summoned before the Privy Council, placed under 
arrest, and on June 7 committed to the Tower, 
with several others, on a charge of high treason. On 
October 2, 1794 a true bill was found against them 
by the grand jury at the Sessions House, Clerken- 
well, and on October 25 they were brought to trial 
before a special commission at the Old Bailey ; 
the prisoners being Thomas Hardy, John Home 
Tooke, J. A. Bonney, Stewart Kyd, Jeremiah 
Joice, Thomas Wardell, Thomas Holcroft, John 
Richter, Matthew Moore, John Thelwall, R. 
Hodson, John Baxter, and John Martin (see 
Annual Register, 1794, pp. 268-80 ; also Trials of 
Hardy and Home Tooke, 6 vols. 8vo.). The trials 
of the prisoners were taken separately, and when 
Hardy, Tooke, and Thelwall had been acquitted, 
the Attorney General stated in court, on Dec. 1, 
that no fresh evidence would be brought against 
the other prisoners, and that the jury might 
consequently acquit them ; which was done 
accordingly. Some interesting information re- 
lating to these trials is to be found in the 
Register of the Times, 1794, vol. ii., in which is a 
brief memoir and portrait of Mr. Kyd. He died 
at his chambers in the Temple, Jan. 26, 1811. 

EDWARD SOLLY. 

OLD HOUSES WITH SECRET CHAMBERS, &c. (5 th 
S. xii. 248, 3 1 2). In the list of old houses contain- 
ing secret chambers, Boscobel House should not 
be forgotten. The old hunting-lodge, which formed 
so welcome, and, as the event proved, so secure, a 
refuge to Charles II., after the "crowning mercy" 
at Worcester, contains two actual hiding-places, and 
there are indications which point to the former 
existence of a third. The secret place in which 
the king was actually hidden is situate in the 
Squire's Bedroom. There was formerly a sliding 
panel in the wainscot, near the fire-place, which, 
when opened, gave access to a closet, the false floor 



6th g. II. J ULT 3, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



13 



of which still admits of one person taking up his 
quarters in the hiding-place, of course in a very 
cramped and uncomfortable position. This chamber 
formerly communicated with the -garden by a 
postern door, which is now blocked up. The 
wainscoting covering the movable panel in the 
bedroom was, in the king's time, covered by 
tapestry, with which the room was then hung. The 
sliding panel has now been replaced by a door, 
for the convenience of visitors. This hiding-place 
has been very well illustrated in the large edition 
of Mr. Harrison Ainsworth's Boscobel. In the 
Cheese Room a sort of loft at the top of the house, 
from which enchanting views of six or seven counties 
may be obtained is a trap-door, beneath which, 
tradition says, recusants and priests were sometimes 
hidden. The orifice is, at present, covered with a 
lid, which is so ill-fitting that it is extraordinary 
the place should ever have been used to hide any 
one. I confess that had it ever been my unfortunate 
lot to occupy these close quarters, I should have 
entertained very little hope of escaping my enemies, 
even had I survived the suffocation which must 
inevitably have followed after a few hours' occu- 
pation. This hiding-place is commonly known as 
" the Priest's Hole." The places of concealment 
which I have described were frequently utilized, 
during the reigns of Elizabeth and James I., for 
the concealment of seminary priests and other 
rescusants. Flannagan's History of th& Church in 
England states that the hiding-places at Boscobel 
were, inter multos alios, contrived by one John 
Owen, who was servant to the Father Garnett who 
is a prominent character in Mr. Ainsworth's Guy 
FawJces. J. PENDEREL BRODHTJRST. 

Chelmsford. 

I can tell A. F. of two such. In Netherhall 
the seat of the ancient family of Senhouse, 
near Maryport, Cumberland there is a veritable 
secret chamber, its exact position in the house 
being known but to two persons the heir-at- 
law and the family solicitor. The house is very 
old in some parts, one tower having been in- 
tact in the reign of Henry I. But never to 
more than two living persons at a time has the 
secret of its hidden chamber been discovered. The 
room, it is said, has no window, and has hitherto 
defied the ingenuity of every visitor staying in the 
house. 

In Chastleton, the old residence of the Whit- 
more Joneses (of which an interesting account is to 
be seen in " N. & Q.," 5 th S. ix. 368), there is also 
a secret room, which was once the means of saving 
the life of a certain Capt. Harry Jones, when hard 
pressed by the Parliamentary troops under Crom- 
well. This room has a window, and is now used 
as a dressing-room. It was originally entered 
through a movable panel in the wall. Capt. 
Harry Jones, like Paul of old, was let down in a 



basket at night, and so escaped the vigilant eyes 
of the Roundheads. A. P. 

[The Netherhall tradition is very similar to the more 
celebrated one connected with Glammis, only in that 
case the secret chamber has a window, which, never- 
theless, has not led to the identification of the room.] 

In Clarke's History of Ipswich, 8vo., 1830, there 
is an account of one of the greatest architectural 
curiosities in that place. It is' Sparrow's House, 
built in 1567, which has always been inhabited 
by one of that family. It is therein stated, 

" There is an apartment in the roof of the back part 
of the house, the entrance to which was ingeniously 
concealed by a sliding panel : it has only one small win- 
dow, and that cannot be seen from any other part of the 
premises. It had been fitted up as a private chapel or 
oratory : and there is a tradition in the family that 
Charles II. was concealed in this room some time after 
the battle of Worcester. There is no written evidence 
to be found, or any demonstrative proof of this; but it 
is certain that there are many circumstances tending to 
place beyond a doubt that there was a peculiar and 
intimate connexion between this monarch and the 
Sparrow family, for there were here no less than three 
original portraits of King Charles II., and several of 
various individuals of the Stuart family, and many other 
excellent portraits by Vandyke, Kneller, and Lely, 
scattered through the different apartments; and there 
are still in the Sparrow family two beautifully executed 
miniature portraits of tlie king and Mrs. Lane, splendidly 
set in gold, which were, it is said, presented by this 
sovereign to his host when he left the place of his con- 
cealment; and the royal arms of Charles II. on the 
front of the house [on a very large and imposing scale] 
tend still further to corroborate the conjecture." 

HARRY SANDARS. 

Oxford. 

A very good example is at Treago, near Mon- 
mouth. It contains a sleeping-place and a read- 
ing-desk, and is lighted by a shot-hole in the wall. 
The old woman who showed it to me called it "Pope's 
Hole," an amusing confusion of ideas between the 
Pope and a seminary priest, for whose safety in 
times of persecution it was doubtless intended, 
existing in her mind. I know of another " Priest's 
Hole " at Milton, near Abingdon. 

W. J. BERNHARD-SMITH. 
Temple. 

There is, or was lately, a good specimen of a 
hiding-place at Netherwitton, in the county of 
Northumberland, formerly the seat of the Thorn- 
tons, and now of their lineal descendant, Roger 
Thornton Trevelyan, Esq. A description of it 
occurs in Hodgson's Northumberland. I have 
often seen it when a youth. 

WILLIAM ADAMSON. 

There is a notice of the secret chamber stated to 
lave been found in the house at Minster Lovel, 
Oxon which has an historic interest in "N. &Q.," 
2 lld S. i. 230, by MR. JAMES GAIRDNER; p. 401, 
by W. H. W. T. ; p. 443, by M. C. 

ED. MARSHALL. 



14 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



II. JULY 3, '80. 



MR. SAVILL will find an excellent account of 
the secret chamber, or priest's hiding-place, yet 
existing at Ingatestone Hall, Essex, already 
written in the book of the chronicles of " N. & Q.," 
1 st S. xi. 437. JOHN PICKFORD, M.A. 

Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge. 

That very interesting old mansion, New Build- 
ing, near Thirske, in the parish of Kirkby Knowe, 
has a very curious and perfect secret chamber. 

P. P. 

There are two hiding-places at Boscobel, on the 
borders of Shropshire and Staffordshire, and one 
at Pitchford Hall, near Shrewsbury. BOILEAU. 

" SCOTS," " SCOTTISH," AND " SCOTCH " (6 th S. i. 
154, 364). Scottis, as has been pointed out by your 
correspondents, is the old form of the adjective. In 
later times it appears under the three forms given 
above, and this suggests the inquiry whether they 
are all equally legitimate, and if not, which is to 
be preferred. A correspondent of the Times some 
time ago broadly asserted that there was no such 
word as Scotch, and that Scottish was the correct 
form ; but not being satisfied with this dictum, 
and conceiving that the question must be deter- 
mined by the practice of good writers, I consulted 
some of these, with the following results. 

Dr. Johnson seemed a good authority to appeal 
to, but he was found to follow no rule, and in his 
Journey to the Western Islands he distributes his 
favours pretty equally between Scotch and Scottish. 
Boswell, in his account of the same tour, dutifully 
follows the example of his great companion, and 
uses both forms indiscriminately. Hume and 
Robertson, in their histories, both use Scottish. 

To come to later times, Burton, in his History 
of Scotland from the Revolution, published in 
1853, is consistent in writing Scottish; but on ex 
tending the examination to his larger History of 
Scotland, published later, he is foucd following a 
new rule, and now writes the word Scots instead 
of Scottish, though he not unfrequently forgets 
himself and falls back into his earlier habit, and 
even occasionally into the form Scotch. Macaulay 
(Hist, of England) uses Scotch and Scottish, the 
latter rather more frequently ; Buckle (Hist, of 
Civilization) Scotch, almost without exception 
Lecky (Hist, of Rationalism,) the same ; Lore 
Campbell (Lives of the Chancellors) Scotch anc 
Scottish, the former most frequently ; Sir Walter 
Scott (Introduction to Minstrelsy) Scottish in 
variably. I might easily extend the list further, bu 1 
the above is sufficient to show that there is no uni 
formity of practice among our writers, many o 
whom appear to use one form or another at hazard 
The same uncertainty prevails elsewhere. Thus 
in the Army there are the Scots Guards and th 
Scots Greys, in the Militia the Scottish Borderers 
Nor are the ecclesiastical authorities more con 



istent than the military, for among the bodies 
onnected with the Episcopal Church of Scotland 
re 1. The Scotch Episcopal Friendly Society; 
. The Scottish Episcopal Church Society ; 3. The 
kots Episcopal Fund. 

My conclusion is that the writer in the Times 

was wrong in denouncing the use of Scotch. All 

hree forms are equally legitimate. Scots is the 

east usual ; Scottish may perhaps claim the pre- 

onclerance of authority in the more formal style 

)f writing ; Scotch, besides being used by good 

writers, is the usual form in the more familiar 

tyle, and in conversation, it is a Scotch mist, for 

nstance, that wets an Englishman to the skin ; 

ind when Lord Byron, in his English Bards and 

Scotch Reviewers, makes his goddess " vanish in a 

Scottish mist," it is in burlesque that he uses the 

more formal word. 

The substantive, like the adjective, has three 
'onus, Scotchman, Scotsman, and Scot, and the 
same uncertainty may be observed in their em- 
ployment. G. F. S. E. 

It seems worth while to add, to prevent further 
trouble, that the form Scots, though properly the 
plural of Scot (as has been already said) could be 
ised occasionally in place of Scotch ; for this reason. 
In old Scotch the adjective suffix -ish was fre- 
quently written -is. so that Scottis was a double 
form, both a plural substantive and an adjective. 
This is why we find Inglis for English, Walis for 
Welsh, and the like ; for which forms see Bar- 
bour's Bruce (E.E.T.S.), i. 189, 193 ; xvii. 329 ; 
xiii. 419, &c. For example : 
"The htglis men ea closit had 
Thair host with dikis at thai maid," &c. 

Inglis survives as a surname to this day ; and so 
does Wallis. CELER. 

EVENING MASS (5 th S. v. 344, 456 ; vi. 78, 136). 
The missce, equivalent to missiones, to which 
your correspondent alludes, were borrowed from 
Cassian's Rule, and simply denoted dismissal after 
the Hours or church offices ; bufc the term in this 
sense soon became obsolete. The Benedictines, at 
certain seasons, had an afternoon mass : " Finita 
sexta . . . sequitur litania, qua finita cantor missse 
officium inchoet " (" Regularis Concordia," Reyner, 
App.. p. iii. sc. Iv. p. 82). " Post Nonam .... 
redeuntes de processione .... expleta missa et 
facta oratione ad Vesperas " (" Decreta Lanfranci," 
3, ibid., sc. Ixxxiv. p. 211). So in parish churches : 
" Missa parochialis diebus profestis dici debet in 
sexta, diebus vero jejuniorum in Nona .... a 
Prima usque ad Nonam in quadragesima publica 
et solemnis missa celebratur " (Lyndw., lib. iii. 
tit. 23, p., 236). But, as I pointed out, "the 
evening mass " in Romeo and Juliet, was not in 
Lent. " The evening mass " was, we know, at 
Verona. Now, there was a special rule in Italy : 
" Licitum erit per unain vel binas horas post ineri- 



6'i> S. II. JULY 3, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



15 



diem cum rationabili causa Missae sacrificiun 
immolare, ut puta ne aliqua populi pars die festo 
privetur auditione missse, dum aliquo casu concio 
vel missa soleinnis ob musicam non fait priiis ter 
minata" (Scarfantoni, lib. iii. tit. 3, n. 7). Th< 
author of the letter-press in Winkles's Cathedrals 
has fallen into an error. The original, which is 
not cited, runs thus, without mention of any mass 
"M. le Cardinal de la Rochefoucault espousa 
Madame avec lea ceremonies ordinaires de 1'Eglise 
.... leurs .oraisons finies," &c. (Somers's Tracts 
iv. 97). It is a curious fact that Shakespeare shoulc 
have departed so widely from his original in the 
matter of dates and time. There Juliet goes to 
the morning mass betimes ; the friar comes out 
from " his shriving chamber " into the body of the 
church of St. Francis, and leads her into his cell, 
or, as in another reading, marries her to Romeo 
" in a certain chapel secretly." Anyhow, it was 
some time before " five of the clock in the evening.' 
The day is Saturday, and the marriage day is fixed 
for September. Shakespeare fixes the scene to 
Tuesday in July. English marriages then were 
solemnized after noon. (See my edition of The 
Canons of 1604, p. 87) : 

" You '11 procure the Vicar 

To stay for me at church 'twixt twelve and one ; 

And in the lawful name of marrying 

To give our hearts united ceremony." 

Merry Wives of Windsor, IV. vi. 
"Smile upon this contract ; whose ceremony 

Shall seem expedient on the now-born brief, 

And be performed to-night." 

All 's Well that Ends Well, II. iii. 
MACKENZIE E. 0. WALCOTT. 

GRANT'S " SATURDAY REVIEW " (5 th S. xii. 27, 
154, 200). The insertion of my query as to the 
existence of this pamphlet brought me a note fuom 
a fortunate owner of a copy, offering to send it to 
me for my perusal. Thanks to his courtesy, the 
pamphlet was soon in my temporary possession, 
and I am able to send you the folio wing particulars 
of its title and contents : 

" The Saturday Review ; its Origin and Progress, its 
Contributors and Character. With Illustrations of the 

Mode in which it is Conducted. By James Grant 

Being a Supplement to his History of the Newspaper 
Press, in Three Volumes. Lond., Barton & Co., 42, 
Paternoster Row, 1873. 8vo." Title and preface (dated 
March 18, 1873), pp. i-iv ; History, 5-84. Price 2s. 6d. 

From the preface to the little work we learn that 
it was originally intended to form a part of the 
third volume of his History of the Newspaper Press, 
but that, owing to the size which it assumed, it 
became necessary to publish it separately. Mr. 
Grant enters very fully into the justice and effect 
of the Saturday's criticisms on the chief writers of 
the age, and especially on Dickens, Thackeray, 
Douglas Jerrold, Hugh Miller, Lytton, Sir Archi- 
bald Alison, Kingsley, Longfellow, Wordsworth, 
Dr. Camming, Spurgeon, Hepworth Dixon, and 



Froude, with the object of proving that the attacks 
of the critics only resulted in increased popularity 
for the authors whom they dissected. The fre- 
quent violations of the rules of grammar and the 
sins against good taste committed by the anonymous 
reviewers are discussed with manifest satisfaction. 
There are some curious particulars of the lives of 
the first editor and of his successor, but the accu- 
racy of Mr. Grant's statements cannot always be 
relied on. The concluding pages promised some 
information on the writers of the articles in the 
Saturday which had attracted the greatest atten- 
tion, but the promise remains unfulfilled, and the 
revelation must now await the advent of a second 
historian of the periodical literature of England. 
P. W. TREPOLPEN. 

DERSHAVIN'S " ODE TO GOD " (6 th S. i. 376). 
I have a printed copy, on a single sheet, printed 
by G. H. Beare, Grays Inn Road, consisting of 
eleven verses, commencing : 

" Ok Thou Eternal One ! whose presence bright 

All space doth occupy, all motion guide, 
Unchanged, through Time's all devastating flight ! 
Thou only God .'there is no God beside. 

Being above all beings ! Mighty One ! 
Whom none can comprehend, and none explore ! 

Thou fill'st existence with Thyself alone ; 
Embracing all, supporting, ruling o'er 
Being whom we call God, and know no more ! " 

St. Gregory Nazianzen wrote a poem on the same 
subject, consisting of four verses, commencing, 
" Monarch, and maker of the worlds, we bless Thee ! 
We bless Thee who hast made the things that were not, 
And manifested those which did appear not : 
The mental, with a thought ; and, with a word, 
The sensual. Holy singers do confess Thee 
Chanting in multitude their throned Lord ! " 

Vondel, a Dutchman, wrote an ode of two verses : 
" No tongue Thy peerless name hath spoken, 

No space can hold that awful name ; 
The aspiring spirit's wing is broken 
Thou wilt be, wert, and art the same." 

Another Dutchman wrote a poem of ten verses : 
" For Thee, for Thee, my lyre I string, 
Who, by ten thousand worlds attended, 
Boldest Thy course sublime and splendid 
Through heaven's immeasurable ring ; 
I tremble 'neath thy blazing throne, 
Thy light eternal built upon, 
Thy throne, as Thou, all radiant, bearing 

Love's day-dreams of benignity ! 
Yet terrible is thine appearing 
To them who fear not Thee." 

WM. FREELOVE. 
Bury St. Edmunds. 

About thirty years ago Mr. William D. Lewis, 
)f this city, who had resided for many years in 
St. Petersburg, printed for private circulation a 
volume of translations from the Russian poets. In 
he preface he blamed the translation made by 
Bowring for having given a Socinian turn to the 
verses, which was not to be found in the original. 



16 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6 tl S. II. JULY 3, *eO. 



Mr. Lewis is still living, at an advanced age, in 
New Jersey. UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

HASTINGS OF WILLESLEY (6 th S. i. 315). Is 
MR. PINK aware that * the father of the late Sir 
Charles Abney-Hastings was an illegitimate son of 
an Earl of Huntingdon? He married Miss Abney, 
an heiress, and from her descended to her son her 
property and estates, and at her desire he added 
her maiden name to that of Hastings. At 
Willesley, amongst the Abney family portraits, 
was one of a young girl, of whom the late Mar- 
chioness of Hastings remarked to me, "That young 
lady chose to marry a wild Irishman," and added 
words to the effect that she had heaps of children 
and was as poor as Job. I have no doubt she was 
the ancestress of the Westmeath farmer about 
whom inquiry is made. ELAN. 

THACKERAY'S " SNOBS " (6 th S. i. 474). NEMO 
does not seem to be aware that more .than one 
chapter of the original Snobs of England was 
suppressed when the papers were collected into 
a single volume. The series began in Punch on 
Feb. 28, 1846, and came to an end on Feb. 27, 
1847. Fifty-two papers or chapters were pub- 
lished, and of these seven xvii. to xxiii. inclusive 
were omitted from the collection when published 
separately I suppose as being too personal. The 
titles of the seven are: 1. "Literary Snobs"; 
2. "Some Political Snobs"; 3. "Whig Snobs"; 
4. "Conservative or Country-party Snobs"; 5. 
"Are there any Whig Snobs'?" 6. "The Snob 
Civilian"; 7. " 'Radical Snobs." C. T. B. 

Snob Papers, ch. xx. not in twenty-four vol. ed., 
1879. C. F. S. WARREN, M.A. 

Farnborough, Banbury. 

" SHICK-SHACK DAY" (6 th S. i. 474). This term 
is susceptible of various readings, but words of that 
sound seem to have been very generally used in 
the same sense formerly. As to the origin of the 
term, I read, in Roberts's History and Antiquities 
of the Borough of Lyme R*gis (London, 1834, 
p. 257), that the practice of decorating the doors of 
houses with oak boughs on May 29 had somewhat 
grown into disuse, but that " the boys continue to 
gild their oak-apples and apply an opprobrious 
name to those who have not an oak-leaf displayed, 
or wear it after twelve o'clock. For the origin of 
this appellation, by which Nonconformists were 
commonly distinguished, Granger accounts, vol. iii. 
p. 316, in a truly ludicrous manner. The fastidious 
reader will approve of my only alluding to the 
anecdote." I have not enjoyed the opportunity of 
referring to what Granger says, but I remember 
that when I was a small boy, more than half 
a century ago, the custom prevailed in this north- 
east part of Dorset, precisely as Roberts relates of 



the south-west. I have, however, lived long 
enough to witness the extinction of this as well as 
of other local and ancient customs. The boys here 
retain no observance of the 29th of May. The 
oak-apple and oak-leaf are quite forgotten, and 
their fate is the same as that of the once time- 
honoured customs of the mummers at Christmas, 
of carol singing, and the eight o'clock curfew bell, 
which were regular institutions here fifty years ago, 
but are now dying, or have died, out of observance 
too puerile, no doubt, to be remembered in this 
age of superior intelligence ! In respect to the 
origin of the term in question, I have often won- 
dered what it could possibly mean, and invented 
a little theory of my own, viz., that the words may 
be a corruption of the name Shishalc, which may 
have been a nickname given to the Puritans, who, 
in the eyes of Royalists, were despoilers after the 
fashion of the king of Egypt (I Kings xiv. 25, 26). 
I should like to know if this theory will " hold 
water." T. W. W. S. 

[See " N. & Q.," 1 st S. xii. 100 ; 5", s. iv. 129, 176.] 

AMERICAN HYMNS (6 th S. i. 376). A volume 
containing music only, with the exception of a few 
of the Psalms, was published in Philadelphia by 
subscription in 1761. It was dedicated " To the 
Clergy of every Denomination in America." A 
second edition was issued in 1763, according to 
Mr. Sabin, who says it was " one of the earliest 
American books of its class." The author was 
a Presbyterian minister of New Jersey, and among 
the 139 subscribers I notice many well-known 
Presbyterian names. The title is : 

"Urania, or A Choice Collection of Psalm Tunes, 
Anthems, and Hymns, From the Most approv'd Authors, 
with some Entirely New; in Two, Three, and Four Parts. 
The whole Peculiarly adapted to the Use of Churches, 
and Private Families. To which are Prenx'd The Plainest 
and most Necessary Rules of Psalmody. By James Lyon, 
A.B. with a frontispiece engraved 'Hen. Dawkins Fecit 
1761 PhiladV Obi. 12mo. pp. 10, xii, 198." 

This book is, I presume, rare. There is an in- 
complete copy in the library of the Pennsylvania 
Historical Society, containing 168 pp. An interest- 
ing historical sketch of the hymns used by the 
American Episcopal Church to about 1860 is to be 
found in the preface of " Hymns for Church and 
Home, compiled by Members of the Protestant 
Episcopal Church, &c. Phila., 1860." The first 
authorized version of the hymns used by that 
church, numbering twenty-seven, was made in 
1789. In New England a Psalm Book was printed 
as early as 1640. The translations were made by 
American authors. The history of sacred music 
in this part of America has been written on by Mr. 
Abner C. Goodellof Salem, Mass., the Rev. Henry 
J. Patrick,' of West Newton, Mass., and the Rev. 
Elias Nason of North Billerica in the same State. 
Mr. John Ward Dean informs me that these papers 
were read before the New England Historic- 



6'i'S. II. JULYS, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



17 



Genealogical Society of Boston, but he is not aware 
that they have been printed. I have not the exact 
titles of the articles. The authors are still living 
in the places designated. 

WILLIAM JOHN POTTS. 
Camden, New Jersey, U.S. 

"SCARBOROUGH WARNING" (6 th S. i. 394). 
Allow me to refer to my collection of references as 
to the probable origin of this saying, given in the 
Folk-lore Record, vol. i. pp. 169-72. Also see 
"N. & Q.,' ; 1 st S. i. 138, 170; 4 tb S. xii. 408. 

G. L. GOMME. 

GOETHE : MIGNON'S SONG, " KNOW'ST THOU 

THE LAND WHERE THE LEMON TREES BLOOM," &C. 

(5 th S. i. 367). At the above reference J. H. 
asked who was the author of the translation of 
this song of Mignon's, which he had copied under 
the impression that it was Carlyle's, but had, on 
reference to the " People's Edition," discovered to 
be different. The query has not been answered ; 
therefore it is worth while to state that the version 
quoted is identical with that in Carlyle's transla- 
tion of Wilhelm Meister, 3 vols. (Edinburgh, 
Oliver & Boyd, 1824). 

D. BARRON BRIGHTWELL. 

"MEN OF LIGHT AND LEADING" (6 th S. i. 515). 

DR. CHANCE speaks of this expression as if it 
were frosh from Lord Beaconsfield's anvil. The 
fact is and the non-recognition of the words by 
him shows that " Mr. Disraeli's " works of fiction 
(really political lessons most charmingly conveyed) 
are strangely overlooked that the phrase is to be 
found in Sybil, bk. v. chap. i. W. M. H. 

QUASSIA (6' ;h S. i. 75, 104, 141, 166, 204). 
PROF. SKEAT knows so many things that I am 
rather surprised that he does not know Stedman's 
Expedition to Surinam, where there is a full account 
of Gramman (or the Great-man) Quacy, who, we 
there learn, "had the good fortune, in 1730, to 
find out the valuable root known by the name of 
Quacise bitter, and from whom it took its name." 
In the beginning of this charming book, one of the 
delights of my childhood, and especially on his 
account, there is a picture of Gramman, in a fine 
embroidered coat and waistcoat, which he received 
as a present from the Prince of Orange. I am 
afraid Captain Stedman's character of him hardly 
justifies my early interest, for, though he gives 
him credit for much ingenuity and industry in 
obtaining his freedom and subsequent maintenance, 
he adds that whilst by the drug alone he might 
have amassed riches, he became entirely abandoned 
in his latter days to indolence and dissipation, and 
consequent disease. Some of the illustrations in 
this book are admirably done, though a few of 
them would be scarcely approved of in these more 
particular days. My late accomplished friend 
Jacob Omnium once made a wide search for it 



among the booksellers' shops in London, and quite 
unsuccessfully, but soon afterwards it again came 
to the surface, no doubt in consequence of his in- 
quiry, and it is now not unfrequently met with ia 
catalogues. C. W. BINGHAM. 

ZULU PILLOWS (6 th S. i. 37, 201). Mansfield 
Parkyns, in his Life in Abyssinia, describes similar 
supports to the head as in use there. 

E. LEATON BLENKINSOPP. 

FLY-LEAVES (6 th S. i. 289, 519). Will MR. E. 
H. MARSHALL excuse me for correcting a slip- 
made by him in correcting a slip made by MR. 
HENDRIKS ? " Hand passibus sequis " is a (fre- 
quently made) misquotation from Virg., JEn. ii. 
723-4, 

" Dextrae se parvus lulus 

Implicuit, sequiturque patrem non passibus aeq'ris,'' 

where " haud " instead of non would not suit the 
metre. SAMUEL ALLEN, M.A. 

University Club, Dublin. 

BOLTON HOUSE, TURNHAM GREEN (6 th S. i. 

509). In his, to me, most interesting commu- 
nication MR. ARNOTT writes, " of late this house 
has been occupied as a school." I was at school 
there in 1836 and the following year, but have 
never heard how long previously the school was- 
established. The news that the house is coming; 
down is sad to me, as I have most pleasant recol- 
lections of the time that I spent there. Boys had 

to learn their lessons then, or- else 

P. J. F. GANTILLON. 

A FIVE-SHILLING PIECE OF OLIVER CROMWELL. 
(6 th S. i. 495). The letters round the rim of the 
piece, " Nemo mihi has adimat nisi periturus,"" 
were intended as a protection against filing or 
clipping the coin, an offence of great frequency, 
while the coins were hammered instead of milled .. 
Any person who filed or cut off the letters in- 
curred the penalty of death as a traitor, by the 
statutes 5 Eliz. cap. ii. and "18 Eliz. cap. i. This is- 
what the above inscription alludes to, though it 
was probably incomprehensible to the coin clippers. 

J. B. 

Temple. 

[Does E. M. now wish his reply to appear?] 

NAOGEORGUS'S " POPISH KINGDOM" (6 th S. i 
526). I fear from MR. LEAN'S note on the subject 
of Barnabe Googe's English versions of Nao- 
georgus's Spitituall Husbandrie and Popish 
Kingdom, that he is ot aware that Mr. Robert 
Charles Hope, Albion Crescent Villa, Scarborough, 
is about to publish a reprint of the Popish King- 
dom from the copy in Cambridge University 
Library. M. N. S. 

POWLETT : SHAKESPEARE (6 th S. i. 494). A 
capital Eoman G was the date letter at the Lon/Jon 
Goldsmiths' Hall in 1584-85, and again in 1722-23 



18 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



II. JULY 3, '80. 



The salver is almost certainly of this latter date. 
If Q. D. likes to send me an impression taken with 
sealing wax on card from the marks, I shall be 
better able to speak with certainty as to the date 
of the salver. T. M. FALLOW. 

Chapel Allerton, Leeds. 

In an old MS. book of arms I have, I find the 
arms named by Q. D., impaled in an escutcheon, 
as "The Armes of Brookes of Cheshire." As far as 
I can make it out, the tinctures are, azure the 
ground, gules the stags' heads, and sable the 
chevron. W. PHILLIPS. 

THE STUDY OF FOREIGN HERALDRY (6 th S. i. 
276. 498). At the last reference above given no 
mention is made of Dubuisson's Armorial du 
Royauin', de France, in 2 vols., 12nio. The full 
title is : 

" Armorial | des principals | Maisons et Families | du 
Royaume | particulierement | de celles de Paris | et de 
1'Isle de France. | Contenanfc les Armes des Princes 
Sei | gneurs, Grands Officiers de la Couronne & | de la 
Maison du Roi, celles des Cours | Souveraines, &c., avec 
Texplication de tous les Blasons. | Par M. Dubuisson. | 
Ouvrage enrichi de pres de quatre mille escussons | graves 
en taille douce | A Paris, aux depen? de 1'Auteur, | Chez 
H. L. Guerin & L. F. Delatour, Rue S.Jacques. | Laurent 
Durand, Rue du Foin. | La Veuve J. B. T. Le Gras au 
Palais. | M.DCC.LVII. | Avec Approbation & Privilege du 
Roi." 

JOHN MACLEAN. 
Bicknor Court, Coleford. 

GOSPEL OAKS : CRESSAGE (6 th S. i. 256, 403). 
I entirely disbelieve the statement that Cressage 
is derived from Christ's oak. It is a most desperate 
.guess, and the guesser must have thought so him- 
self, or he would not have said that ache was the 
" Saxon word for oak." When writers talk about 
the "Saxon word," they generally trust to the 
chance that no one knows better, and they quote 
the " Saxon words " in any form they please. It is 
remarkable that they cannot do this with Latin or 
Greek, for they would then be found out. Yet 
the above error is just as bad as it would be to 
talk about the " Latin word achia," meaning there- 
by apinm. What the derivation of Cressage may 
be, I do not know; and I would rather be ignorant 
than believe such a fable. The Saxon word is dc, 
the Middle-English forms are ook, ok, ank ak 
But the Middle-English ache means parsley,' and 
I challenge any one to produce a passage in which 
it means oak. There is no doubt that the present 
state of our knowledge on the history of place- 
names is extremely backward; and I attribute it 
to this fact, viz., that, whereas it is a subject 
demanding the greatest care in order to ensure 
accuracy, most writers on the subject speak with 
the wildest and most reckless disregard of even the 
simplest and best ascertained laws which govern 
the letter-changes of English. Whenever some 
master takes up the subject (and it will require a 
master indeed), we shall be shown how much there 



is to unlearn, and how useless many speculations 
have been. Meanwhile, let common sense be a 
guide. If Christ's Oak was corrupted to Cressage, 
pray why was not Watch Oak corrupted to Wassage, 
and Gospel Oak to Gosplage ? 

WALTER W. SKEAT. 

FEMALE CHURCHWARDENS (5 th S. xii. 409 ; 6 th 
S. i. 43, 66, 126). It may be interesting to know 
that, as there have been female churchwardens, so 
there have been female sextons. I have an old 
print of "Esther Hammerton, late Sexton of Kings- 
ton upon Thames." At the foot of the print is 
the following note : 

" She was miraculously preserved under the Ruins of 
the Church, which fell down as she was digging a Grave 
there in the year 1731, and notwithstanding she lay 
covered 7 hours yet she survived the misfortune 15 years." 

Esther Hammerton appears to have been a comely 
dame, approaching to embonpoint, and is repre- 
sented in a low-crowned, broad-brimmed hat, with 
her left hand on a skull and a pick over her right 
shoulder. Hie ET UBIQUB. 

Mrs. Bass, a resident landowner in the adjacent 
village of Aylestone, was for several years the 
parish churchwarden of that place, and, since her 
decease, her daughter, Miss Bass, has, on more 
than one occasion, been elected to the same office. 
WILLIAM KELLY, F.S.A. 

Leicester. 

" MAIDEN " IN BRITISH PLACE-NAMES (6 th S. i. 
14, 184). The word "Maiden" as a prefix to British 
names of places, as in Maiden- Acre, near Basing- 
stoke, and Maidenhead on the Thames, is the Celtic 
or Gaelic meadhon, the middle, centre, or midst, 
and has no connexion whatever with the Anglo- 
Saxon or Saxon maid, maiden, or mddchen. 
Maiden Acre is the middle acre, and Maidenhead 
is a corruption of Meadhon Aite, the middle place. 
The Celtic for mid-day or noon is Meadhon la, and 
for midnight meadhon oidche. 

CHARLES MACKAY. ' 

Fern Dell, Mickleham, Surrey. 

"FOLK" (5 th S. xii. 168, 233 ; 6 th S. i. 66, 139). 
Without wishing unduly to prolong the dis- 
cussion, I may remark that the received text need 
not be rendered by the "weak pleonasm," "and not 
we ourselves." Eashi and Symmachus render it 
"when as yet we were not." The reading of the 
Qeri, " and His we are," is, however, probably the 
true one. See Jennings and Lowe on the Psalms. 

J. T. F. 

Bp. Hatfield's Hall, Durham. 

NEEDWOOD FOREST (6 th S. i. 117, 143). Your 
correspondent may care to know that there are 
descriptions of this forest before and during its 
enclosure, and of Swilcar oak, which " is in the 
king's allotment," in a Memoir of Amos Green, 



6 th S. II. JULY 3, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



19 



Esq., written by his late widow, 8vo. York, 1823, 
pp. 185-198, 223-226. W. C. B. 

WHEN WERE TROUSERS FIRST WORN IN ENG- 
LAND ? (5 th S. xii. 365, 405, 434, 446, 514 ; 6' h S. 
i. 446, 505, 525). I can assure S. D. S. that I am 
not mistaken. The London Gazette for 1674, 
No. 934, that I consulted, is now before me, and 
without doubt "trowses" is printed, and not 
trowsers. Can there have been another edition, in 
which the latter form was used ? J. C. 

AUTHORS OP QUOTATIONS WANTED (6 th S. i. 
77, 127, 166, 227, 267). 

" It 'a a very good world that we live in," &c. 

About the year 1822 my father remembers to have seen, 
and had previously heard of, the board inscribed with 
these lines, of which the most correct version is probably 
that given by MK. LAMBERT WESTON, who has, however, 
omitted the " .Nota bene." It was erected on the north 
Bide of the high road (near the twenty-seventh mile-stone) 
from London, between Gad's Hill and Stroud, in the 
grounds of the " Little Hermitage," the seat of William 
Day, an eccentric private gentleman, a bachelor, brother 
to the banker of Rochester, and reputed to be worth from 
80,OOUZ to 100,OOOJ. He was generally supposed to be 
the author. My father and others of my family were 
intimately acquainted with " Billy Day." 

W. I. R. V. 
(6t> s. i. 437.) 

" Suivant la judicieuse remarque de M. Maury,"&c. 
The passage required is the concluding sentence of p. 15 
in M. Louis Ferdinand Alfred Maury's work, La Magie 
et I'Aslroiogie dans VAntiquite et au Moyen Age; ou, 
Etude sur les Superstitions Paiennes, Paris, 1860, 18mo. 

WILLIAM PLATT. 



NOTES ON BOOKS, &o. 
The Lay Folks' Mass Book; or, the Manner of hearing 
Mas*, with Rubrics and Devotions for the People. In 
Four Texts. Edited by T. F. Simmons, Canon of York. 
(Early English Text Society.) 
Generydes. A Romance in Seven-line Stanzas. Edited 
from the unique Cambridge MS., &c., by W. Aldis 
Wright, M.A. (Early English Text Society.) 
Palladino on Husbandrie. From the Unique MS. in 
Colchester Castle. Part II. Edited by Sidney J. H 
Herrtage, B.A. (Early English Text Society.) 
The English Charlemagne Romances. Part I. Sir 
Ferumbras. From the unique Ashmole MS. Edited 
by Siuney J. H. Herrtage, B.A. (Early English Text 
Society Extra Series.) 

England in the Reign of King Henry the Eighth 
Part I. Starkey's Life and Letters, &c. Edited by 
Sidney J. H. Herrtage, B.A. (Early English Tex 
Society Extra Series.) 

THE several special societies to which the E.E.T.S. has 
given birth have drawn away from it so much of its 
best matter that subscribers to the parent society hav 
been known to complain of having lately received 
very little except dull homilies and duller romances 
They \vhose interest in the old writers is antiquarian 
rather than philological, and who care more about how 
their ancestors lived and thought than how they declined 
their nouns, have found that they got a great deal which 
they did not want and very little that they did, and th 



eeult has been a very considerable diminution of the 
umbers of the society. Here, however, is a book to 
evive the spirits of such as remain ; and we believe that 
f the Committee of Management would take care that 
t least one text in each year's issue should have Borne 
iumari interest in it, they would soon find the days of 
irosperity return. The little tract which Canon Simmons 
ias, in the absence of any ancient title, appropriately 
.ailed The Lay Folks' Mass Book, is one for which all 
tudents of the history of the people will be grateful. It 
s tolerably easy now to learn what the old church ser- 
vices were like. But how did the public take their part 
n them ? The services were in Latin, and there was no 
mrt in them assigned to the people, as there is in our 
>resent English services. How, then, did they employ 
hemselves 1 We know that, as a matter of fact, they some- 
imes behaved very badly ; but there must have been some 
recognized way for devout people to fill up their time. 
The Lay Folks 1 Mass Boole answers the question. It is 
what in modern language might be called a " Companion 
;o the Altar"; and a right good one it is. It might, 
,ndeed, almost be issued for use now, with scarcely any 
change except the modernizing of the language. It has 
aad a long and wide popularity, for ic exists in sundry 
? <>rru8, adapted to different times and places. Although 
the editor has not succeeded in finding the original from 
which the English is translated, he traces it with much 
naenuity to the diocese of Rouen, and thence to that 
of York, from which it spread over England. It is a 
running comment on the service mixed with prayers 
and meditations to be used at various parts of it. What 
we should now consider the people's parts are generally 
translated into English verse, and the translations are 
remarkable for their exact rendering of the originala. 
Take, for instance, this of the Pater noster : 
" Fader oure that is in heven 

blessid be thi name to neven . 

Come to us thi kyngdome . 

In heven & erthe thi wille be done , 

Our ilk day bred graunt us today . 

and our mysdedes forgyve us ay, 

als we do horn that trespas us, 

riuht so have merci upon us . 

and lede us in no foundynge, 

bot shild us fro al wicked thinge 

Amen." 

We have left ourselves no room to speak of the appendices 
and excellent notes, which swell the volume to nearly as 
many pages as the original has lines. The notes are 
real, good, sound stuff, without any twaddle such as 
ecclesiastical antiquaries sometimes indulge in, and of 
the appendices we grudge only the space taken up by 
the English translation of the Ordinary and Canon from 
the York Missal. It does, indeed, show how much of the 
old services remains unaltered in our present Book of 
Common Prayer, a fact often lost sight of, but no one 
likely to use this book would have any difficulty ir* find- 
ing it out from the Latin. 

The large space we have devoted to the above interest- 
ing volume, and that in which we lately noticed Mr. 
Heritage's valuable and exhaustive edition of our Old 
English Gesta Romanorum, must be our apology for con- 
fining ourselves to little more than recording, as we have 
above, the titles of the other volumes which the energy 
of the Committee of Management of the Early English 
Text Society and the liberality of the band of accom- 
plished scholars by whom they are supported have 
enabled them to publish. The romance of Generydes of 
which neither the presumed original French version nor 
the printed old English Generydes, which Thomas Pur- 
foot registered at Stationers' Hall in 1568/9, is known to 
be in existence will be especially interesting to students 



20 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6' h S. II. JULY 3, '80. 



of our national romantie literature. The name of the 
editor, Mr. Aldis Wright, is sufficient evidence of the 
care and learning with which the book has been pre- 
pared. The members of the Society will also be grate- 
ful to Mr. Herrtage for his edition of Ferwnibras, and 
will hail with satisfaction the announcement that it is 
to be followed by others of the Charlemagne cycle ; 
while the same gentleman's edition of Star key's Life and 
Letters and the accompanying extracts from Forrest's 
Pleasant Poesie of Princelie Practise will be no less 
acceptable to historical students for the light they throw 
upon the period which they serve to illustrate. 

Historical Essays. By E. A. Freeman, D.C.L. Third 

Series. (Macmillan & Co.) 

IN the series to which this volume belongs we have 
perhaps some of the author's best and most powerful 
writing. Mr. Freeman's intense appreciation of the 
position of Rome as the abiding witness to the continuity 
of history is present here in full force in the opening 
essay on " First Impressions of Home." But we are not 
allowed to forget the place of Athens in the history and 
the culture of the Western world. The seven-hilled city 
of the Bosphorus, too, in a certain sense, like her sister, 
the elder Rome, may be said never to be entirely absent 
from Mr. Freeman's mind. Romans and Hellenes, Goths 
and Illyrians, Normans and Saracens, Bulgarians and 
Montenegrins, all come in /'or a share of these interesting 
pages, which thus constitute a sort of historical com- 
mentary, from Mr. Freeman's point of view, on the poli- 
tical changes which hare already taken place, and which 
are stijl in progress, in south-eastern Europe. Of strong 
language there is enough sometimes, perhaps, more than 
enough. Popes who remove antiquities are triple-crowned 
robber?, the Emperor of Austria has but a "sham title," 
and so forth, with an iteration characteristic, indeed, of 
the writer, but apt to become wearisome to the reader. 
In his sympathy with struggles for freedom against over- 
whelming odds Mr. Freeman is at his best, while in his 
description of the chosen home of Saracen arid Norman, 
the cradle of Frederick, "stupor mundi," he has made 
Sicily and Palermo" Palermo alia conca d'oro " live 
with a new life for many of his readers. To the student 
of history, of race, and of language, Mr. Freeman's third 
series of essays is no less valuable than its predecessors. 

Fragments of Verse. By Henrietta A. Duff. (Printed 

for Private Circulation.) 

THIS little collection of poems is the legacy of a gifted 
and delightful singer, whose voice we shall no more hear. 
Many of the pieces in the book, such as " Leal Souvenir," 
"Rejected," "A Pancake Maker (in Paris)," we remember 
to have read and admired in the Spectator. Others are 
prompted by continental travel ; some are merely occa- 
sional and domestic, but all are characterized by the same 
nmenity and native charm. There are indications here and 
there that the author had not perfected her powers, and 
that with larger singing space she might have added yet 
one more distinguished lyric name to the ranks of our 
poetesses. W hat is rarest in the songs of the other sex 
that mixture of humour and pathos which " has pleased, 
pleases, and will please," to the end of time is present in 
these charming pages. Their tone is uniformly fresh and 
pure, and there are several louder and more insistent 
utterances which we could have better spared from the 
modern choir than these modest " fragments of verse." 

WE have to congratulate the Antiquary on. the com- 
p^etion of its first half-yearly volume. 

THE proprietors of the Gloucester Journal have re- 
produced that paper for Monday, Nov. 3, 1783, as it 
contains the first public notice, written by Robert Raikea,- 
of Sunday schools. 



WE regret to have to record the lamented death of Father 
Joseph Mullooly, Superior of the Dominican convent of 
San Clemente at Rome. He was not only a distinguished 
ecclesiastic but a learned antiquary. His two great dis- 
coveries first of the underground church of Saint Cle- 
ment, and subsequently of the Mythraeum adjoining it 
had made him well known to archaeologists. His work, 
Saint Clement, Pope and Martyr (published at Rome), 
an able and thoughtful contribution to history, had ex- 
tended his reputation. He had for some time con- 
templated making excavations in reference to the second 
of his discoveries, but the flooded state of the ground 
continued to present insuperable difficulties. His learn- 
ing and probity are known to all ; but those only who 
had the privilege of personal acquaintance can adequately 
testify to his other characteristic a charm of converse, 
where the warm heart of his native land showed itself 
through the delicate polish of his adopted country. 

MR. J. FITCHETT MARSH, of Hardwicke House, Chep- 
stowe, who died last week, was for many years a solicitor 
in extensive practice at Warrington, from which he had 
retired. He possessed a large and valuable library 
commenced by his uncle, Mr. Fitchett particularly rich 
in classical and Shakspearian literature, in both of which 
departments there were many very rare and valuable 
editions. 

WE have just seen with regret the announcement of 
the death of a frequent correspondent Mr. W. H. 
Turner, of Oxford. 



to 

We must call special attention to the following notice: 
. ON all communications should be written the name and 
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but 
as a guarantee of good faith. 

G. S. B. 1. A covering for the head, not invented by 
the persons whom you name, but inherited from mediaeval 
use. The square college cap is said to be derived from 
it. Ducange has a good deal on the subject, under 
"Birettum, Beretum, Birretum," &c.; s.v. "Beretum" Ire 
cites Michas Madius, c. 25, " Quod Canonici cum Beretia 
in capitibus vadant ad Divina." You would no doubt 
find information that might be useful to you in Sir Robert 
Philiimore's Ecclesiastical Judgments (Rivingtons) and in 
Brooke's Six Privy Council Judgments. It was also worn 
by doctors of law as a mark of their degree, and is given 
by Cowel as the cap or coif of a judge or serjeant-at-law. 
2. Unavoidable on many occasions, from the quantity of 
identical information sent to us. 

LOGOS. I. Thorpe's Rask ; Earle; Matzner; March 
(New York, 1871). 2. The Journal of Philology (Cam- 
bridge, Macmillan). 3. Lemmi (Edinburgh, tenth ed., 
1871); Volpi (second ed., 1871); Ahn ; Mariotti. Any 
of the above could probably be obtained through Triibner, 
Nutt, or other foreign and American booksellers. 

MAY I protest against references being half given 1 In 
the answer (" N. & Q.," 6"> S. i. 524) to " Conspicuous," 
&c., Ann. 3 ult: would have been an exact clue. 

P. J. F. GANTILLON. 

J. A. P. Many thanks for your suggestion. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The 
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " Advertisements and 
Business Letters to The Publisher "at the Office, 20, 
Wellington Street, Strand, London, W.C. 

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com- 
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and 
to this rule we can make no exception. 



-6 th S. II. JULY 10, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



21 



LONDON, SATURDAY, JULYlQ, 1830. 



CONTENTS. N 28. 

;NOTES : The Carmichael Titles in Solly's "Index of Here- 
ditary Titles of Honour," 21 William Brownsword, 22 
" Papyrus "Proposed Edition of Shakspeare in <>H > pel- 
ling, 24 Fly-leaf Inscription in the Parish Register of O'he.y 
"Dragoon," 25 Scraps from the Thornton MS. The 
Changes in Grain Errors of Authors Similar Proverbs 
Xirian, 26 Parish Churches with Spires over 200 Feet High, 
27. 

QUERIES : Richard West, the Friend of Gray : Mrs. Gray's 
Tomb What is a Mountain ? Spindle Whor'S-"Cock 
Robin," 27-Hall Bibles Wyemington, Kent- What con- 
stitutes a Park ?-01d Inn at Wentbridge Dr. Cheyue "of 
Chelsea" The "clouded cane" of Pope Bishop Kedmayne, 
28-Williatn Miller of Ozleworth Park Scaife family 
Numismatic, 29. 

REPLIES :-WUliam Payne, Artist, 29 Technical Education, 
30 Hone's Collections for the "Every-day Bok, ' <sc. - A 
" Seascape " Felton's Gibbet, 31 Modern Spanish Litera- 
ture The Water Cure, 32 Italian and West High and Folk- 
talesStone Crosses James Lind, M.D. Iwatby Family 
Southey's "Joan of Arc," 33 "Like death/' die Book- 
plates of Lord Keane, &c. "Free to confess" Rabelais 
Lincolnshire Use of "an," 34" Chronicles of an Illustrious 
House" "Runcible Spoon" Looking at Young iambs 
Ac. Sir C. Vermuyden De Trueba "Prosbol ' Sirl- in of 
Beef, 35-Length of Official Life-23rd Regt. of Foot - 
" Potatoes-and-point," 36 Sea Sickness Heraldic Spirit- 
ualism, 37 " Old English "" Read and run ' T. Hhaer 
" &," 38 " Shakespeare's Puck and his Folkslore," 39. 

.'NOTES ON BOOKS : Godefroy's " Dictionnaire de 1'An- 
cienne Langue Franchise" Ingram' s "Edgar Allan Poe ' 
"Curiosities of the Search-Room" Betham-Edwaids's "Six 
Life Studies," Ac. 

Notices to Correspondents, &c. 



THE CABMICHAEL TITLES IN SOLLY'S "INDEX 

OF HEREDITARY TITLES OP HONOUR." 
Mr. Solly has undertaken and carried through 
.a work for which every student of genealogy must 
be grateful to him. His book is sure to be widely 
consulted, and I think I shall only be helping its 
.author, as from the language of his preface I 
gather he would fain be helped, if I draw attention 
in these pages to some points in which the execution 
of the work has fallen short of its standard. On 
some not unimportant questions of language I fear 
that I differ too widely from Mr. Solly for any 
criticisms of mine to be accepted by him. But I 
am, for that very reason, I think, the more bound 
to make my dissent known. Mr. Solly's conception 
of what constitutes a "family name" is clearly 
very different from my own, and I believe also 
from the ordinarily accepted use. I take the true 
family name to be that of the paternal stock. Mr. 
Solly seems to consider the last in sequence, where 
more than one is borne, to be entitled to that 
designation. Thus, s.v. Carmichael of Nutwood 
(Bart., U.K., 1821), he writes that the family 
name is Smyth, and that the present baronet 
"assumed name of Carmichael 1841." This 
..happens to be as nearly as possible the exact 



reverse of the true state of the case, as a very 
cursory glance at the pedigree in Burke's Peerage 
and Baronetage would have shown. It is the name 
of Smyth which was assumed by the first baronet's 
father, and I possess early autographs of his as 
" James Carmichael," together with later ones as 
" James Carmichael Smyth." Perhaps the formula 
employed by Sir Bernard Burke, " re-assumed," 
may have misled Mr. Solly. The better form to 
have used would undoubtedly have been "resumed," 
though I think the words immediately following 
ought to have sufficed to establish that the " sur- 
name of Carmichael only" was the original and 
only true family name of the present Sir James 
Robert Carmichael. I shall have occasion to draw 
attention to the same misconception in other cases. 
Again, Mr. Solly, I find, uses the well-known 
abbreviation s.p. in the sense "=no heir able to 
succeed to the title" (Index of Hereditary Title* of 
Honour, explanatory note). If this explanation is 
to be received according to its grammatical sense, 
it must mean, I submit, that any title to which 
such note is affixed is absolutely and unquestionably 
extinct. In that case the ordinary abbreviation 
''ext." would be better than one which to ordinary 
genealogists means simply that a particular in- 
dividual died sine prole. But Mr. Solly's use of 
s.p. will not, I think, stand the test of criticism 
when applied to a large class of titles in the peerage 
and baronetage of Scotland. I will take, first, 
a case with which circumstances lead to my being 
more than ordinarily familiar, and to which I have 
already devoted some attention in the columns of 
" N. & Q." Mr. Solly indexes a series of titles 
which he describes thus, " Carmichael of Hyndford, 
I/mark. Carmichael. Bart. S. 1627. Baron 1647. 
Merged in Hyndford 1701 till 1817. s.p. Dormant 
or (?) ext." Now, if we take Mr. Solly's own in- 
terpretation of his language, he means here to 
assert, notwithstanding the apparent saving clause 
(?), that Andrew, sixth Earl of Hyndford, seventh 
Lord Carmichael, and seventh baronet of Westraw, 
died without an heir capable of succeeding to any 
of the titles, therefore all the titles are extinct. 
Q.E.D. But this would certainly not be a true 
statement of the facts. With regard to the 
baronetcy of 1627, and the barony of 1647, at any 
rate, it is perfectly well known that both were 
created with remainder to the " heirs male what- 
soever" of the grantee, in which case, so long as 
a Carmichael, able to instruct legitimate descent 
from the original house of that ilk, is in existence, 
it cannot be pretended that the sixth earl died 
" without heirs capable of succeeding." Whoever 
was his nearest and lawful heir male general was 
an " heir capable of succeeding " to such titles, at 
least, as had that destination. More complicated 
questions arise in the case of the earldom, though 
in the face of the recorded opinions of Banks, Sir 
Bernard Burke, and the late John Eiddell, he 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



16'hS. If. JULY 10, '80. 



would be a bold genealogist who should venture to 
pronounce it " extinct." To the epithet s.p., in its 
ordinary sense, as applied to the sixth earl, no one, 
of course, could object. But that is not Mr. Solly's 
sense. With regard to the baronetcy created in the 
person of the first Lord Carmichael, I incline to 
think that its proper designation was "of Westraw," 
certainly not"of Hyndford," noryet"of Carmichael." 
In Milne's list, printed by Mr. Foster (Peerage, 
Baronetage, and Knightage of the British Empire, 
1880), it is designated " of Westraw," and I find 
the same description in Banks's list (Baronia 
Anglica Concentrata, ii. 245) of Nova Scotia 
"baronets who had seisin of lands in Nova Scotia, 
extracted from the Minute-book of the General 
Begister of Sasines, Edinburgh, fol. 67-174. The 
entry so excerpted runs thus : 

"1633, Jan. Sir James Carmichael, of his barony in 
Nova Scotia, with power to dig for searching of gold 
mines, and for that effect to transport thither all gold 
affecting mines, of Westraw, afterwards Earl of Hynd- 
ford. Lib. 35, fol. 293." 

It is necessary to bear in mind that Westraw 
is sometimes written Westerhall, under which 
form it appears in more than one edition of 
Beatson's Political Index, e.g., the third, pub- 
lished in 1806, while in another, I think earlier, 
I have found three baronetcies under the name of 
-Carmichael. They are thus given : " (Baronets of 
Scotland) 1627. Carmichael of Carmichael, now 
Earl of Hyndford. Carmichael of Westerhall. 
1629. Carmichael of Carmichael. Extinct/' 

That some confusion has been at work here is 
evident. But it may be worth noting that to a 
certain extent this confusion also prevailed in the 
Political Index of 1806, although the number of 
Carmichael baronetcies is there reduced to two. 
Those two, however, are clearly a dichotomy of the 
one baronetcy of Westraw. They are thus de- 
scribed, " (Baronets of Scotland) 1627, Carmichael 
of Carmichael, now Earl of Hyndford. Carmichael 
of Westerhall." Who, then, it may be asked, was 
the Carmichael baronet of that ilk, alleged to have 
been created in 1629 ? It cannot have been Sir 
James of Westraw, who was already in the enjoy- 
ment of his title of 1627. It can only have been, 
if not altogether a mistake, Sir John Carmichael, 
the last of that ilk of the old line who possessed the 
estate of Carmichael, who was certainly alive at 
that date, and for some twenty years after. And 
to the fact of such a creation I am disposed to 
attribute the seeming error in Milne's list, where 
besides " Carmichaell, Sir James, of Westraw, 
July 17, 1627. Sealed Dec. 4, 1632. He is 
designed the king's servant. A.M. [i.e. 'providit to 
the heires male whatsoever ']," we also find, with- 
out date, " Carmichaell, James de Eodem. Now 
Lord Carmichaell, only in ane old list." To the 
former of these titles Mr. Foster appends the 
curiously erroneous note, "cr. Baron Hyndford, 



Dec. 27, 1647. Barony extinct on death of 
Andrew, sixth Earl of Hyndford, 1817." In the 
case of the latter, Mr. Foster's annotation is more 
probable, though I do not at present share his 
idew ; " supposed identical with Sir James C. cr. a 
bart. July 17, 1627, mentioned above. See Senators 
of Justice." I will not dwell here on the singular 
invention of the " barony of Hyndford," because 
no such title is indexed by Mr. Solly, and the 
rror has already been pointed out in your columns. 
But as regards two at least of the various Car- 
michael baronetcies mentioned in this paper, I 
;hink the different accounts would be harmonized if 
^t could be proved that there was a creation in 
? avour of the last in direct succession of the old 
line of that ilk. This, so far as I am aware, has 
yet to be established, and the evidence at present 
in my hands is inadequate. 

C. H. E. CARMICHAEL. 
New University Club, S.W. 



WILLIAM BROWNSWORD. 

In " N. & Q.," 3 rd S. iii. 68, MESSRS. COOPER 
supplied some notes about this person, who may 
be claimed as a Lancashire man, and perhaps as 
a relation of John Brownswerd of Macclesfield, 
Cheshire (Wood, j. 552 ; Cooper, ii. 45). 

On Nov. 24, 1645, he was admitted a pensioner 
of Emmanuel College, Cambridge (Worthington's 
Diary, i. 23). He was B.A. 1645-6, and M.A. 
1649. In The Harmonious Consent of the Ministers 
of the Province within the County Palatine of 
Lancaster, 1648, in defence of the Solemn League 
and Covenant, he signed himself " Preacher at 
Dugglas"; and in March, 1648/9, he put his 
name to a kindred document, being strictures 
upon the paper called " The Agreem'ent of the 
People," as pastor at the same place. Douglas was 
a chapelry in the parish of Eccleston (Blackburn, 
Deanery), in Lancashire. In accordance with the 
Church Survey Act of 1650, the Commissioners, 
who sat at Wigan, returned that the cure of 
Douglas Chapel was supplied by William Brown- 
sword, who was 

"a godlie painfull minister, but did not observe the 
thirteenth day of this instant month [June] appointed 
by Act of Parliament to be kept as a day of humiliation, 
and had notice of it by the Constable." 

They also reported that Brownsword had for his 
salary and maintenance the yearly interest on 
donatives of 205?., as well as the sum of 55L paid 
by Rev. Edw. Gee, parson of Eccleston, out of the 
tithes of that parish (Survey, p. 116 ; Gastreli's 
Not. Cest., ii. 376). His attitude in relation to the 
fast of June, 1650, indicated his dissatisfaction 
with the "usurped powers," as the Government 
was beginning to be termed. 

From Douglas Brownsword removed to Preston. 
On June 14, 1654, an order on the behalf of 



6'h S. II. JULY 10, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 






William Brownsword of Preston was signed by 
the Committee for Plundered Ministers, that he 
should receive such augmentation of stipend as had 
formerly been settled upon him according to an 
order of the Commissioners for Approbation of 
Public Preachers, June 3, 1654. While at Preston 
he was one of the ministers who directed the 
preaching in the Fylde country. At a meeting of 
the Second Lancashire Classis, held at Bolton, 
Nov. 16, 1656, the Eev. Henry Pendlebury 
moderator, 

"report was made from the last Provincial Assembly 
that it had been resolved upon that the several Classes 
should send two ministers from each Classis to preach in 
their respective months in the ffyld country accordingly 
as from time to time Mr. [Isaac] Ambrose and Mr. 
Brownsword shall direct ; hereupon it was upon debate 
thought fit to propound to the next Provincial a motion 
for enquiry alter the gift of Queen Elizabeth for main- 
tenance of preaching ministers in those parts." 

While at Preston, Brownsword undertook the 
cure of Hoole, eight miles south-west of that town, 
the scene of the ministrations of the Rev. Jeremiah 
Horrox, the Lancashire astronomer, immediately 
after whose time it was made a separate parish. 
Henry Newcome states that "a good gentlewoman" 
was the patroness (Autobiog., p. 91), viz., Maria 
Porter (Gastrell's Not. Cest., ii. 377). 

On May 12, 1657, there was an "exercise" at 
Kirkham,on which occasion, the ev. Edward Gee 
and Mr. Brownsword having preached, the church- 
wardens spent 6s. 6d. (Col. Fishwick's Hist, of 
Kirkham, p. 104). On Sunday, Oct. 17, 1658, 
"Mr. Brownsword, then living in Preston, riding to 
Hoole where he was minister, his wife behind him, the 
waters being out, they were both in, and his wife torn 
from him and drowned, and never found (as I could hear 
of) to be buried." Newcome's Autobiog., p. 98. 

In 1658 Brownsword left Lancashire to go to 
Kendal (ibid., p. 91). In that year he was pre- 
sented by Trinity College, Cambridge, to the 
vicarage of Kendal, which position he filled till 
1672 ("N. & Q.," 3 Td S. iii. 68). In a book at 
Preston called the White Book he is described, 
1658-9, as " clerke, formerly of Preston, now 
minister of Kendal" (Fishwick, ut antea). 

His contiguity to the scenes of the labours of 
George Fox and the early Quakers led him to 
write : 

"The Quaker- Jesui te ; or Popery in Quakerisme: 
Being a clear Discovery 1, That their Doctrines, with their 
Proofs & A rguments, are fetched out of the Council of 
Trent, Bellarmine, and others. 2, That their Practises 
are fetched out of the Rules and Practises of Popish monks. 
With a Serious Admonition to the Quakers, to consider 
their ways, and return from whence they are fallen. By 
William Brownsword, Minister of the Oospel at Kendal. 
London, printed by J. M., and are to be sold by Miles 
Harrison, Bookseller in Kendal. 1660." Small 4to. 16 pp 
Smith's Bibliotheca Anti-Quafariana, p. 90. 

To this tract the following answer was made by 
John Story of Westmoreland : 
" Babilon's Defence Broken down, and one of Anti 



Christ's Warriour's DEFEATED : In an Answer to a scan- 
dalous Pamphlet, Intituled, THE QUAKER JESUIT ; or, 
Popery in Quakerisme : Put forth by one W-illiam. Brown" 
sword, who calls himself minister of the Ciospel at Kendal. 
[n which the Doctrines of the Quakers (so called) are 
nore truly stated than he hath stated them, &c , &c. 
London, printed for Robert Wilson, at the Black-Spread' 
Sagle and Wind-mill, in Martin's, near Aldersgate." 4tOr 
1660. Smith's Friends' Booh, ii. 634. 

Brownsword also wrote : 

" Englands Grounds of Joy in his Majesty's Return ta 
his Throne and People. A Sermon ou 2 Chron. 23. 20, 
21. Preached at Kyrlcly Kendal, in the County of 
Westmerland, June 5 [Tuesday]. Being a day of publike 
Thanksgiving for his majesties union to his Parliament, 
and assurance of kindness to the nation, and his safe 
rrival at London. By William Brownsword M.A., and 
Minister of the Gospel there. And I will restore thy ludyes 
as at the first & thy Counsellors as at the beginning ; after- 
ward thou shalt be called The City of Righteousness, the 
^aithful City. Isa. 1. 26. London, Printed by Matthew 
fnman, in White-bear- Court, upon Addle-hill, near 
Baynards Castle, 3660." 4to. pp. iv, 28. 

In an address to the reader the preacher explain* 
hat the reason why this day of thanksgiving was 
not upon the appointed May 24th was due to " the- 
remoteness of these parts, and the miscarriage 
of the Parliament's Order, with his Majesty's 
Declaration and Letters." If that would not 
excuse the delay, "know there was a providence in 
t that we should stay expecting Orders till the 
causes of our Joy were encreased by his Majesty's 
safe and joyful arrival in England." There are 
several reflections on the late times. Discussing 
the evils that accompany usurpation, Brownsword 
asks, " Which of us have forgotten the death of 
Mr. Love, and Dr. Huit ? " And respecting his 
own profession he says (p. 25) : 

' We have been men of contempt and opposition, the 
Butt of all Sectarian malice, against whom Quakers, 
Anabaptists, Ranters, &c., have shot their arrows, even 
bitter words. Many have been imprisoned, some indited, 
some murdered, some deprived of our maintenance for 
adherence to our Oaths and Covenant against usur- 
pation." 

There is one other reference to him in Newcome's 
Diary, p. 219, Sept. 14, 1663, when Newcome at 
Manchester went about Mr. Brownsword's letter 
concerning St. Augustine's works. Brownsword 
comes into notice in the Calendar of State Papers? 
Domestic, 1663-4, pp. 296-7, where Sir Philip 
Musgrave, who was at that time Governor of 
Carlisle, writing to Sir Joseph Williamson, Oct. 12, 
1663, commends to his perusal a letter of Mr, 
Brownsword, who has now fully conformed, 
and written in defence of the Act of Uniformity, 
and against the Covenant. He is an excellent 
preacher, worthy of special favour, and would be 
much missed from the place. Brownsword's letter, 
dated Kendal, Oct. 5, is addressed to Sir Philip 
Musgrave. He writes that he was induced by Dr. 
Burrell to take a new presentation to his vicarage 
from him, and now, contrary to promise, the doctor 
claims payment of first-fruits, which would come 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



II. JULY 10, '80; 



to 921, his four subsidies will be 66Z., and the 
vicarage is only worth 707., so that he would be 
obliged to give up the living, which he woulc 
regret on account of his love to his people ; begs 
influence with the Lord Chief Baron Hale fo 
favour; and thinks it hard that, being presented bj 
Trinity College, Cambridge, being five years in 
quiet possession, and his first-fruits pardoned by 
the Act of Oblivion, he should now be called on 
to compound. 

There was a William Brownsword, curate o 
Steyning, in Sussex, in 1704; and also a John 
Brownsword, B.A., curate of Nuthurst, Sussex 
1739. Further details of William of Kendal would 
be acceptable. JOHN E. BAILEY. 

Stretford. 

"PAPYRUS." 

It is generally supposed that the Greek Trdirvp 
papyrus, the great bulrush of the Nile, was an 
adoption by the Greeks of a native Egyptian 
name, and I should like to ask whether the sup- 
posed original has been found in the hieroglyphic 
language. I shall be surprised if such a word 
should appear among the hieroglyphics, at any 
rate, of a date antecedent to the dynasty of the 
Ptolemies. My reason for this view is that papyrus 
in Latin (and therefore probably in Greek) seems 
to have had the signification of a rush in general. 
a sense which could hardly have been generalized 
from the gigantic type exhibited in the Egyptian 
plant ; while, on the contrary, it is very natural 
that the first Greek travellers in Egypt should 
have called the water plant there used for making 
paper a rush or a bulrush, as it is termed in our 
version of the Bible. It is most unlikely that such 
a familiar object as a rush should have been named 
after the Egyptian papyrus, a plant that would 
have been known by reputation only to the culti- 
vated classes, and the rushlike aspect of which 
would have been familiar to few even of them. 
Now, in later Latin papyrus was a common de- 
signation of a rush, of which Ducange gives many 
examples. We may cite from Petrus Damianus, 
a writer of the eleventh century, " Ipse in storea 
de papyro confecta [on a rush mat] tenera delicati 
corporis membra terebat." "In eremo stratum 
molle juncus est vel papyrus" It must be ob- 
served also that the use of the word in the sense 
of a candle wick unmistakably implies the prior 
signification of a rush, inasmuch as the first rude 
contrivance for a candle, within the reach of every 
peasant, would be a rushlight, made by dipping a 
partly peeled rush in melted fat. In Wright's 
vocabularies (i. 26) we have, " Fapirus, weoce." 
The word is used in the same sense by Johannes 
de Janua, though we shall hardly admit his deri- 
vation. " Dicitur papyrus," he says, " quasi parans 
pyr, i.e. ignem, eo quod in cereis et lampadibus 
ponitur ad ardenduni." This use of the term is 



carried back to the seventh century by Gregory 
the Great : " Omnes lampades ecclesise implevit 
aqua, atque ex more in niedio papyrum posuit." 
Vegetius, in the fourth century, has " papyrum 1 
candelarum" in the sense of candle-wick: "Si 
exungulaverit jumentum papyrum candelarum 
purgatum subtiliter carpis, intingis in ovi crudi 
albumen to, circa nudatum pedem in circuitum 
ponis" (De re Veterinarid, ii. 2, 57). About the 
same time Marcellus Empiricus speaks of a lamp- 
made of a rush wick and cow's marrow : " De 
papyro et medulla vaecina concinnatam " (c. viii. 
p. 70). The prescription seems to be borrowed 
from Pliny, who orders only a different kind of 
oil, recommending for the purpose in question a 
lamp made "ellychnio papyracco oleoque sesa- 
mino" (xxviii. 47). Here impyraceo cannot mean 
made of paper, because paper would not be a fit 
material for the wick of a lamp. I should under- 
stand it to signify a rush wick. In another pas- 
sage Pliny gives directions for uniting by grafting 
the shoots of different vines : " Tune papyro ligabia 
stricto et inolli, atque humida terra curabis adliniri.' r 
He cannot mean papyrus or the paper made from 
it, which would neither have been fit for the pur- 
pose nor at the command of the cultivator. 

Another argument for the early use of papyrus, 
in the sense of rushes, is to be found in the Welsh 
pabwyr, rushes, candle-wick, pith of plants. As 
the word does not appear in the other Celtic 
dialects, it can hardly be doubted that it springs 
from an adoption of the Latin papyrus. But if 
Welsh pabwyr is a legacy of the Roman colonists 
in Britain, it would evidence the popular use of 
the Latin papyrus in the same sense as early as- 
the third or fourth century. Again, we find thab 
poper in Flemish signifies a bulrush ; poperinge, a- 
place where bulrushes grow (De Bo), whence the 
name of the town Poperingen, mentioned by 
Chaucer. It may be a question whether the name- 
of a bulrush among the Flemish peasantry is 
likely to have been derived from the Latin ; but 
if it is a genuine Germanic appellation, it supplies 
an additional argument for the supposition that 
mpyrus may have been the native name of a rush; 
n the rustic Latin. H. WEDGWOOD. 



PROPOSED EDITION OF SHAKSPEARE IN OLF> 
SPELLING (see 6 th S. i. 470, 491 ; ii. 3). Never 
willing to enter into a controversy that might 
become unpleasant, I merely reply to MR. FUR- 
NIVALL thus : 1. The words I wrote were care- 

ully considered, and I still hold, as I did privately,. 

o their fairness. 2. MR. FURNIVALL, to take up< 
my proposal somewhat as stated dropped his 

irst one, viz., that the Committee should decide. 
I only omitted this and other details for the reason 
above stated. 3. Was it not unnecessary leaving 

ut any other adjective for him to add, " I claim 



S. II. JULY 10, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



to be a better judge of what it [the Society] was 
meant to do, and what it ought to do, than DR. 
NICHOLSON " ? First, no one ever raised that 
question. Secondly, the Society is not MR. FUR- 
NIVALL, and as he proposed his plan first to the 
Committee and then to the Society, I claim the 
right to express my opinion calmly as I did. 4. 
Though my information may be old, the answers 
received do not, so far as I know, amount in all to 
one-half the number of members, and no answer 
must, I take it, be counted a negative. As, how- 
ever, I wrote to MR. FURNIVALL, if there is a 
majority " it is settled." 

But MR, SPENCE'S language evinces a hastiness 
that forgets its text. " I [B. N.] have expressed," 
says he, " a contempt for philological and etymo- 
logical purposes." I never did. A former 
notelet my reply on "Hare-brained" shows the 
esteem I hold them in when properly applied. 
Another, now in type, will confirm this esteem. 
What little I have written, whether Shakespearian 
or otherwise, shows at least my interest in both. 
I spoke of two different purposes in reading Shake- 
speare, but of neither purpose with contempt. I 
am still unable to see that the jumble of letters 
wrongly called the "orthography" of 1550-1625, 
any more than the babbling phoneticism of the 
present, can aid our researches into the life, genius, 
modes and changes of thought and art of our 
poet ; or, except in trifling instances, already well 
known, contribute to the meaning of disputed pas- 
sages. For this last purpose, moreover, we have 
sufficient reprints. DR. INGLEBY is but one 
example of several "English scholars" who are 
captains on the side in which I count but as a 
corporal. B. NICHOLSON. 

I wholly decline to accept DR. INGLEBY'S 
dictum, that "during 1550-1625 there actually 
was a true orthography," whatever that may mean, 
and I defy him to prove that, if there was, Shak- 
spere observed it. I allow that, by observing the 
rules of Gill, &c., a normal spelling for Elizabethan 
words can now be manufactured ; but I take it 
that no real Shakspere student wants that kind of 
unnatural thing. What the student wants is that 
representation of Shakspere's spelling which the 
only trustworthy available evidence gives us, namely, 
that of the Quartos which were printed from his 
MS. or copies of it, and that of the Folio when it 
was printed in the same way. That Shakspere 
spelt both their and theyr, hot and hote, madnes 
and madnesse, I think very likely. That he always 
spelt these words, or most of the others he used, 
in a uniform way, I hold to be an impossibility. 
Neither Shakspere nor Chaucer will I ever make 
uniform in spelling, in defiance of both history 
and probability. And though I will not give up 
the power of changing occasional extravagances of 
spelling, I will, as a general rule, follow my basis- 



text, MS. for Chaucer, Quarto or Folio for Shak- 
spere. F. J. FURNIVALL. 

P.S. Miss Marx sends me the following, to 
show that Walter Savage Landor, at any rate, was 
on the side of us advocates of an " old spelling 
Shakspere": "No edition of Shakspere can be 
valuable unless it strictly follows the first editors, 
who knew and observed his orthography " (Imagi- 
nary Conversations, Southey and Landor, vol. ii. 
p. 169). 

I am very glad to hear of MR. FURNIVALL'S 
proposed edition. What is wanted is the text of 
Shakspeare, not a text partly his and partly that 
of his critics. R. S. CHARNOCK. 

4, Quai de la Douane, Boulogne-sur-Mer. 

FLY-LEAF INSCRIPTION IN THE PARISH- 
REGISTER OF OTHERY, NEAR BRIDG WATER. 
Those who know the vicar of Othery, one of the 
kindest and most genial of men, can easily inspect 
the curious register book of this Somerset village, 
but perhaps an extract from it may interest the 
readers of " N. & Q." The' book was bought in< 
the year 1693, as an illuminated inscription informs 
us. This illuminated work is very curious. The? 
first page has the name of " Andrew Legge, vicar 
of Othery, 1693," the third page the names of the 
churchwardens. These are all done in a kind of 
German text, with many very elaborate flourishes', 
and enriched with much gilding, still very bright 
and well preserved. I should think it was one of 
the very latest examples of hand-illumination 
before its revival in the present period. On the 
second leaf are the following two quaint verses^ 
written with many flourishes : 

"Let others roam the camp, the court, or towne, 
And make their aims, wealth glory or renowne. 
The[n] Power, Art, Virtue, these alone give me,, 
I for their Six will not exchange my three. 

This custome is commendable (tho new) 
Of Regestring, if kept exact and true, 
For age and Time it doth so well deside [sic} 
That Truth from Memory can never slide." 

The registers contain many curious surnames,, 
such as Chinn and Keirle, and some unusual 
Christian names, such as Angel, Furdiiiando, and 
Oram. 

Are these lines the original composition of Mr.. 
Legge, and is anything known of him ? 

WILLIAM HARDMAN, LL.D. 

THE DERIVATION OF " DRAGOON." The etymo- 
logies mentioned in Richardson's Dictionary are the 
merest conjectures. The draconarii were not the 
followers of the dragon standard, but its bearers. 
There is no evidence that the modern dragoon ever 
even followed a dragon ensign. Between the last 
mention of the draconarii and the first employment 
of dragoons there was a period of some hundreds 
of years. Skinner's supposition would have them 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



(6* h S. II. JULY 10, '80. 



to be so called because the men "are as destructive 
as dragons, and like them seem to vomit fire." 
This last was common to all the cavalry of that 
time, for all bore firearms. Had he said that the 
name was borrowed from their weapon he would 
have been correct. The names of the three kinds 
of cavalry then employed were derived in each case 
from their armour or firearms. G. M. supposed 
by some to be Gervase Markham, but I doubt any 
proof or probability of this beyond the sameness of 
initials and the fact that they were contemporaries 
set forth in 1625 The Soldiers Accidence. In it 
he says : 

" All our Horse-troopes [since the introduction of fire- 
arms] are reduced to one of these three Formes The 

first and principall Troope of horsemen for the generalise, 

are now called Cuirassiers or Pistolliers [their arms] a 

case of long Pistolls [barrel 26 in., borebG to lb.], p. 41. 

The second sort (of which many Troopesof Horse are 

compounded) are called Hargobussiers or Carbines [length, 
be does not say whether of weapon or barrel, but I pre- 
sume of former, 3 ft. 3 in., bore 20 to Ib.J The last sort 

of which our Horse-troopes are compounded, are called, 
Dragons, which are a kind of footmen on Horsebacke... 
their armes defensive are. ..a Belt. ..with a ring through 
which the peece runneth up and downe ; and the^e 
Dragons are short peeces of 11 inches Barrell and full 
Musquet bore." 

From another passage it would seem that the 
regulation musket of that day varied in length 
and calibre, but it always required a rest or pitch- 
fork pike on which to rest it while the musqueteer 
standing aimed and fired. But compared to the 
other pistols then in use, the gaping-mouthed 
dragon may be likened to an infant blunderbuss. 
At p. 53 G. M. also says, " The principall Weapons 
on Horsebacke, are Pistolls, Petronells, or Dragons, 
and all these are with firelocks," i.e. not match- 
locks. B. NICHOLSON. 

SCRAPS FROM THE THORNTON MS. 

" Oracio in Ynglys. 

Now Jhesu, eroddis sonne, giffere of alle vertus, vouche 
thou safe to giffe me the Seuene giftys of y e hly gaste : 
The gifte of vndirstandynge to knowe the, my lord god, 
& deuotely to knawe & wirchipe thi worthynes, and to 
knawe myne vnworthynes; And graunte me of thy 
Blyssedhede vertuose lyffynge." Robert Thornton's MS., 
Lincoln Cathedral Library, ab. A.D. 1430-40, leaf 179, 
back. 

" Jhesu criate, haue mercy one me, 
Als thou erte kynge of mageste, 
And forgiffe me my sywnes alle 
Th&t I hafe downe, bathe grete and smalle : 
And brynge me, if it be thi wille, 
Tille heuene to wonne ay -with thee styll*. 
Amen. " 

Ib., leaf 213, back. 

".Ihesu criste, goddes sune of heuene, kyng of kynges, 
And lorde of lordes, Mi lorde & my godd f For the 
mekenes of thi clene incarnacione, And thurghe the 
reeryte of thi harde passione, Safe us fra dampnacione, 
Socoure vs in temptacione, And gyfFe vs thi benysone, 
And of alle oure wykkidnes playne perdone and full' 
remyssione, thurgh verray cowtrissione, nakede cow- 
fessione, And worth! satisfaccione. Graunte vs alswa, 



lorde godd, in heuene Ay-laetande mansione, And euer to- 
se the cherefulle visione of thi faire face for the lufe th&t 
thou schewede to mankynde. Amen. Explicit," lb. r 
leaf 212, col. 2. 

F. J. FtJRNIVALL. 

THE CHANGES IN GRAIN. In that curious mix- 
ture of learning and nonsense, the Ragionamento 
Sovra del Asino, by G. B. Pino, printed about 
1549, he speaks of such changes. Describing the 
asinine paradise he says : 

" Egli e un' altra Natura, per che a guisa di Natura 
fa miracoli, s'ivi si semina il grano, ne nasce orgio, B'orgia 
diventa spelta, questa Loglio, e il Loglio gramigna." 
Modern experiments have shown a series of real 
changes. May we infer that Pino knew anything 
of such changes when he wrote? Among the 
many strange things in Pino's book is the story of 
the flying ass. He says : 

" But before I forget it or go further be so good as to 
tell me if you ever heard that a lion flew, like the ass at 
Ernpoli, a town in Tuscany, as may be seen every year 
on the day of our Lord's ascension, at the cost of that 
good woman who was so well served by her ass that in> 
memory of it she left all she had to the council of that 
town, that upon such a day they should offer to the 
people the following spectacle, which is still given 
at the present time, namely, that upon some cords an 
ass with two great wings is seen to come down from 
above to below as if it flew, in opposition to those who, 
to show that a thing is impossible, are accustomed to 
say, ' I shall sooner see an ass fly.' " 

EALPH N. JAMES. 

Ashford, Kent. 

ERRORS OF AUTHORS (see 6 th S. i. 390, 414, 
433, 490, 512). It is a pity that MR. THOMAS 
has not accepted my suggestions in the spirit in 
which they were offered. Speaking in the same 
spirit still, I would hint that, even taking Her- 
mann at the value he assigns to him, " besonders 
hau'fig" (particularly often) does not convey the 
meaning of " generally." It must also be pointed 
out that MR. THOMAS confounds a reference ta 
Becker with a reference to Potter ; yet in his Note 
he professes to be writing "carefully and deli- 
berately." Surely one who can be so uncritical in 
so short a space might more gracefully adopt a 
tone less suited to a ruder age. VIGORN. 

SIMILAR PROVERBS. 1. "You cannot know 
wine by the barrel." Jacula Prudentum; or r 
Outlandish Proverbs, Sentences, &c., 1640 (Geo. 
Herbert's works). 2. " Man kauft den Wein nicht 
nach der Gestalt des Fasses." Altdeutscher Witz 
und Verstand (G. Lessing's works). F. S. 

Churchdown. 

ZIRIAN. The Zirian version of the Gospel of St. 
Matthew was published at the expense of Prince 
L. L. Bonaparte in London, 1864. It may, there- 
fore, be useful to note that this Zirian appears in 
Max Miiller and Hovelacque's works with S initial. 
It is one of the sections of the Permic division of 
the Finnic class. A. L. MAYHEW. 



. II. JILT 10, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



27 



PARISH CHURCHES WITH SPIRES OVER 200 



FEET HIGH. 

Town 
Coventry 
Grantham 
Bristol ... 
Kensington 
London 
Chesterfield 
London 
Shrewsbury 
Hereford 



Name 

St. Michael 
St. Wulfran 
St. Mary Redcliffe 
St. Mary Abbots 
St. Mary-le-Bow 



St. Bride ... 
St. Mary ... 
All Saints... 



Newcastle 



St. Nicholas 



Height 
303 
288 
280 
278 
235 
230 
226 
222 
212 
208 
201 
A. 0. K. 



We must request correspondents desiring information 
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their 
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the 
answers may be addressed to them direct. 

KICHARD WEST, THE FRIEND OF GRAY : MRS. 
ORAY'S TOMB. A few years ago I saw a stone 
under the tower of Hatfield Church, recording the 
name of Gray's amiable and unfortunate friend 
iind the date of his death. This stone has now 
disappeared, I presume during the recent "restora- 
tions." I have communicated with the rector on 
the subject, and I find that he knows nothing of 
the stone, and so far has been unable to discover 
what became of it. The inscription is given in 
Olutterbuck's Hertfordshire. There must be many 
of Gray's admirers who would regret the disap- 
pearance of this record of the friend whose early 
loss the poet mourned so tenderly. 

The condition of Mrs. Gray's tomb at Stoke 
Pogis, with the poet's own inscription, is sad, and 
a reproach to England, and especially to Eton. 
The destruction of the gravestone of his friend is 
.a fresh blow to those who have derived interest 
.and pleasure from his charming letters as well as 
his splendid poetry. Could not a subscription be 
raised for Hatfield and for Stoke Pogis to preserve 
or rejiew these memorials ? F. B. B. 

WHAT is A MOUNTAIN? I have been led to 
make this query by a remark in a recent article 
in the Times. In speaking of the geographical 
features of England, the writer says, "We 
have no mountains." As I have, daring the 
last few weeks, ascended the mountains Scawfell 
Pike, Helvellyn, and Skiddaw, this remark of the 
Times made me feel rather small. When I had 
accomplished Scawfell Pike, which is 3,200 feet 
.high, and inaccessible even by mountain ponies for 
the last mile or so, I certainly felt, like Master 
Silence, that I had " done somewhat," and yet, 
when I return home, I am told, on the high autho- 
rity of the Time*, that there are no mountains in 
England. The three mountains above mentioned 
are all over 3,000 feet in height. If this does not 



entitle an elevation to be called a mountain, what 
height does entitle it to be so called ? It is no 
doubt true enough that 3,200 feet is a very small 
affair compared with the 15,000 feet of Mont 
Blanc or Monte Rosa, but then so is 4,400, the 
height of Ben Nevis. The last-named, the highesfc 
mountain in Scotland, is about 1,200 feet higher 
than Scawfell Pike, the highest in England ; but 
this, when compared with the prodigious heights 
of the Himalayas or the Andes is not worth men- 
tioning. It would accordingly be equally true to 
say that there are no mountains in Scotland, which 
seems like a reductio ad absurdum. I should be 
glad to hear the opinions of others of your readers 
on the point in question. 

Lovers of Wordsworth cannot but feel thankful 
that the poet's lot was not cast in the present time. 
I fear that the destruction of the beautiful lake of 
Thirlmere, or, at any rate, its conversion into a 
great tank, which is much the same thing, would 
have been a lifelong sorrow to him. If, in addition 
to this, he had been told, on the authority of the 
chief organ of Europe, that it was nothing but a 
delusion to suppose that his beloved Helvellyn 
and Skiddaw were really mountains, he would 1 
have felt that insult was added to injury indeed. 
JONATHAN BOUCHIER. 

Bexley Heath, Kent. 

SPINDLE WHORLS. During a visit to the 
Buddhist ruins of Saukissa, Fatehgarh District, 
India, a large number of clay discs, similar to the 
"spindle whorls" figured and described by Dr. 
Schliemann in his Troy, were collected by me. 
They resemble, not only in form but in orna- 
mentation, the " wheels," the " tops, or volcano- 
like craters," and the " balls " found by Dr. Schlie- 
mann. A fourth type, clay discs without a central 
hole,* were also found at Saukissa in large quan- 
tities. Gastaldi, in his Prehistoric Remains of 
Northern and Central Italy, translated by Cham- 
bers (Longman, Green & Co., 1865), mentions 
and figures exactly similar "spindle whorls" found 
in Italy. I am anxious to learn whether similar 
terra-cottas have been found in other parts of 
Europe, and should be obliged by any of your 
readers indicating the works in which such finds 
have been described. For those who are interested 
in the subject, I may add that specimens of the 
Indian spindle whorls will be sent to the Society 
of Antiquaries, Burlington House, and a paper 
describing the forms and ornamentations, with 
sketches, will be ^published in the Journal of the 
Asiatic Society, Bengal. 

H. KIVETT-CARNAC, F.S.A. 

Ghazipur, India. 

"Coos ROBIN," A SUBSTITUTE FOR "ROBERT"? 
This" is merely a surmise of mine ; I ask the 



[* So Gastaldi, p. 47.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



II. JULY 10, ' 



question, and I shall be obliged if any one can tell 
me if it is as I surmise. I have very few facts to 
go upon indeed only two, and those two are the 
following. A few months ago I read a tale called 
Who killed Cock Robin? The hero's name 
was certainly Kobert, and " Robin " is a 
known abbreviation (if abbreviation it can be 
called) for Kobert ; still, at that time I thought, 
naturally enough, that the authoress called him 
" Cock Robin " merely to be able to use the old 
familiar words of the nursery rhymes. But in the 
Times of June 9, among the deaths, I noticed 

" Robert (Cock Robin)," &c., and then 

it dawned upon me that " Cock Robin " must 
sometimes be used familiarly instead of Robert, 
for I could not believe that in this case the appel- 
lation of " Cock Robin " had been given in conse- 
quence of the appearance of a very obscure tale 
a few months before. And when one comes to 
reflect upon the matter, it is natural enough that, 
given " Robin "=Robert and I know, at any 
rate, one Robert who is called "Robin," "Cock," 
borrowed from the name of the. bird, should some- 
times be added.' 55 ' But if it is so, it is, I suspect, 
Tery rarely done ; for though, in the course of my 
life, I have known many Roberts, I have only 
known one called " Robin," and I have never yet 
<come across a human " Cock Robin." 

F. CHANCE. 
Sydenham Hill. 

HALL BIBLES. Burns (The Cotter's Saturday 
Night) speaks of " the big ha' [hall] Bible, ance his 
father's pride." The other day, at the Middlesex 
Sessions, a petty thief was tried and convicted for 
the larceny of the folios, quartos, and imperial 
octavos of poor folk in the rural neighbourhood of 
Edmonton and Enfield. It transpired in evidence 
that the cottagers delight to display their volumes 
on clean doyleys or antimacassars spread on a table 
in the ground-floor front windows of their dwellings. 
These windows being frequently open in the day- 
time in genial weather, when the occupants of the 
houses are not infrequently absent, the paltry 
fellow found many opportunities of acquiring 
material for transactions with the neighbouring 
pawnbrokers. I have frequently observed this 
custom of display among poor people in the pro- 
vinces. Is it a survival, by tradition, of that 
alluded to by Burns the large Bible deposited on 
a table in the hall or vestibule of better-class 
dwelling-houses in Scotland ? S. P. 

Temple. 

WYEMINGTON OR WYLMINGTON, co. KENT. 
In connexion with the query which I proposed in 
"N. & Q.," 6 th S. i. 515, about Edward Godfrey, 



* The bird thus repays his debt. He has borrowed 
his name Robin from the human race (Robert), just as 
4he Tom Tit and Jenny Wren have, and he returns his 
other name, " Cock," to the Roberts who choose to take it. 



I would ask another, relative to some property in 
England which he had sold to Francis Langworth, 
viz., " sarten houses & lande situated & Lying at 
Wyemington in Kent Comonly knowne by the 
name of Barnend" (York County [Me.] Registry 
of Deeds, 1650). This may be Wyemington or 
Wylmington, and I should like to know which is 
correct, and also its situation and that of Barnend. 

CHARLES EDW. BANKS, M.D. 
432, Congress Street, Portland, Me., U.S. 

WHAT CONSTITUTES A PARK? Query, Can there 
be any new " parks " 1 In a recent conversation I 
heard it stated that no one could now make a new 
" park," because it required not only enclosure and 
wild animals therein, like deer, but also a per- 
mission or licence from the Crown, which could 
not now be obtained. Is this view correct ? Z. 

AN OLD INN AT WENTBRIDGE. In the Belle 
Assemble for 1810 I find the following description 
of an old inn : 

" I have such a veneration for antiquity, that I shall 
introduce to your notice a couple of old shattered boards 
held together by pieces of iron, which form the sign of 
a little public -house, at the entrance of the village of 
Wentbridge. The figure represented is a bell in a new, 
bright, blue livery, richly trimmed with gold. The 
inscription 1633 : 

' The Blue Bell on Wentbridge Hill, 

The old sign 's existing still ; 
And rustic Royalists and Oliverians ; Jacobites 
and Williamites; Whigs and Tories ; 
Pittites and Foxites, have tippled under it." 
Does this house exist now ? BOILEAU. 

DR. CHEYNE " OF CHELSEA." In one of Hain 
Fris well's unpublished papers " the celebrated Dr. 
Cheyne of Chelsea" is made to play a conspicuous 
part in an anecdotal sketch of " Beau " Nash as the 
" King of Bath." Dr. Cheyne certainly flourished 
at the fashionable watering-place with his friend 
Nash, but I have not been able to connect him in 
any way with Chelsea. He was born in Scotland, 
but came to London twice, according to Chalmers, 
in or about the year 1700, and again in 1725. 
Will any lector eruditus tell me whether the author 
of An Essay on Health and Long Life ever re- 
sided in Chelsea? Faulkner does not mention 
him. It is possible that the late Mr. Friswell 
confounded the famous doctor with the members 
of the well-known Cheyne family who lived in this 
neighbourhood. G. R. 

Chelsea. 

THE "CLOUDED CANE" OF POPE. Can any 
one describe a " clouded cane," so often mentioned 
in old novels ; and is there such a cane now in 
existence ? L. 

RICHARD REDMAYNE, BISHOP OF ST. ASAPH. 
Where can I obtain any information concerning a 
Papal Bull, dated Jan. 9, 1487, relating to Dr. 



lbg. II. jDLYlO, '30.) 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



Richard Redmayne, Bishop of St. Asaph, who had 
become entangled in the affairs of Lambert Symnel ? 
I should be much obliged for any information con- 
cerning the Redmayne family, especially after the 
.time they left Harewood. R. N. REDMAYNE. 
Southdene, Gateshead-on-Tyne. 

WILLIAM MILLER OF OZLEWORTH PARK. In 
-what year in the present century was he High 
Sheriff of the county of Gloucester ? 

C. H. MAYO. 

SCAIFE FAMILY. Can you tell me anything 
.about this family, which was settled at Irthington, 
near Carlisle, about a century and a half ago ? A 
family of the same name is mentioned in Burke's 
General Armory as being of Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

A. B. 

NUMISMATIC. Wanted an appropriate motto 
for the outside of a cabinet containing a miscel- 
laneous collection of English and foreign coins, 
tradesmen's tokens, and medals. 

W. STAVENHAGEN JONES. 

79, Carlton Hill, N.W. 



XUplfe*. 

WILLIAM PAYNE, ARTIST. 

(6 th S. i. 417, 522.) 

No facts are more difficult to get at than those 
connected with the personal lives of our early artists. 
In the good old times, when respectability went for 
something and meant a gig at least, the smearers 
of canvas and the sfcainers of paper lived obscure 
lives, got their livings as they best could, and 
.finally slunk into some obscure corner to die, " un- 
wept, unhonoured, and unsung." The biographer 
of William Blake styles him " pictor ignotus," but 
how are we to designate those compared with whom 
Blake is a well-known character ? In no country, 
even at the present day, is there such ignorance 
of the very .names of its artists. Till lately our 
-dictionaries of painters Pilkington's, 'Bryan's, 
'Gould's, &c. were all compiled from foreign 
sources, and consequently, when the object of our 
search is an "exotic" (see Hogarth's satirical 
print) from the "Raphaels and Correggios " down 
to the very " stuff" of Goldsmith's famous line 
we do not look in vain. With regard to indigenous 
art, Wai pole, Edwards, Dayes, W. H. Pyne, 
" Rainy-day " Smith, Buss, Ottley, and others had 
gathered some memoirs in aid, but it is to the Red- 
graves that we are indebted for the first substantial 
and commensurate attempt to set forth a bio- 
graphical history of British art. It is, then, to the 
admirable Century of Painters of the English 
tichool, by Richard Redgrave, R.A., and Samuel 
Redgrave (London, 1866, 2 vols., 8vo.), and the 
very valuable Dictionary of Artists of the English 



School, &c., by Samuel Redgrave (London, 1874, 
8vo.), that I must refer the inquirer for particulars 
of William Payne, an artist of considerable im- 
portance in the annals of water-colour painting, 
upon whom fashion and fortune once smiled, who 
created and taught a style of his own, and whose 
memory is still kept alive in the minds of his suc- 
cessors by the useful " grey " which bears his name. 
One passage in relation to this artist I may 
venture to quote from a source not so readily ac- 
cessible as those which I have indicated above ; it 
is from No. vii. of a series of papers on " The Rise 
and Progress of Water-Colour Painting in Eng- 
land," and is as follows : 

" Another artist who succeeded this period (that of 
Gainsborough and Cozens) we must not neglect to name, 
Mr. \Villiam Payne, as his style preceded that of Glover. 
To this gentleman's commencement as a teacher, indeed, 
properly may be dated the fixed period for superseding 
tlie established precepts for teaching for the more fas- 
cinating properties of dashing, colouring, and effect. 
The method of instruction in the art of drawing land- 
scape compositions hail never been reduced so completely 
to the degenerate notions of this epoch of bad taste as 
by tliis ingenious artist. 

"Mr. Payne's drawings were regarded as striking 
novelties in style. His subjects in small were brilliant 
in effect and executed with spirit; they were no sooner 
seen than admired, and almost every family of fashion 
were anxious that their sons and daughters should have 
the benefit of his tuition. Hence, lor a long period, in 
the noble mansions of St. James's Square and Grosvenor 
Square, and York Place and Portland Place, might be 
seen elegant groups of youthful amateurs manufacturing 
landscapes a la Payne. 

" The process certainly was captivating as exhibited in 
bis happiest works, though much of their merit was the 
result of dexterity and trick, as exemplified by .the 
granulated texture obtained by dragging, the fallacy of 
which process was sufficiently exposed in every attempt 
at composition on a lartrer scale in the same style. But 
with Mr. Payne, as with many another genius, we can 
admire all that is original and praiseworthy. These 
strictures are not directed against the exercise of style, 
or manner, or trick, or any means by which an artist 
obtains effect, so that his works have merit. Our censures 
are levelled at the defective system of teaching, and we 
shall continue our animadversions on this subject under 
the hope th*t a due exposure of so fundamental an error 
may open the eyes of the public, and that this wilful per- 
version of taste may be succeeded by a general reforma- 
tion in the practice of teaching the rL-ing generation 
so useful and so eleg-mt an accomplishment." Somerset 
House Oazette and Literary Museum, i. 162. 

The fact is that Payne, an artist of real talent, 
who has left some charming things behind him, 
and to whom, as Redgrave says, "scant justice has 
been done," became the fashionable teacher of his 
day ; but, led astray by success, adulation, and 
facility, he neglected that constant reference to 
nature which is the medicine of art, failed to keep 
abreast with his rivals of the growing school, fell 
into imbecility and mannerism, and is now for- 
gotten. WILLIAM BATES, B.A. 
Birmingham. 



30 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6* 8. II. JULY 10, '80. 



TECHNICAL EDUCATION (6 th S. i. 216). There 
sare in France three large technical schools, managed 
by Government officials, and intended to train 
workmen and foremen in the metallurgic arts and 
in the arts of the joiner, cabinet-maker, and 
tnoalder. Each of them is calculated to accommo- 
date 300 pupils, but they are not, all taken together, 
attended on an average by more than 800. 
Chalons-sur-Marne, Angers, and Aix are the places 
where these schools have been established. They 
only receive boarders. The candidates must be 
not less than fourteen and not more than seven- 
teen years of age, and they must previously have 
gone through one year of apprenticeship. They are, 
after a competitive examination, officially appointed 
scholars in one of these schools by the Minister of 
Agriculture and Commerce. The boarding and 
instruction fee is 600 fr. a year (24Z.), but there are 
75 full bursaries, 75 three-quarter bursaries, and 75 
half bursaries to be granted by the Government. 
The course of study is a three years' one, divided 
as follows : 

First year. " Arithmetique, geometric, elements d'al- 
gebre, langue franaise, ecriture, dessin d'ornement, 
lavis." 

Second year. " Algebre, trigonometric rectiligne, geo- 
in6trie descriptive, theorie des engrenages, langue fran- 
<?aise, histoire, geographic, ecriture, croquis et dessins de 
machine." 

Third year. "Mecanique industrielle, physique et 
chimie appliquee aux arts, litterature, dessin de machine 
au trait et au lavis." 

The practical teaching is given in four different 
ateliers (workshops), according to the line which 
the scholar intends to follow : " 1 forge ; 2 
fonderie de fer et de cuivre et moulages divers ; 
3 ajustage et serrurerie ; 4 tour, modele* et me- 
nuiserie." Other schools have a more special 
programme of teaching; such are the Ecole La 
Martiniere, at Lyons, where silk-weaving is the 
chief study ; the Ecole de Nimes pour la Fabri- 
cation des Etoffes Unies et Broche"es ; the Ecole 
<Je Dieppe pour les Ouvrieres en Dentelles ; the 
Ecoles d'Horlogerie at Cluses, department of 
Haute-Savoie,, and at Besangon. I may also 
mention the Ecole de Dessin et de Mathe'matiques 
applique's aux Arts Industriels, in Paris (estab- 
lished in 1766), and the College des Beaux- Arts 
applique's a 1'Industrie, founded in 1868 by the 
Parisian Union Centrale des Beaux- Arts. 

The schools of agriculture under government 
management are also three in number, Grignon, near 
Versailles, Grandjouan (dept. of Loire-Infe'rieure), 
and Montpellier. Scholars may be boarded ir 
the two first-named schools, but boarding is nol 
compulsory; boarders are not received in the Mont- 
pellier establishment. The course is complete in 
three years, and includes the following subjects : 

"Il5conomie et legislation ruralea; 2 agriculture 
3 zootechnie, ou economic dti bltail ; 4 sylviculture e. 
botanique; 5 chimie, physique, gaologie appliquees a 



'agriculture ; 6 ge"nie rural (irrigations, dessechements, 
constructions rurales, arpentage, nivellement, &c.)." 

, In a higher sphere of teaching we find : 1 The 
Ecole Supe*rieure de Commerce, which receives 
grants from the Government, but belongs to the 
^hambre de Commerce of Paris. This school 
i attended by about 300 pupils. 2 The Ecole 
Uentrale des Arts et Manufactures, which has be- 
onged to the State since 1857, and is destined to 
brm civil engineers and architects, practical che- 
mists, manufacturers, &c. Scholars are not boarded 
in the school ; they have to go through a three years' 
course of study, including : 

' 1 Sciences appliquees aux arts mecaniques, & 1'archi- 
tecture civile, a la metallurgie et autres industries ; 2 

nterrogations journalieres ; 3 travaux graphiques; 4* 
manipulations de chimie; 5 -projets et examens pra- 

iques; 6 examens generaux de fin d'annee." 

A diploma, or a certificate of capacity, is delivered 
to the scholars at the end of the course, according 
to their respective attainments. 

3 The Conservatoire des Arts et Metiers, which 
directly depends on the Minister of Agriculture 
and Commerce. It consists of an elementary 
school, the programme of which includes geometry, 
mechanical and architectural drawing, and mould- 
ing, and a school of higher teaching, divided into 
fourteen departments, as follows : 

"Geometric appliquee aux arts; Agriculture; Meca- 
nique ; Legislation industrielle; Chimie appl quee aux 
arts; Chimie agricole ; Filature et tissage ; T-inture, 
impression et appret des tissus ; Zoologie appliquee 4 
1' agriculture et a Pindustrie ; Physique appliquee aux 
arts ; Geometric descriptive ; Administration et statis- 
tique industrielles; Constructions civiles; Arts cera- 
miques." 

More than 130,000 scholars yearly attend these 
classes and lectures. 

The ;Ecole des Ponts et Chaussees and the 
Ecole des Mines are not, I suppose, to be included 
in what E. S. terms "technical schools." 

I beg to append to this rather long note a list 
of a few books on the subject, such as they have 
just occurred to me. Many others, and more 
important ones, might no doubt be mentioned : 

Carpentier. Entretien sur I'enseignement agricole en 
France. Paris, pamphlet, 8vo. 16 pp. 

Germain. La question de 1'enseignement elementaire 
des sciences naturelles de 1'hygiene et de 1'agriculture 
dans les ecoles primaires. Paris, 8vo. 

L6ouzon. ReTorme de I'enseignement agricole. Paris, 
pamphlet, 8vo. 27 pp. 

De Lurieu et Romand. Etudes sur les colonies agri- 
coles de mendiants, jeunes detenus, orphelins et enfants 
trouves (Hollande, Suisse, Belgique et France). Paris, 
8vo. 

Perret. L'agriculture et I'enseignement primaire. 
Paris, pamphlet, 8vo. 28 pp. 

Morand (M.). Projet d'organisation d'une ecole supe- 
rieure de commerce a Lyon. Paris, 8vo. 

: Baudrillart (H.). De 1'eneeignement moyen industriel 
en France et & 1'etranger. Paris, pamphlet, 8vo. 

De Laveleye (E.). I/instruction du peuple. Paris, 8vo. 



* S. It JOLT 10, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



31 



Veron (E.). Les institutions ouvrieres de Mulhouse 
et de sea environs. Paris, 8vo. 

HENRI GAUSSERON. 
Ayr Academy. 

These are from the Reference Catalogue of the 
British Museum Reading Room : Lefebvre Labou- 
laye, C., Encyclopedie Technologique, 2 vols. 8vo., 
Paris, 1845-7. Schubarth, E. L., Repertorium der 
Technischen Literatur, 1823-56, 8vo., Berlin, 
1856. Tolhausen, F., Dictionnaire Technologique, 
3 parts, 12mo., Paris, 1864. 

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

HONE'S COLLECTIONS FOR THE "EVERY-DAY 
BOOK,'"' &c. (6 th S. i. 354, 522). I have "The 
Catalogue of the Books, Tracts, Ballads, Prints, 
&c., of the late Mr. William Hone," sold by Henry 
Southgate & Co., at their rooms, 22, Fleet Street, 
Feb. 25, 1843, which is No. 800 of their catalogues. 
I do not, however, find therein lot 307 in the sale 
of the Ramsay library, although the lots from 212 
to the end of the sale, forming a most curious olla 
podrida, are in the catalogue noticed as 

" tracts, ballads, prints, &c., collected by Mr. Hone for 
the purpose of illustrating our national manners, customs, 
superstitions, amusements, dresses, and popular antiquities 
as exhibited in his interesting works, The Every-Day 
Book, Table Book, Ancient Mysteries, and edition of 
JStrutt's Sports and Pastimes of the People of England, as 
also for his intended History of Parody, the materials for 
which are comprised in the present collection." 

At this day many of them would be priceless. The 
subject of this sale could have been only a portion 
of his wonderful collections, or he must have after- 
wards acquired many more. 

Some time about or after 1849 one or two of his 
daughters kept the " Grasshopper " Coffee-house in 
Gracechurch Street, and at a sale of their effects 
and (as I suppose) the residue of their father's 
library and collections, I purchased some of his 
books, but at that time was unaware of the great 
value of some of the lots, many of which were in 
glorious confusion in bundles and clothes-baskets, 
.and lot 307, above referred to, must have been dis- 
posed of at this sale. 

Poor Hone spent much of his time in " hunting 
up "at bookstalls, and I know his printer was often 
.at his wits' ends for copy whilst the Every-Day 
Book and Table Book were in the course oif pub- 
lication. To save time he used scissors and paste 
upon many of his books, and worked up the cuttings 
with MS. for the printer. I traced missing pages 
in some of the books purchased by me, which were 
so used by the printer in the make-up of the last- 
mentioned works. I unfortunately cannot find the 
catalogue of the second sale. I should think 
Messrs. Puttick & Simpson could ascertain from 
their priced catalogue of the Ramsay library the 
names of the buyers at their auction sale. 

GEORGE WHITE. 

Ashley House, Epsom. 



A "SEASCAPE" (6 th S. i. 416). Probably very 
few persons will say that this word is " correct " 
according to modern usage, and perhaps still fewer 
will say that the word is necessary, or even desirable. 
If it is merely proposed as a substitute for " sea- 
view," is a second word wanted, and is this in any 
way superior to the old one ? The word " land- 
scape " is now certainly fully recognized and under- 
stood, though its derivation is questionable, and it 
is not one of those compound words which is self- 
explaining. When Dray ton used it in 1613 (Poly- 
olbion, bk. xviii. 1. 36) he thought it necessary to 
explain what he meant by the word, and so added, 
in a side-note, " The natural expressing of the 
surface of a country in painting." After this it 
was understood to mean a view or prospect, either 
as seen by the eye or as depicted by an artist. 
This was not all, for it was held to include a picture 
which no one had seen or attempted to portray. 
Thus Fuller, in 1642 (Sermon of Reformation, 
p. 8), says, " The Jews indeed saw Christ perse- 
cuted in a land-scept, and beheld him through the 
perspective of faith." The derivation, or, indeed, 
meaning, of skip, skep, scape, or scept, is not very 
clear, and therefore "seascape" is certainly not 
self-explaining. If it means the, same as "sea- 
view," surely it is not needed ; and, if it has some 
other or special meaning, then what does it mean 1 

EDWARD SOLLY. 

This word is certainly not obsolete. It occurs 
in an article in Macmillan's Magazine for March, 
1876 : " It is in these respects that the seascape 
with figures... gains...... We may think of this with 

Shakespeare's seascape " (p. 461). 

EDWARD PEACOCK. 

FELTON'S GIBBET (6 th S. i. 394). In a South- 
East View of Portsmouth, published March 28, 
1752, in my possession, Felton's gibbet is placed 
too far from the fortifications of Portsmouth to 
have been situate near the site of the present 
Southsea pier ; I am therefore inclined to believe, 
with your correspondent TINY TIM, that the stump 
discovered near Southsea pier is not the original 
gibbet, but was placed there in 1765 to mark the 
water boundaries of the borough. In the History 
of Portsmouth, published at the Hampshire Tele- 
graph office in 1801, it is stated that "a mark now 
only remains to shew where the gibbet, which fell 
down many years since through decay, formerly 
stood." This statement is confirmed by Mr. Lake 
Allen (who was a native and an inhabitant of 
Portsmouth), in his history of his native town 
published in 1817, who says, " Felton was hung 
in chains on Southsea Common ; not many years 
since his gibbet was still visible ; there are now, 
however, no remains left of it." As there is no reason 
to doubt the veracity of these authors, we must 
conclude that the stump now discovered could not 
have formed part of the gibbet of Felton. The 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6th g. II. J UL y 10, '80. 



post only is shown in my engraving ; it is placed a 
few feet, apparently, from the water's edge. On the 
Oosport side of the mouth of the harbour, near 
Blockhouse Fort, there is also the ubiquitous gibbet, 
with its wretched occupant suspended in mid-air. 
We may infer from the following lines in some 
satirical verses on Felton, attributed, I believe, to 
Bishop Corbet (1632-1635), that the bones of those 
who were gibbeted, as they became disconnected 
.and fell to the ground, were collected and buried 
by their relatives or friends : 

" Here uninter'd suspends, though not to save 
Surviving friends the expenses of a grave." 

JAMES HORSEY. 
Quarr, I.W. 

MODERN SPANISH LITERATURE (6 th S. i. 512). 
T quite agree with MR. BURNIE that the London 
Library might well add to its collection selected 
works of modern Spanish authors, and the list 
given by MR. BURNIE might be conveniently 
extended to include many authors not named 
in his notice. Spain, unhappily, is associated in 
most Englishmen's minds with bull-fights and 
brutality, and a concentration of genius expended 
on one book. . Such is not the case, and the 
assertion that Spain is half a century behind the 
rest of Europe in culture is quite an error. It is, 
however, true that French and German thought is 
more studied than English. Some, however, will 
admit that the modern Spaniard seeks his inspira- 
tion at its source rather than at second hand. I 
will venture, in the interest of those unacquainted 
with the Castilian idiom, upon a translation of 
Senor Valera's words : 

" Between Spain and England there is but scant com- 
merce of ideas. In that island they regard our modern 
intellectual progress with profound and unjust neglect. 
True we, on our part, repay this neglect with usury," &c. 

The paths of modern literature have no chance 
of becoming weed-grown, and, unhappily, many 
worthy aspirants for literary fame must go to the 
wall. At the same time, Senor Valera, so de- 
servedly popular in his own country, remains 
without a translator. Fernan Caballero, on the 
other hand, has been freely rendered into our 
idiom, and has commanded that respect and atten- 
tion due to genius, of home or foreign growth. 
Seiior Castelar's work, also, is not unfamiliar to 
English readers, and in good time we may hope to 
see Dona Lux, Pasarse de Listo, and Estudios 
Criticos accessible to those unacquainted with the 
Spanish language. They manage these things 
better in France, for while Dumas has realized 
a fortune by his literary labours, and Victor Hugo 
has received from the Francois 8,0001 for his 
dramatic work, Hartzenbusch, Garcia Gutierrez, 
.Zorrilla, and others have been compelled from other 
sources than literature to supply their modest needs. 
The tradition of the poor student of Salamanca 



still remains as applicable to the literary labourer in 
the Spain of to-day as in the days of Cervantes. 

F. W. C. 

THE WATER CURE (6 th S. i. 353). Your corre- 
spondent mentions the water cure having been 
practised in the last century. The following 
quotation from The Life of Augustus, by Suetonius, 
A.D. 81, will show that the remedy was known 1*700 
years ago, at the beginning of, or before, the 
Christian ercr. Augustus appears to have had the 
Roman fever, or congestion of the liver. His case 
was thought to be desperate, and his death was 
anticipated by himself and others : l< Cum etian 
distillationibus jecinore vitiato, ad desperationem 
redactus, contrariam et ancipitem rationem medi- 
candi necessario subiit ; quia calida fomenta non 
proderant, frigidis curari coactus ; auctore Antonio 
Musa." Here Suetonius pronounces the remedy 
to have been doubtful and contrary to the ordinary 
method of proceeding. From what Suetonius says 
of calida fomenta having been applied without 
success, we may infer the reverse was employed, 
external applications of cold water. Dion Cassius, 
in his History of the Eeign of Augustus, says : 

" Augustus, after he had been very often indisposed, 
fell into a desperate sickness, in which they lost all hopes 
of his recovery. He put everything into order as if ho 
was on the point of death. His distemper afterwards 
increasing so much, that he could not take any notice of 
the most important affairs, Antonius Musa, by the means 
of cold baths and refreshing potions, cured him perfectly. 
But what happened afterwards made it appear that 
Musa was too forward in attributing to himself an effect 
of chance, or rather Providence ; for some time after, 
Marcellus falling into such another fit of sickness, though 
he used him exactly after the same manner, yet he could 
not save his life." 

As not belonging to the medical profession, we 
may take the opinions of Suetonius or Dion 
Cassius to be of no value. They only show they 
thought then the remedy was new, and Musa ori- 
ginated it, when it is probable he took it from 
Hippocrates, or writings ascribed to him, or from 
the medical pharmacopeia, or facts of physic 
collected in the temples or hospitals of ^Esculapius. 
In or about the year 1840, I think, there was an 
article in one of the quarterlies on the cold water 
cure, which said it was of great antiquity, and 
ascribed it to Hippocrates. About the same date, 
1840,1 was present at a conversation in the smoking 
room of the Reform Club, on the subject of the 
cold water cure, in which some one said, " It was 
older than Hippocrates," on which another replied, 
"Do you mean the Deluge?" Another said, "Send 
that to Punch." About ten or twenty years after- 
wards I saw in a book the joke attributed to 
Charles Lamb; only he, it was said, could have 
been the author of such a quaint saying, " That 
the first cold water cure was the Deluge, and it 
killed more than it cured." I have my doubts, 
therefore, whether Charles Lamb was the author of 






6*8. II. J TOT 10, '80.) 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



33 



the witticism. Charles Lamb died, I think, in 1834 
Was the cold water cure then of any notoriety \ 
About the year 1840 it was much discussed, be- 
cause of the death of Sir Francis Burdett, which 
was attributed to it, and there was an article, as ] 
have said, in one of the quarterlies. 

W. J. BIRCH. 

ITALIAN AND WEST HIGHLAND FOLK-TALES 
-(6 th S. i. 510). It will probably interest H. C. 0, 
to know that the tale of which he gives two 
versions occurs in the Gesta Romanorum, forming 
ch. ciii. of the printed Latin text, where it is 
related of the Emperor Domitian. The tale is far 
too long for insertion here, but the three maxims 
(sapientias) which the emperor buys from a mer- 
chant " pro mille florenis " are given as follows : 

(1) Quicquid agas, prudenter agas et respice fmera. 

(2) Nunquain viam publicam dimittas propter semitam. 

(3) Nunquam hospicium ad manendum de nocte in domo 
alicujus accipias, ubi dominus domus est scnex et uxor 
juvencula." 

The tale then tells how the observance of these 
maxims is the means of saving the emperor's life. 

Oesterley, in his notes, refers to Plutarch, De 
Garrulitate, xiv.; Vincent de Beauvais, Speculum 
Moral, iii. 1, 10, s. 907 ; Petrus Alphonsus, 19 ; 
and Bromyard, Summa Predicantium, 1485, 
'C. ix. 14, as other places where the story occurs. 
It is not in the English version of the Gesta ; see 
the Early English Text Society's edition, 1879, 
>. 522. S. J. H. 

STONE CROSSES (6 th S. i. 397). This subject is 
41 very important one. Mr. Rimmer does not say 
enough in his Ancient Stone Crosses of England 
to exactly identify the village cross with the 
meeting-place of the village assembly. Still the 
preaching crosses are very curiously suited to the 
purpose. There are very many crosses near by 
ancient wells (see p. 22); they were often the 
place of collecting tolls (p. 9); and there were 
probably not fewer than five thousand crosses in 
England at the time of the Reformation (p. 15). 
In my book on Primitive Folkmoots, now going 
through the press, I have been able to collect 
some instances of meetings at crosses, and some 
of these bear upon MR. WING'S observations. 
Brothercross hundred-court met at a cross placed 
at the ford over the river at Burnham. Knight- 
low hundred-court met at an old wayside cross. 
The manor court of Aston-Boges met "att 
ye crosse." The grand court of Shepway met at 
Shepway Cross. The Mayor of Folkestone was 
formerly elected at the cross in the churchyard. 
The justices itinerant in the time of Edward I. 
eat at the stone cross opposite the Bishop of Wor- 
cester's house in the Strand. And the citizens 
of London formerly held their "folkmots" at 
Paul's Cross. I cannot say, of course, that all 
these were stone crosses. In conclusion, may I 



suggest that it would be a good thing to register 
in these pages the existence of stone or other 
crosses in the country? I begin with two. A 
" stone cross at the west part of the town, near 
the causeway or common road between Sandwich 
and Ech," "the cross of Henneburgh," both 
mentioned in the Perambulation of Sandwich, 
published in Arch. Cant., xii. 339. 

G. L. GOMME. 

JAMES LIND, M.D. (6 th S. i. 475). There were 
two well-known physicians of this name, who pub- 
lished treatises on medical subjects during the 
latter half of the last century, and the inquirer 
should be on his guard lest their writings should 
be confused. One of them wrote on the health of 
seamen. He was physician to the hospital at 
Haslar, and died at Gosport, July 18, 1794. The 
other (who was born in 1736, and died at Windsor, 
October 17, 1812) is chiefly known as the kind- 
hearted, but somewhat eccentric, friend of Shelley, 
and it is of him, I presume, that W. C. B. desires 
information. As I am interested in the biography 
of the second James Lind, M.D., I shall be glad 
if the inquirer will communicate to me any par- 
ticulars of the career of the "good physician" 
with which he may be acquainted. 

W. P. COURTNEY. 

15, Queen Anne's Gate. 

IWARBY FAMILY (6 th S. i. 376). See Camden's 
Visitation of Northamptonshire (H. M., 1188, 57c) 
and Lipscombe's Buckinghamshire (i. 394). Holies, 
in his Noteson Lincolnshire Churches(H. M.,6829), 
records that the arms of Elmes impaling Iwarby 
(Ermine, a saltire, on a chief sable two mullets 
argent) were in Swinstead Church. 

Jos. PHILLIPS. 
Stamford. 

SOUTHEY'S " JOAN OF ARC " : COLERIDGE'S 
ADDITIONS (6 th S. i. 277). W. A. G. will find 
the required lines in Warne's "Chandos" edition of 
Coleridge's Poems, reprinted among the "Early 
Poems," under the heading "The Destiny of 
Nations," and immediately following the notifica- 
tion that " the following fragments were intended 
to form part of the poem when finished." They 
begin : 

Maid beloved of Heaven ! 
(To her the tutelary Power exclaimed; 
Of Chaos the adventurous progeny, 
Thou seest ; foul missionaries of foul sire. 
Fierce to regain the losses of that hour 
When Love rose glittering, and his gorgeous wings 
Over the abyss fluttered with such glad noise," &c. 

It is exceedingly probable that Coleridge was 
right in his conclusion respecting their unin- 
telligibility and consequent worthlessness. I can 
quite understand an author forgetting the finer or 
uller meaning of a passage when disassociated 
*rom the original impressions and feelings ; bufc 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6'h s. II. JULY 10, '80. 



when an author deliberately asserts, as in this in- 
stance, that he not only does not know, but that he 
never did know, the meaning of a particular pas- 
sage, I prefer taking him at his word, believing it 
to be more rational, if less complimentary, to 
approve his veracity than dispute his folly. 

T. L. A. 
Oxford. 

" LIKE DEATH ON A MOP-STICK " (6 th S. i. 375). 
We say " She (or he) looks like a Malkin," or 
" I look a regular scarecrow," evidently all allusions 
to the same thing old clothes stuffed with straw 
and stuck upon a stick (a mop-stick as well as any 
other) to scare away the birds from the corn, and 
which even the most town-bred people must have 
seen many times. R. R. 

Boston, Lincolnshire. 

BOOK-PLATES OF LORD KEANE, SIR WILLIAM 
PIGOTT, BART., JAMES GREY, CHARLES KELLY, 
AND WILLIAM MAGUIRE (6 th S. i. 336). The 
book-plate of Lord Keane was taken from the 
cover of a book entitled The A ttack and Defence 
of Fortified Places, by John Muller, and corrected 
and enlarged by Isaac Landmann, F.S.A., London, 
1791. This was likely the plate of Sir John, who 
was created Baron Keane in 1839. The plate of 
William Maguire was taken from " Friendship in 
Death, in Twenty Letters from the Dead to the 
Living, by Mrs. Elizabeth Rowe, Dublin, 1752," 
and on the title-page was written " Thomas Maguire, 
Ballyhays, county Cavan, 1759." That of James 
Grey from " Histoire des Gaulois, par Jean Picot, 
de Geneve, a Geneve, 1804"; on the front page the 
name Susanna Pigott was written, and in a bundle 
of old letters I find one addressed to his wife, 
Charlotte Grey, in which he mentions his son 
John. Charles Kelly's plate was pasted in vols. 
of the Dublin Theatrical Observer, 1821, and under 
one I found written " Mary Ann Kelly, June 6, 
1821." Amongst a heterogeneous mass of books, 
pamphlets, old letters, &c., was a bundle of some 
270 plates of arms of Sir William Pigott, Bart.; 
these, with a few more valuable articles, including 
a handsome silver presentation cup, having the 
latter's arms with an inscription, were left to 
my sister by a deceased friend ; I believe they 
were originally purchased at an auction. These 
bits of paper are, apparently, highly prized, and 
not being collectors ourselves we took the liberty 
of sending a few impressions to correspondents of 
"N. & Q.," who were collecting plates, in pre- 
ference to wantonly destroying them. Further 
information I am unable to furnish. 

BERTHA SMITH. 

St. Bees. 

"FREE TO CONFESS" (5 th S. xi. 107). This 
phrase certainly occurs in a reported speech of 
Mr. Pitt's (" the pilot that weathered the storm ") 



on the Regency question, 1788-9. The point in 
dispute was whether the Prince of Wales, as heir 
apparent, had a right to exercise the sovereign 
authority during the incapacity of his Majesty. 
Mr. Pitt said : 

' The most embarrassing difficulties had indeed been 
thrown upon their proceedings by the assertion that such 
a claim existed ; and although he was free to confess that 
the assertion had not been made from any authority," 
&c. From Life of William Pitt, by Henry Cleland, Esq. 
(printed for James Cundee, Ivy Lane, Paternoster Row, 
1807). 

FREDK. RULE. 

Ashford, Kent. 

RABELAIS (6 th S. i. 349). The same mail which 
brought me " N. & Q." of May 1, containing MR. 
ASHBEE'S interesting note on the English in- 
debtedness to Rabelais, brought me also the Nation 
(N.Y.) of May 13, containing the kindred note 
hereunto appended : 

" To Ike Editor of the ' Nation.' 

" Sir, Your correspondent H., in discussing the claims 
of Harvey as the discoverer of the circulation of the 
blood, enumerates all his rivals, even including Shak- 
spere and Fra Paolo. As he thus does not confine the 
list to men of science, he might further have included 
another popular writer Rabelais. In Panurge's well- 
known discourse on the advantages of debt, an illustra- 
tion is drawn from the mutual good offices of the various 
organs of the body, the blood being the circulating 
medium, which, after its manufacture by the digestive 
apparatus, is conveyed to the heart, ' lequel par ses 
mouemens diastolicques et systolicques, le subtilie et 
enflambe tellemsnt que, par le ventricule dextre, le met 
a perfection, et par les veneslenuoye a tous les membres. 

Par le ventricule guausche il le faict tant subtil que 

on le diet spirituel, et lenuoye a tous les membres par les 
arteres, pour laultre sang des venes eschauffer et esuenter. 
Le poulmon ne cease, auecques ses lobes et souffletz, le 
refraischir. En recongnoissance de ce bien, le cueur luy 
en depart le meilleur, par la vene arteriale/ 

" After he quitted his convent Rabelais studied medi- 
cine at Montpellier, and was thoroughly familiar with the 
science of his day. The above quotation, therefore, 
doubtless reflects the advanced views of his time, and is 
interesting as showing, by its crude speculations, how the 
knowledge of the circulation gradually advanced until 
Harvey reduced it to a demonstrable fact, and furnished, 
on a scientific basis, an explanation of its details for 
which his predecessors had blindly groped. 

" As the Pantagruel was published some time before 
the Christianismi ftestilutio, Servetus certainly had the 
benefit of the speculations of Rabelais. 

" Yours respectfully, 

" Philadelphia, May 3, 1880." 

J. BRANDER MATTHEWS. 
Stuyvesant Square, N.Y. 

LINCOLNSHIRE USE OF " AN " (6 th S. i. 376). I 
am pretty well acquainted with all parts of Lincoln- 
shire, and have no hesitation in saying that the 
"peculiar use of an," is not characteristic of the 
county, any more than the use of small i for 
the personal pronoun is. On the contrary, the 
bulk of the people scarcely use an at all, even 



. II. JOLT 10, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



35 



where they should. Probably this groom had been 
reproved for such expressions as "a hegg," 
" a happle," &c., without the reason why having 
been explained to him, and so had fallen into the 
opposite error. CUTHBERT BEDE is most probably 
aware that our ancestors used the indefinite article 
much more frequently than we do, as in the follow- 
ing passage : 

"A man 's his money, and no more, 

wherein confused is 

An heauen of happs, a worlde of weeles, 
an hunnye bath of blisse." 

Drant's Horace, 1567, 1. iiij. 

The Authorized Version of the Bible affords 
numerous instances : " an house upon a rock " ; 
" having an hundred sheep " ; " an hundred 
measures of oil," &c. R. R. 

Boston, Lincolnshire. 

" CHRONICLES OF AN ILLUSTRIOUS HOUSE " (6 th 
S. i. 115). 

" Chronicles | of an | Illustrious House, | or the | Peer, 
the Lawyer, and the Hunchback | A Novel | in Five 
Volumes, | embellished with | Characters and anecdotes 
of well-known persons | By Anne of Swansea | Author 
of Cambrian Pictures, Sicilian Mysteries, Conviction, 
Secret \ Avengers, &c. | ' Homo homini, aut deus aut 
lupus.' | ' Le bonheur de 1'homme en cette vie consiste pas 
| a etre sans passions il consiste a | en etre le maitre.' | 
London | printed at the Minerva Press for | A. K. New- 
man and Co., Leadenhall Street | 1816." 

Under the pseudonym of Anne of Swansea, Mrs. 
Anne Hatton, sister of John Philip Kemble and 
Mrs. Siddons, was well known in the literary 
world as the authoress of several novels and po- 
litical productions. She was born in 1764, and 
died at Swansea on December 26, 1839. 

WILLIAM PLATT. 

A " KUNCIBLE SPOON (6 th S. i. 415). I hope 
we shall meet with many replies to this question, 
as they will be amusing. Perhaps it will at last 
occur to the etymologists that the word is a pure 
invention ; unless, indeed, they can further favour 
us with the etymology of boss-woss and quangle- 
wangle,3ind. the numerousother amusing compounds 
in the same delightful volume. It was a prudent 
step on the part of the author of Alice in Wonder- 
land to explain his own method of word-making, 
else we should have people seriously inquiring for 
the etymology of tove. CELER. 

LOOKING AT YOUNG LAMBS FOR THE FIRST 
TIME (6 th S. i. 393). In these parts, also, it is 
commonly believed that the first lamb you see 
ought to have its head turned towards you. I 
believe the superstition is pretty general. We 
also say that you ought to have money in your 
pocket on these occasions, silver at least, but gold 
is better still, and that it is very unlucky to be 
without it, which undoubtedly is so, and on many 
other occasions also. R. K. 

Boston, Lincolnshire. 



SIR CORNELIUS VERMUYDEN (5 th S. vii. 429). 
He was knighted Jan. 6, 1628/9 ; he was elected 
F.R.S. May 20, 1663 ; he is said to have died 
Sept. 27, 1665 (Hunter's South Yorkshire, i. 160-9; 
Surtees Society, vol. liv. p. 313 ; Allibone's Diet., 
iii. 2519; Vincent's Diet, of Biography, 8vo., 1877, 
p. 601). L. L. H. 

DE TRUEBA (6 th S. i. 403) would seem not to 
have been translated into English. I find no 
English versions of works of his noticed in the 
British Museum Catalogue. R. W. BURNIE. 

FARRAR'S "LIFE OF ST. PAUL": "PROSBOL" 
(6 th S. i. 397). I am indebted to a friend for the 
following : 

" The legal fiction of prosbol (for which. I had to refer 
to Dr. Farrar) is explained in the Life of Christ, vol. ii. 
p. 473, or the one-volume edition, p. 749. It was a dodge 
to get rid of the return of property, &c., in the Sabbatical 
year. The debtor professed a personal wish to pay, and 
then the payment was accepted, as it had been previously 
arranged between the two." 

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN, 

71, Brecknock Road, N. 

SIRLOIN OF BEEF (6 th S. i. 368, 388, 463). 
Whenever anything of a merry character is men- 
tioned in connexion with a former king of Eng- 
land, we always seem to jump to the conclusion' 
that it must have been "the merry monarch," 
King Charles II. The knighting of the sirloin 
has been attributed to Charles II. and, with even 
greater reason apparently, to James L (see 
"N. & Q.," 1 st S. ii. 331), who, according to the 
old story, said that it deserved to be called not 
" surloin," as hitherto, but " Sir loin," for it was 
certainly noble. Another writer has said that this 
must be an error (" N. & Q.," 3 rd S. iv. 472), be- 
cause Nichols's Queen Elizabeth's Progresses, under 
date March 31, 1573, mentions "a Sorloine of 
Byfe." This is hardly any evidence. There is no 
doubt that the joint of meat in question was then 
called the "sur-loin"; but when was the designa- 
tion sur (upper) changed into a title of knight- 
hood? 

There is a note upon this subject in the Athenian 
Mercury, vol. xiii. No. 9, par. 6, March 6, 1694, 
which is worth quoting : 

" Answer King Henry VIII., dining with the Abbot 
of Redding, and feeding heartily on a Loyn of Beef, as it 
was then called, the Abbot told the King he would give 
a thousand marks for such a Stornack, which the King 
procured him by keeping him shut in the Tower, got his 
thousand marks, and knighted the Beef for its good 
behaviour." 

This story of the Abbot of Reading and Henry VIII. 
is taken from Fuller's Church History of Britain, 
1655, bk. vi. sect. 2, p. 299, where Fuller uses the 
expression " a Sir-loyne of beef, so knighted, saith 
tradition, by this King Henry." This evidence 
most clearly puts King Charles II. wholly out of 
court ; and the statement of Fuller is so respect- 



36 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6th S. II. JULY 10, '80. 



able, that the tradition of the " merry jest " of the 
king may fairly be deemed to belong to Henry VIII. 

EDWARD SOLLY. 

LENGTH OF OFFICIAL LIFE (6 th S. i. 334, 483). 
This subject has been discussed at considerable 
length in the earlier volumes of " N. & Q.," under 
the head of " Clerical Longevity," more especially 
in vols. ix. and x. of the second series, to which it 
would seem desirable to refer. No more remark- 
able case has, I think, been adduced than that 
shown in the short list of rectors of Blisland 
(since more fully completed in my History of Trigg 
Minor} which I communicated" to " N. & Q." in 
1861 (2 nd S. xii. 141). From that list it appears 
that there had at that date been only five incum- 
bents of that benefice since the Eestoration. The 
case has now become still more remarkable, for no 
change has taken place since 1861. The Kev. F. W. 
Pye is yet rector. As he is not a very aged man 
and is in good health, carrying on the duties of his 
parish without clerical assistance, in all human pro- 
bability he may continue rector as long as his prede- 
cessor, viz., fifty-four years. He was instituted in 
Feb., 1834, so that he has more than completed forty- 
six years' tenure of the benefice. Taking it, how- 
ever, as it now stands, five rectors have held the 
benefice 220 years, or an average of forty-four 
years each, and the three latest, including the 
present occupant, 162 years, or an average of fifty- 
four years each. I may add that there have been 
but eleven rectors since 1529. 

JOHN MACLEAN. 

Bicknor Court, Coleford, Glouc. 

[See also N. & Q.," 2 nd S. ix. 8, 73,252 ; x. 119, 297; 
19; xii. 78 J 

23RD EEGIMENT OF FOOT (6 th S. i. 18, 64, 466). 
The three English regiments which were in the 
service of the United Provinces came over with 
the Prince of Orange in 1688, and were retained 
on the English establishment ; two of them became 
the 5th and 6th of the British line. There were 
no English regiments in the pay of the Dutch 
after that. 

The 23rd, raised in 1689, embarked for Flanders 
in 1694, and remained abroad till the Peace of 
Eyswick in 1697. It was despatched again from 
England to Flanders in 1701, and xeturned home 
at the Peace of Utrecht in 1713. Cannon's records 
of the regiment are published, but give no nominal 
list of the officers at that period beyond the 
colonels. 

"Studholmo" (6 th S. i. 64) is a misprint for 
Studholine, as has been already editorially re- 
marked. S. D. S. 

" POTATOES-AND-POINT " (6 th S. i. 236, 443). 
I have heard this spoken of by my mother, in a 
comic way, as an ingenious device for supplying 
the flavour of meat to a meal of potatoes by per- 



sons who could only sometimes afford the former. 
[n this inland district the bacon or other meat on 
ihe ceiling constituted the " point," or relish, to 
e seen, but not partaken of, except in irnagina- 
ion. I think " taties-and-point " is mentioned by 
Anderson somewhat scornfully ; and Dickinson's 
lossary has it as " Tatey-and-point. People too- 
poor or niggardly to buy flesh meat have been said 
;o provide a very small piece of butter or bacon-fat 
to place in the centre of the table, and the diners 
were allowed to point, but not to touch the morsel.' r 
[ think it is a metaphor for a pretentious scarcity, 
or absence of the main dish. I have not heard of 
porridge here without its proper and honest " point" 
in the midst of the saucer or basin butter, treacle r 
&c. ; but there may have been times when flesh 
meat, as said above, was not considered a necessity, 
or not attainable, in every repast with vegetables. 
The practice implies not only thrift in having, but 
self-restraint in saving, the " point," whether of 
fish or flesh, at a safe distance. The amusing 
lesson recalled by M. II. K. was easily drawn by 
an ingenious mother. I had no idea the phrase 
was so extensively known. Carlyle's meaning is. 
that of the border country a sort of deception, 
evidently. M. P. 

Cumberland. 

[On. W. has been anticipated by the above.] 

In Kerry, in old times, where meat, fish, or any- 
thing but potatoes, was seldom eaten by the pea- 
santry, the expression " potatoes-and-point " was 
taken to mean potatoes with a very little salt, or 
none at all. The salt was placed in the middle of 
the cottier's table, when he was so rich as to possess 
a table if not, on the mud floor of the cabin, and 
the potato-eaters pointed the vegetables at it, or 
touched it so slightly that the action looked like 
merely pointing. " Potatoes-and-point," in this 
case, therefore, was generally a mere figure of 
speech for potatoes only. I imagine the West of 
Ireland and the Highlands of Scotland must be 
looked to as the " cradle-lands " of this description 
of a very bad dinner, which only the Celts would 
put up with. MARY AGNES HICKSON. 

I have always understood that it meant eating 
potatoes only and pointing to bacon hanging on 
the wall. I have heard a variation of it. Four 
Irishmen, wishing to live frugally, bought a lot of 
potatoes to eat, and a red herring to rub them on,, 
to give them a flavour ; but, finding this used up 
their herring too quickly, they got another, which 
they put into a bottle, and rubbed their potatoes- 
on the outside of that. There is another saying, as 
common as "potatoes-and-point," if not too childish 
for " N. & Q." To one asking what he can have 
to eat, it is considered very clever to say, " Bread 
and pullet." 'f Let's have it, then," says he. A 
big lump of bread is set on the table, and he asks 
for the chicken. " Chicken ! pullet ! why, there it 



6ih S. II. JULY 10, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



37 



is." "Why, here's nought but bread." "Well 
pull it, and then you ; 11 have ' bread and pullet.' " 

E. R. 

Boston, Lincolnshire. 

The true explanation of this Hibernian expres 
sion is, according to one of the aborigines, with 
whom I am familiar, and who knew " the manners 
and customs of the natives " accurately in earlj 
life, as follows. The family sat round, eating theii 
11 praties," whilst a sheepskin, filled with fat, hung 
in the wide chimney space. The skin had a smal 
hole in the lower end, through which the grease 
percolated ; and the custom was to catch a drop o 
mutton-grease on each mouthful of potato, so as to 
give it a flavour. A painter could easily portray 
the bare-legged youngsters eagerly "pointing' 
their potatoes at the end of the bag, awaiting the 
expected drop of grease. 

ADVENTUROUS ANGLO-SAXON. 

I think the first explanation given must be the 
true one, for I find, on inquiry, that all my ser- 
vants understand the expression in this sense, and 
one, a Yorkshire girl, tells me that poor people, 
when asked what they have for dinner, often say 
" point " (meaning nothing at all), either as a joke 
or a melancholy fact. The word " point " could 
hardly have acquired this meaning if the explana 
tion of M. H. R. were the correct one. 

A somewhat similar dish, known in the county 
of York, is " one-hundred-and-one pie," i.e., one 
hundred pieces of potato to one piece of meat. 

J. J. FREEMAN. 

WAS SEA-SICKNESS KNOWN TO THE ANCIENTS ? 
(6 th S. i. 410). As one of the contributors and 
constant readers of "N. & Q." from the commence- 
ment, I not unfrequently meet with a subject, crop- 
ping up anew, which has already been discussed in 
its pages. In "N. & Q.," 1 st S. xi. 221, I ventured 
to question the very same statement of Mr. Old- 
know to which MR. BATES has now returned, 
and my few observations were followed by apt and 
appropriate quotations alleged by other writers. 
No doubt he has added, and added most perti- 
nently, to these ; but I do not think it is unfair to 
recall the attention of your readers, and writers 
also, to the pages of "N. & Q." itself, as well as to 
other books of reference, when embarking on a 
new topic. C. W. BINGHAM. 

[See also " N. & Q.," 1" S. xi. 292, 373, 494.] 

To the references already given, where mention 
is made of sea-sickness by the ancients, may be 
added the following : Petronius, c. 103, where one 
of the passengers on a voyage is described in a 
position which any one who has crossed the 
Channel will recognize as equally applicable to 
sufferers at the present day, "Adclinatus lateri 
navis, exonerabat stomachum, nausea gravem." 
Horace, too, tells us (Epist. I. i. 92) that the poor 



man is no more exempt from the malady than the 
rich : 

" Conducto navigio aeque 

Nauseat ac locuples quern ducit priva triremis." 

G. F. S. E. 

I apprehend that Sir John Paston suffered from 
this malady in 1476, for he writes from " Gynes": 

" I pray you recomande me to my moodre. I wolde 
have wretyn to hyr, but in trowthe 1 ame somewhatt 
erased, what with the see and what wythe thys dyct 
heer." Paston Lett., Gairdner's ed., iii. 161. 

EDWARD PEACOCK. 

HERALDIC (6 th "S. i. 357, 523). Wilson of Ken- 
dal does not appear, eo nomine, in the last edition 
ofBurke's General Armory. But traces of such 
a family (or families) are to be found in the pedi- 
grees of the Wilsons of Dallam Tower and of Rig- 
maden in the Landed Gentry (1879). A coat very 
nearly identical with the one inquired for by ZERO, 
and assigned by B. W. G. to Wilson of Kendal, is 
ascribed by Sir Bernard Burke to Wilson of Dallam 
Tower, Westmoreland, and its cadets, Wilson of 
Redgrave Hall, Suffolk, and Carus- Wilson of Cas- 
terton Hall, Westmoreland, viz., Arg., three wolves' 
heads couped sa., vulned in the neck ppr. (or guttee 
de sang) ; crest, a crescent or, issuing flames of fire 
ppr. I quote the two alternative forms as in- 
differently used by Ulster. With regard to the 
Acton coats, Acton of Aldenham is blazoned in 
the General Armory as, " Gules, two lions passant 
arg., between nine crosses crosslet fitchee or," and 
the same arms are said to belong to the Actons of 
Gratacre and of Acton Scott. In these last instances, 
however, it is evident that the full blazon should 
contain marks of cadency. The coat of Lord Acton, 
representative of Aldenham, is given as, " Semee 
of cross crosslets fitche'e or," both in the Peerage 
and Armory. C. H. E. CARMICHAEL. 

SPIRITUALISM : SECOND SIGHT (5 th S. xii. 268, 
294,313, 334, 357, 377; 6 th S. i. 86). To the- 
ources of evidence already adduced allow me to 
idd an article in the April number of the Quarterly 
Journal of Science of 1878, entitled "Space of 
?our Dimensions," by Prof. Zollner, the eminent 
astronomer of Leipzig. It is an account of an-, 
experiment carried on by the writer, together with 
wo others of the most distinguished men of science 
n Germany, Profs. W. Weber and Fechner, with 
he medium Slade, and recorded in the first volume 
>f Zollner's scientific treatises. Prof. Zollner 
snotted together and sealed the two ends of a new 
tring, purchased by himself, and never allowed 
ut of his own custody. In company with his 
riends and Slade, he sat in a brightly lighted room 
n his own house, the string slung round his own 
eck, the knotted and sealed ends placed on the 
able under his own hands, the loops hanging down 
elow the edge of the table on his lap, Slade's 
ands on the table throughout, and never touching. 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



the string. Under these conditions four knots were of it accepted the former in its plain meaning, and 1 
produced in the string, such that they could not rejected the explanation, so to call it, of the latter, 
be untied without free ends, a phenomenon which I E. E. 

Prof. Zollner believes to be explained by the 
hypothesis of a fourth dimension, and the new set 
of movements it would admit of. Prof. Zollner 
had many sittings with Slade, always in full light, 
at which many phenomena of the most marvellous 



The Hebrew seems to be patient of either view. 
The so-called "popular misconception" is sup- 
ported by the authority of Gesenius (Speaker's 
Com. in loco) and of Dr. Pusey (Minor Prophets). 

- - , , , , , , ,. , The latter well observes, "So Isaiah too was 

description occurred andthey are recorded ^by him bi(Jden to wrifce the four wordg) Easte . pre y. spee d- 
m later volumes of his Wissenschoftliche Abhand-\ .^, The reference ig to i sa i a h v iii. 1, where* 
lungen. I am now engaged on the translation of ^ ht to read Take thee a t tablet> and 
these portions for the English public. They are > write n ifc For Haste -prey -speed- spoil' [or 
among the most perfect of the evidences of ' - r - ' - 

spiritualistic facts, and, indeed, leave no possible 
loophole to the sceptic who is not sufficiently 
hardy to impugn the veracity of the eminent 
witnesses. C. C. M. 



Temple. 



concerning " Haste," &c.] in a man's style," i.e. 
the ordinary style of writing known among the 
people, that they might read obiter, in passing, as* 
placards are now read. J. T. F. 

Bp. Hatfield's Hall, Durham. 



The reply sent by myself and others, it may be 



"OLD ENGLISH" (6J S.i. 356, 498) ; It appears | f urther state d, is in accordance with Dr. Pusey's- 

interpretation (Minor Prophets) ad loc. : 

Write the vision, that it may remain for those who 



to me that the so-called difference between " Old 
and "old" is a distinction without a difference. 
Language or speech is the art of speaking, and if 
in speaking there can be no discernible difference 
or distinction between " Old " and " old," why so 
in writing ? Besides, if applied to English lan- 
guage, why not to other things English 1 What 
would be the distinction between an " Old '' Eng- 
lish gentleman and an "old" English gentleman? 
or between the roast beef of "Old" England and 
the roast beef of "old" England? The habit of 
writing " Old" vice "old" appears to me a servile I mind by such a seeming parallel as this from Pro- 



come after and not be forgotten, and make it plain upon 
the tables, whereon he was wont to write ; and that in 
large lasting characters, that he may run that readeth it, 
that it may be plain to any, however occupied or in 
haste." 

ED. MARSHALL, 
Sandford St. Martin, 

The current misconception, if such it be, about 
this verse of Habakkuk would be confirmed in the- 



imitation, recently adopted from abroad. 

BRITON. 

" READ AND RUN " : " RUN AND READ " (6 th S. 

i. 373, 441). I am pleased to see the interesting 

replies which my query has called forth, and I 

thank the writers of them. MR. MARSHALL asks 

if it is quite certain that my way of understanding 

the passage is the right one. I think there can 

be no doubt of it. Literally translated it is, 

" Write the vision and make it plain, &c., in order 

. that \one\ reading it [or in it] may run." I do 

not see how this can be twisted into meaning, " in 

order that one who is engaged in running may be 

enabled to read." The Syriac version confirms 

my view : " Scribe visionem ut percurrat earn 

(d'nerhat beh) qui earn legerit." So does the 

Arabic : " Ita ut non immoretur legens earn." I 

had forgotten Keble's lines, but, now they are 

quoted, remember them well. It was a curious 

slip for a Hebraist to make, but no doubt he had 

forgotten the Hebrew words. Adam Clarke's note 

is excellent. Coverdale's translation I may call 

an impossible one. The Geneva Bible and the 

Bishops' Bible seem to translate rightly, and why 



pertius, iv. 7, 83, 84 : 

" Hoc carmen media, dignum me, scribe columns, 
Sed breve, quod currens vector ab Urbe legat." 

D. C. T. 

THOMAS PHAER OR PHAYER (6 th S. i. 18, 84, 
505). If PLYNLIMMON will refer to Fenton's 
Historical Tour through Pembrokeshire (London, 
1811), at p. 505 he will find as follows : Thomas 
Phaer came young into Pembrokeshire ; he was 
the son of Thomas Phaer of Norwich ; he died at 
Kilgerran, and left two daughters. No mention is 
made of a son. The name is probably Flemish. 
The Flemings were numerous in Norwich from an 
early period, and Flemings were planted in 
Pembrokeshire by Henry I. It is believed that 
the name Phaer, or Phayer, is still known in 
Belgium. A. 

" & " (6 th S. i. 474, 500). Strutt (Sports and 
Pastimes, IV. iv. xiv.) quotes from a fourteenth 
century MS. (Harl. 1706) alphabet, "XY wyth 
ESED AND per se Amen." Two or three genera- 
tions ago, when children saw an " & " at the end 
of their alphabet, they were taught to name it 



they should give that perverse gloss in a note is " and per se," and to add (as its pronunciation) 

hard to guess. I should infer, from the Authorized " and." I happened to use the abbreviation "am- 

Version adopting the rendering of these earlier persand" quite innocently in "N. &Q." as recently 

versions but omitting the note, that the authors as April 17 last. Lamb's Mr. H hoped to live 



S. II. JULY 10, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



39 



to see his inquisitive servant thankful to "ride 
behind the sulky of And-by-itself And ! " 

CHR. W. 

" SHAKESPEARE'S PUCK AND HIS FOLKSLORE " 
(6 th S. ii. 9) is the title of the book to which 
A. G. S. refers. Copies can still be obtained 
from Mr. Kussell Smith, Soho Square. Dr. Bell, 
in his preface, states that his work is " confined to 
the consideration of that shrewd and knavish 
sprite call'd Robin Goodfellow." Most of your 
readers familiar with Shakspearian literature are 
no doubt well acquainted with this eccentric 
production. T. F. THISELTON DYER. 



NOTES ON BOOKS, &o. 

Dictionnaire de I' A ncienne Langue Franchise et de tous 
ses Diabetes du IX* au XV* Specie. Compose d apres 
le Depouillementde tous les plusimportants Documents, 
Manuscrits ou Imprimes, qui se trouvent dans les 
Grandes Bibliotheques de la Prance et de 1'Europe, et 
dans les Principales Archives, Departementales, Muni- 
cipales, Hospitalieres ou Privees. Par Frederic Gode- 
froy. Livraison I. (Paris, F. Vieweg.) 
IT is not too much to say that modern French scholars 
have left all other nations far behind in the science of 
lexicography. The gigantic work of M. Littre will occur 
naturally at first to those who consider this important 
subject, but it would be wrong to omit the excellent 
glossaries of MM. Grandgagnage, Scheler, Count Jauhert, 
and the lexicons which terminate the editions of standard 
authors published by Messrs. Hachette. A striking 
desideratum still remained, however, and no mediaeval 
dictionary, properly so called, had been attempted since 
the late Roquefort's well-known, but now superannuated, 
compilation. It was no doubt this idea which suggested, 
some years ago, the plan of editing the materials col- 
lected by Lacurne de Sainte-Palaye. This publication is 
now in progress, and it is interesting as showing the 
spirited efforts of a good scholar and an earnest tra- 
vailleur. Yet it must certainly have been noticed by 
most critics who have taken the trouble to look carefully 
at the dictionary we are now alluding to, that it is very 
much out of date, and that the best plan would have 
been, by far, merely to make use of Sainte-Palaye' s MSS 
.as elements in the preparation of a new work. In the 
meanwhile, a distinguished savant, M. Godefroy, not 
deterred by the magnitude of the task, has undertaken 
to supply a want which had long been generally felt, and 
he has brought out the first fasciculus of his Dictionnaire 
de VA ncienne Langue Franqaise. Whether it is advisable 
or not to leave entirely aside the question of etymolo 
is a detail which we do not wish to discuss, but as J 
Godefroy's plan admits nothing conjectural, from his 
i point of view he is evidently quite right. We observe 
likewise, that only those words are taken notice of whose 
> modern forms and meanings differ in some degree from 
the old ones ; but even with this restriction the ground 
covered by M. Godefroy is sufficiently large, and the 
labour of collecting the materials from thousands, no 
only of printed volumes, but of MSS., might well have 
frightened the most enthusiastic antiquary. We are 
delighted, therefore, to find that the French Govern 
ment has, by a handsome subsidy, facilitated the bringing 
out of a work which no publisher could safely have at 



empted unaided, and'that the Academic des Inscriptions 
t Belles-Lettres has also bestowed upon M- God;froy, as 
, well-deserved encouragement, one of the prizes it has 
t its disposal. It is calculated that the Dictionnaire 
annot be completed under ten years; one volume per 
nnum is to be expected, published in ten fasciculi. 
?he livraison now before us is most satisfactory in every 
espect; the various meanings and constructions of each 

word are carefully given and illustrated by a copious 
election of examples. The paper is good and the type 

unexceptionable. 

Vdgar A llan Poe : his Life, Letters, and Opinions. By 

John H. Ingram. (Hogg.) 

WHEN a writer " doubles the parts," to use a theatrical 
expression, of poet and poetical critic, and especially 
when, in the latter capacity, he combines the insight of 
a craftsman with a faculty for saying uncomfortable 
ihings, he is pretty sure to make many implacable 
nemies. This would seem to have been the fate of Poe. 
The task of presenting him to the public after his death 
'ell to a certain Mr. Griswold, who, having personal 
grounds for maligning his memory, availed himself of 
:he opportunity with considerable success and some 
popular sympathy. Faintly- heard expostulations were 
nade from time to time by Poe's surviving friends, but 
;heir words had not the publicity of Griswold's slanders, 
which enjoyed all that special favour attaching to a lie 
that is half a truth. Nevertheless, as time went on, the 
apologists increased and grew more audible. The latest 
of them is the author of these volumes. He is so keen a 
partisan of Poe that what he admits in his disfavour we 
Tiay safely take to be true. It is pretty clear, then, that 
Poe was restless, excitable, an<l (to ordinary people) 
eccentric, even in his younger days. During his wife's 
illness he fell, by his own account, into drinking habits, 
and drink, owing to some abnormal or diseased cerebral 
condition, rendered him at intervals insane. He ap- 
pears, indeed, to have been mentally disordered, more or 
less, for some time previous to his strange and melan- 
choly death. At his best, he was courteous and honour- 
able, punctual in his engagements, and affectionate to 
those he cared for. He suffered severely at different 
periods from poverty, ill health, and domestic affliction, 
but some of that " unmerciful disaster," to which his 
biographer so often recurs, was undoubtedly of his own 
making. At no period of bis life does be seem to have 
wanted friends; indeed, in "ministering angels" of the 
other sex he was particularly fortunate. With Mr. In- 
gram's insistent praise of his literary performances we 
find it hard to agree. It seems to us to have all the 
defects of that exaggerated " personal estimate " against 
which Mr. Matthew Arnold has recently uttered a 
monitory note. Making every allowance for the period 
at which Poe wrote, and his position as a pioneer in the 
matter of melody, it is still possible to overrate him as a 
poet. His best pieces, i.e., The Raven, The Conqueror 
Worm, Annabel Lee, and a few others, are very good, 
but they are only a small part of a small, and otherwise 
unequal, whole. He certainly possessed, in a very indi- 
vidual and original fashion, the sentiment of rhythm and 
refrain; but he did not always employ it with equal 
skill. He was primarily a story teller of an exceptional 
kind, and it is significant that his two most popular 
poems are characterized by something of the analytic and 
constructive talent which makes the success of his best 
tales. Asa critic, though he was needlessly personal, 
he had distinct qualities, and his reprinted articles show 
that he boldly declared himself for one or two authors 
whose fame was not BO assured as it is now. On the 
whole, we believe that The Gold-Bug, The Murders in 
the Rue Morgue, The Cask oj Amontillado, and a dozen 



40 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



more of his stories will be read as long as his poetical 
successes. We have left ourselves but little space to 
speak of Mr. Ingram. In some respects his work is final. 
His industry is plain on every page, and it does him no 
small credit that he has so fully mastered the history of 
an American author. Whether the subject really de- 
served two bulky volumes is open to question. 

Curiosities of the Search- Room. By the Author of 

"Flemish Interiors." (Chapman & Hall, Limited.) 
JOHN TIMES redivivus ! An amusing compilation from 
the columns of the Tim.es, Illustrated London News, and 
other journals, law reports, &c. The adjective used is 
the only one that can be applied to the work, for it is 
valueless as a book of reference, owing to the almost 
entire absence of dates and authorities. The title itself 
is misleading and unmeaning, and seems to have been 
adopted after the author had been driven into a corner. 
There are "Search-Rooms," we believe, at the Custom 
House, Public Record Office, and othcT public institu- 
tions. We learn, indeed, from the introductory chapter, 
that the Search-Room at the Registry of Probate, 
Somerset House, is meant, but it is evident that, if the 
compiler ever visited that locality, she has made no use 
whatever of its resources. The very few English wills 
referred to in the volume are not quoted from the ori- 
ginals, but from second-hand sources. The great bulk 
of the wills cited are those of foreigners, and of all ages, 
including even those of Sennacherib and Telemachus. 
Those of American origin are for the most part apo- 
cryphal, being the creation of Transatlantic penny-a-liners 
hard up for paragraphs. Even when passages from 
wills are placed between quotation marks they are not to 
be relied upon ; e.g., on p. 146, the first sentence quoted 
as from the will of the Earl of Stafford does not appear 
in the will in that form at all. " A Collection of Serious 
and Whimsical Wills" (the second title of the volume 
before us) of great interest and value could be compiled 
from the records at Somerset House, but such a book 
this is emphatically not. Its highest merit is .that it 
may amuse a reader on a railway journey, or enable him 
to endure a wet Sunday in a country inn. 

.Six Life Studies of Famous Women. By M. Betham- 

Edwards. (Griffith & Farran.) 

FERNAN CABALLERO, the gifted daughter of a German 
father and a Spanish mother, fitly opens the series of 
delicate cameos, which the authoress of A Winter with 
.the Swalloivs has here given us, of women whose lives 
should be held in honourable remembrance. The interest 
which has been shown in our own columns concerning 
the story of the most intensely national of Andalusian 
novelists cannot but be heightened by the perusal of 
Miss Betham-Edwards's graphic "study" of her life. 
Superficially, perhaps, Caroline Herschel's is the best- 
known name of the list. But we could ill have spared 
any, least of all Alexandrine Tinne, and the writer's own 
.aunt, Matilda Betham. The nobility of Alexandrine 
Tinne's aims, nd the important truth that her brief life 
was not lived in vain, because of the example she set of 
.devotion to a great cause the cause of freedom this 
.and much more is earnestly pleaded by the author of 
these charming studies. We should have missed a great 
deal, even in the midst of such high themes, if we had 
-not also been shown the exquisite genre picture of 
Matilda Betham, who would calmly walk the streets of 
London in crimson velvet slippers, who wrote of Pope 
and Dryden to her eight-year-old godchild, and who was 
ihe friend and correspondent of " Elia," Southey, and 
Coleridge. All who love books as Matilda Betham loved 
them should certainly read this book by her niece and 
godchild. 



WE have received from Mr. Henry Frowde, Oxford 
University Press Warehouse, a copy of a special edition 
of the Oxford Bible for Teachers, which has been printed 
expressly for the Sunday School Centenary celebration. 
It contains all the additional matter which has made the 
Oxford Bible for Teachers so famous, and which, we 
may here state, has recently been issued in two forms, 
under the title of Helps to the Study of the Bible. 

MESSRS. LONGMANS have just issued a new edition of 
Bishop Stanley's Familiar History of Birds. The work 
has been carefully revised by a practical ornithologist; 
and, whilst alterations demanded by the advance of 
science in recent years have been made, all unnecessary 
tampering with the original text has been avoided. 

MR. R. E. CHESTER WATERS has printed for private 
circulation " Genealogical Memoirs of the Kindred 
Families of Chester of Bristol, Barton Regis, Almonds- 
bury, and London, descended from Henry Chester, who 
died Sheriff of Bristol in 1470 ; and also of the Families of 
Astry of London, Kent, Beds, Bucks, and Gloucestershire, 
descended from Sir Ralph Astry, Kt., Lord Mayor of 
London 1493." The work, compiled from records and 
registers hitherto unpublished, and containing full ab- 
stracts of about sixty original wills, is illustrated by 
shields of arms and numerous tabular pedigrees. Appli- 
cations for copies should be addressed to the author, at 
Robson & Sons', 20, Pancras Road, London, N.W. 



to 

We must call special attention to the following notice: 

ON all communications should be written the name and 
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but 
as a guarantee of good faith. 

K. N. Mr. Boutell's opinion (Heraldry, p. 230) is to 
the effect that the surname of Plantagenet was "probably 
formally adopted and recognized about the close of the 
fourteenth century." Mr. Green, in his Short History of 
the English People, p. 97, speaking of Geoffrey of Anjou, 
husband of Matilda, uses the somewhat singular 
expressions that he "had acquired, in addition to his 
surname, the Handsome, the more famous title of Plan- 
tagenet." In his library edition, vol. i. p. 151, he also 
calls Plantagenet a " title," but the name, as such, does 
not occur in the index to that edition. The more usual 
practice with modern English historians has been, in the 
case of the earlier members, at least, of that house, to 
discard the name of " Plantagenet " and adopt the terri- 
torial designation of "Angevin." 

E. S. D. (Oxford). There does not appear to be any 
earlier example of the use of " Missa " for the Eucharist 
than that in St. Ambrose, Ad. Marcellin. The writer in 
the new edition of the Encyc. Britan., s.v. " Eucharist," 
takes " Missa " to mean dismissal, from the concluding 
words, " Ite, missa est." But the meaning of those 
words is open to question, and has been very differently 
rendered. See " N. & Q.," 5th s. iv. 209, 249, 291, 416. 

C. F. B. (Birmingham.) Your question is not clearly 
framed. If you mean as an additional surname, the right 
at common law to assume a surname has frequently been 
noticed in our pages. A deed-poll is the ordinary mode 
nowadays of recording the fact. 

NOTICf. 

Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The 
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " Advertisements and 
Business Letters to "The Publisher "at the Office, 20, 
Wellington Street, Strand, London, W.C. 

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com- 
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and 
to this rule we can make no exception. 



6ii> S. II. Jow 17, '80.) 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



41 



LONDON, SATURDAY, JULY 17, 1880. 



CONTENTS. N 29. 

UOTES : William of Tyre, 41 Samuel Taylor Coleridge, 42 
Kensington Parish Churches, 43 Shakspeare in Old 
Spelling Errors of Authors, 44 Another Old Joke -Joseph 
of A rimathea Marginal Notes Brazilian Folk-lore, 45 
Weather Lore- Epitaphs at Thanington Curious Epitaph- 
Curiosities of Translation, 46. 

-QUERIES : Heraldic, 46 William Buncombe, ob. 1603 
"Or'deal" The Deluge " Punch * J. B. Revis Lieut.- 
Gen. Francis Grose. 47 Rev. C. Allen R. Hanwell Bishop 
Ken Sir R. Musgrave Daniel O'Neill- Shepheard Family 
Books on Phonetic Spelling A Strand Coffee House 
Geoffrey Plantagenet Morice of Werrington Dacres of 
Cheshunt Whitmore Joneses of Chastleton Avenell of 
Devon - Elizabeth, Daughter of Richard More Authors 
Wanted, 48. 

HEP LIES: The "Ram Jam" Inn. 49 Place-names of Eng- 
land, 50 "The Land o' the Leal," 51 The "Captain- 
Lieutenant " " Lead kindly Light" The Jew of Tewkes- 
bury, 52 The Pantiles, Tunbndge Wells, 53 Crickets in 
Florence A. Moffatt "Qui pro aliis," &c. " Mundus 
effusis redemptus" Bee-swarming What is a Mountain? 
.54 Scaife Family Rowland Taylor" Pudding and Tame " 
Heraldic "Mathematogonia" Rev. T. D. Whitaker 
Welsh, 55 "Ossian's Address to the Sun " " Wilhelm 
Meister ""Toko for yam" Lord Cran worth, 56 Rabelais 
Jewell's "Apology "Wearing Hats in Church A Psycho- 
logical MVstery, 57" Lubin " " Treacle " Bibles Tailed 
Men of Kent The " Midge" System Fly-leaves " None 
but himself," <toc " Men of light and leading" When were 
Trousers first worn in England ?" Seascape " Neville and 
Percy, 58. 

UOTE3 ON BOOKS : Redington's "Calendar of Treasury 
Papers, 1708-1714 "-O'Hagan's "Song of Roland "Ward's 
" Chaucer " Gold win Smith's " Cowper " Venables's 
"Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress " Paterson's "The Liberty of 
the Press, Speech, and Public Worship" Baker's " Magis- 
trates' Pocket Guide." 

Notices to Correspondents, &c. 



WILLIAM OF TYRE.* 

The publication by M. Paulin Paris of his second 
Yolume affords a natural opportunity of drawing 
once more the attention of your readers to the old 
historian William, Archbishop of Tyre. There is 
one point which should not be forgotten, namely, 
the continual reference which M. Paris makes 
to collateral authorities, especially to the famous 
rhymed chronicle entitled La Chanson d'Antioche, 
recast and remodelled, as is well known, by the 
Trouvere Graindor of Douai. The name of chanson 
must not lead us astray any more than the desig- 
nation of roman applied to the metrical com- 
positions of Robert Wace. In fact, it is not too 
much to say that the Chanson d'Antioche is one of 
the most trustworthy narratives of the Crusades, 
so far as it goes, and it is a question whether it is 
more remarkable by its general accuracy or by the 
true poetic spirit which prevails throughout. M. 
Paulin Paris himself published an edition of it 
many years ago, and we should like to see it 
reprinted with all the elegance bestowed by the 



* Guillaume de Tyr et ses Continuateurs. Texte Fraiv 
cais du XI IP Siecle, Revu et Annote par M. Paulin 
Paris, Membre de 1'Institut. Vol. II. (Paris, Firmin 
Didot et C ic .) See " N. & Q.," 6th s. i. 69. 



firm of Messrs. Didot on the works which bear 
their time-honoured name. 

Let us return, however, to the immediate 
subject of this notice, viz., the second volume of 
William of Tyre. It begins with the fourteenth 
book, describing the reign of Foulques, Count of 
Angers, Tours, and Le Mans, who occupied the 
throne of Jerusalem in 1130. He was succeeded, 
twelve years later, by Baldwin III., his son, whose 
deeds are related in book xvi. Here the narrative 
derives additional interest from the fact that the 
archbishop describes events of which he himself 
has been the eye-witness. " Quse sequuntur," says 
he in his preface, " partim nos ipsi fide con- 
speximus oculata, partim eorum qui rebus gestis 
interfuerunt, fides nobis patuit relatione." It is 
curious to note as we go along the differences be- 
tween the original Latin and the French translation ; 
sometimes these little niceties have their importance 
in settling a point of chronology or illustrating a 
detail of costume, fashion, &c. Thus, whilst 
sketching the outward appearance of King Baldwin, 
the archbishop alludes to him as " Barba mentum 
genasque grata quadam pienitudine favorabiliter 
vestitus "; the translator says, "Le visage avoit bien 
vestu de barbe," and adds, " qui estoit une grande 
avenance en ce terns." We thus see that the French 
version here printed was composed at the time when 
the wearing of a beard had ceased to be fashion- 
able, that is to say, about the end of the reign of 
Philip Augustus. In some places the translator 
modifies considerably the text on which he is 
working ; here his rendering is a great deal more 
picturesque and striking, there, on the other hand, 
he aims at effect, and is decidedly inferior to the 
original. The archbishop is apt to repeat himself ; 
thus at the beginning of the third book he had 
introduced passages relating to the (Ecumenical 
Council of Nicaea, and reproduced them in the 
twentieth chapter of book xvi. ; the French version 
very properly suppresses the latter of these references, 
and merely alludes to "la bone cite de Nique" 
without any further detail. The following passage, 
annotated by M. Paulin Paris, seems to us extremely 
important, because it shows on the part of the 
translator an amount of common sense and of 
judgment for which we were scarcely prepared. 
After having given the archbishop's account of an 
act of treason which took place at the siege of 
Damascus, then beleaguered by the united forces 
of Louis VII., Kingof France, the Emperor Conrad, 
and Baldwin treason which prevented the capture 
of the town he adds : "Bien est voirs que cil baron 
[the traitors] furent de la terre de Surie, m&J leur 
nons ne leur lignages ne les terres qu'il tenoient ne 
nome pas 1'estoire ; espoir, porcequ'ili a encore vis 
de leur oirs qui ne le souferroient mie empais." 
We know, at any rate, from this phrase that the 
act of treachery alluded to was not committed by 
the Christians of Western Europe. It would be 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6'h S. II. JULY 17, '80. 



almost worth while drawing up a tabular statement 
of all the differences, in the way of either addition 
or suppression, to be found in the French version ; 
as they are carefully indicated by M. Paulin Paris, 
the task would be an easy one, and full of interest 
from the two-fold stand-point of history and 
literature. 

Another important fact which 'our annotator 
makes perfectly clear is the deplorable insufficiency 
of M. Michaud's Histoire des Croisades, a work 
long esteemed as a masterpiece of its kind, but 
which a better acquaintance with historical sources 
lias reduced to its right position in literature. 
Well written, although too much according to the 
Yoltairean standard, it has no pretensions what- 
ever beyond those of a brilliant rhetorical essay. 

The nineteenth book contains two chapters 
(the twenty-fourth and the twenty-fifth), form- 
ing part of one of M. Didot's valuable MSS., 
and which are now inserted in their proper 
place. They refer to the events of the years 
1160-67, and instead of being translated from 
William of Tyre they are borrowed from the 
Chronique d'Ernoul, which the author of the 
present version, Bernard the Treasurer, had pre- 
viously brought to light (see M. de Mas Latrie's 
edition, published for the Socie"te de 1'Histoire de 
France, p. 25 and following). 

Let me notice, finally, the appendix with which 
M. Paulin Paris has completed this volume. It is 
entitled " Descriptions et Traditions Le"gendaires 
de la Terre-Sainte," and contains four pieces of 
varying importance. The first one, already several 
times printed (Historiens des Croisades, Partie 
Legislative, ii. 531 ; Historiens Occidentaux des 
Croisades, ii. 590 ; Les Eglises de la Terre-Sainte, 
by Count Melchior de Vogue ; M. de Mas Latrie's 
Chronique d'Ernoul), is here given from M. Didot's 
MS., and will be found to supply new readings of 
some moment. It is a general description of Jeru- 
salem. The second, more particularly devoted to 
the localities of the Holy City and its neighbour- 
hood, consecrated, so to say, by New Testament 
reminiscences, may be considered as a kind of 
guide for the use of pilgrims. The third and 
fourth treat of legendary or quasi-apocryphal 
incidents and characters. The illustrations con- 
sist of (1) a plan of Jerusalem as it appeared 
about the end of the twelfth century, and (2) 
nine woodcuts copied from contemporary minia- 
tures. Apropos of the pictorial embellishments 
which Messrs. Didot introduce in their admirable 
historical publications, I may say that they 
liave all an archaeological character, and that they 
enable the student to form an accurate idea of the 
dresses, armour, coinage, &c., belonging to the 
period treated of in the several works in which 
they are inserted. GUSTAVE MASSON. 

Harrow-on-the-Hill. 



SAMUEL TAYLOR COLERIDGE. 

So far back as 1855 I contributed to " N. & Q." 
some notes of lectures delivered by S. T. Coleridge 
in 1811.* In view of the creditable effort which has 
been recently made to collect the inedited letters 
of Coleridge, I have exhumed from the defunct 
Courier of Dec. 21, 1799, the following character- 
istic, and I trust not uninteresting, relic. This once 
influential journal was edited by William Mudford, 
himself an accomplished litterateur, and father of 
the present able editor of the Standard : 
" To the Editor. 

" SIR, The following Poem is the Introduction to a 
somewhat longer one, for which I shall solicit insertion 
on your next open day. The use of the Old Ballad word 

i- / T a^ _ ii- _ i_ __: ~ ~\ i_j. i.~ : i . 



qu 

Cambden says) will grant me their pardon, and perhaps 
may be induced to admit a force and propriety in it. A 
heavier objection may be adduced against the Author, 
that in these times of fear and expectation, when novelties 
explode around us in all directions, he should presume to 
offer to the public a silly tale of old fashioned love : and, 
five years ago, I own, I should have allowed and felt the 
force of this objection. But, alas ! explosion has suc- 
ceeded explosion so rapidly, that novelty itself ceases to 
appear new ; and it is possible that now, even a simple 
story, wholly unspiced with politics or personality, may 
find some attention amid the hubbub of Revolutions, as 
to those who have remained a long time by the falls of 
Niagara, the lowest whispering becomes distinctly audible. 

S. T. COLERIDGE. 

INTRODUCTION TO THE TALE OF THE DARK LADIE. 

O leave the Lily on its stem ; 

leave the Rose upon the spray ; 
O leave the Elder-bloom, fair Maids ! 

And listen to my lay. 

A Cypress and a Myrtle bough, 

This morn around my harp you twin'd, 

Because it fashion'd mournfully 
Its murmurs in the wind. 

And now a Tale of Love and Woe, 

A woeful Tale of Love I sing : 
Hark, gentle Maidens, hark ! it sighs 

And trembles on the string. 

But most, my own dear Genevieve ! 

It sighs and trembles most for thee ! 
O come and hear what cruel wrongs 

Befel the Dark Ladie. 

Few sorrows hath she of her own, 

My hope, my joy, my Genevieve ! 
She loves me best whene't r I sing 

The songs that make her grieve. 

All thoughts, all passions, all delights, 

Whatever stirs this mortal frame, 
All are but ministers of Love, 

And feed his sacred flame. 

O ever in my waking dreams, 

1 dwell upon that happy hour, 
When midway on the Mount I sate 

Beside the ruin'd Tow'r. 



[* See "N. &Q.," 1" S. x. 1, 21, 57, 106, 117,373; 
xii. 80, 322.] 



6'h S. II. JOLT 17, '80.J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



The moonshine, stealing o'er the scene, 
Had blended with the lights of eye, 

And she was there, my hope ! my joy ! 
My own dear Genevieve ! 

She lean'd against the armed Man, 

The statue of the armed Knight- 
She stood and listen'd to my harp, 
Amid the ling'ring light. 

I play'd a sad and doleful air, 
I eang an old and moving story, 

An old rude song, that fitted well 
The ruin wild and hoary. 

She listen'd with a flitting blush, 
With downcast eyes and modest grace : 

For well she knew, I could uot choose 
But gaze upon her face. 

I told her of the Knight that wore 
Upon his shield a burning brand, 

And how for ten long years he woo'd 
The Ladie of the Land : 

I told her, how he pin'd, and ah ! 

The deep, the low, the pleading tone, 
With which I sang another's loye, 

Interpreted my own ! 

She listen'd with a flitting blush, 
With downcast eyes and modest grace : 

And she forgave me, that I gaz'd 
Too fondly on her face ! 

But when I told the cruel scorn, 

That craz'd this bold and lonely Knight ; 
And how he roam'd the mountain woods, 

Nor rested day or night ; 

And how he crosa'd the Woodman's paths, 
Thro' briars and swampy mosses beat ; 

How boughs rebounding scourg'd his limbs, 
And low stubs gor'd his feet ; 

How sometimes from the savage den, 
And sometimes from the darksome shade, 

And sometimes starting up at once, 
In green and sunny glade ; 

There came and look'd him in the face 
An Angel beautiful and bright, 

And how he knew it was a Fiend, 
This mis'rable Knight ! 

And how, unknowing what he did, 

He leapt amid a lawless band, 
And sav'd from outrage worse than death 

The Ladie of the Land. 

And how she wept, and clasp'd his knees, 

And how she tended him in vain, 
And meekly strove to expiate 

The acora that craz'd his brain. 
And bow she nurs'd him in a cave ; 

And how his madness went away, 
When on the yellow forest leaves 

A dying man he lay; 

His dying words but when I reach 'd 
That tend'resfc strain of all the ditty, 

My fault'ring voice and pausing harp 
Disturb'd her soul with pitf . 

All impulses of soul and sense 
Had thrill'd my guiltless Genevieve 

The music and the doleful tale, 
The rich and balmy eve ; 



And hopes and fears that kindle hope, 

An undistinguishable throng ; 
And gentle wishes long subdu'd, 

Subdu'd and ckerish'd long. 

She wept with pity and delight- 
She blush'd with love and maiden shame, 

And, like the murmurs of a dream, 
I heard her breathe my name. 

I saw her bosom heave and swell, 
Heave and swell with inward sighs 

I could not choose but love to see 
Her gentle bosom rise. 

Her wet cheek glow'd : she stept aside, 

As conscious of my look she stept ; 
Then suddenly, with tim'rous eye, 

She flew to me, and wept ! 

She half-inclos'd me with her arms- 
She press'd me with a meek embrace ; 

And, bending back her head, look'd up, 
And gaz'd upon my face. 

'Twas partly love, and partly fear, 

And partly 'twas a bashful art, 
That I might rather feel than see 

The swelling of her heart. 

I calm'd her fears, and she was calm, 
And told her love with virgin pride ; 

And so I won my Genevieve, 
My bright and beaut'ous bride. 

And now once more a tale of woe, 

A woeful tale of love I sing : 
For thee, my Genevieve ! it sighs, 

And trembles on the string. 

When last I eang the cruel scorn 
That craz'd this bold and lonely Knight , 

And how he roam'd the mountain woods, ' 
Nor rested day or night ; 

I promis'd thee a sister tale 

Of Man's perfid'ous cruelty : 
Come, then, and hear what cruel wrong 
Befel the Dark Ladie. 

End of the Introduction" 

W. J. FITZPATRICK. 
75, Pembroke Eoad, Dublin. 

[Is not the above an earlier version of the well-known, 
poem entitled Love ?] 

THE FOUR SUCCESSIVE PARISH CHURCHES ou 
KENSINGTON. There have been four churches on- 
;he site of the parish church at Kensington. 

A.D. 1102. Of this church there are no drawings^ 
extant. It belonged, with the manor of Kensington,, 
to the De Vere family, a member of which was- 
cured of a serious illness by Faricius, "a stranger 
and physician, and a very grave, wise, and learned 

n," who had been elected abbot of the cele- 
brated abbey of Abingdon, on the Thames, A.D. 
1110. In consequence of this cure, the church^ 
with sundry appurtenances, was given by Godfrey 
de Vere to the monastery of St. Mary the Virgin, 
in Abingdon, and remained under the rule of its 
abbots till A.D. 1260, when, the Pope having over- 
strained his powers, it was decided "that the 
Bishop of London and his successors shall collate 
to the vicarage for ever, because the appropriation 



44 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6th S. II. JULY 17, '80. 



was made without his consent." This church wa 
probably dedicated to St. Mary, and when it wa 
annexed to the abbey of Abingdon received th 
additional epithet of Abbots, and the parish churc 
here has ever since been called St. Mary Abbots 
Kensington. Abingdon Eoad and De Vere Gar 
dens are traceable to the same history. 

1370. In this year the Norman church wa 
wholly or in part rebuilt, doubtless in the Gothi 
style of this period. A drawing of the interior o 
this church was exhibited by Anne, Countess o 
Warwick and Holland, in the year 1686, but n< 
trace of it could be found when Faulkner wrot 
his History of Kensington, in 1820. The Gothi 
tower, however, remained till 1772 ; and Bowack 
who wrote in 1705, thus describes it : 

" What the church was formerly may be guessed by 
the old tower now standing, which has some appearance 
of antiquity, and looks like the architecture of the twelfth 
or thirteenth centuries, being cut low, and built of flin 
and rough stone, with little art or order. The old church 
lately standing (1696) was of the same workmanship 
and had little in it worth taking notice of except its age.' 

Up to the time of the Eeformation the Abboi 
of Abingdon jetaiiied a moiety of the great tithes 
and " his town house adjoining the church stooc 
where the vicar's house now stands, the remain 
whereof have been long since buried in its own 
ruins." 

1696. It having been resolved to take down 
the mediaeval church (after additions in 1683, and 
demolitions in 1695), an entirely new brick church 
was then built. It was well described, with its 
many historical associations, in the Times news- 
paper, Oct. 25, 1866 ; and when it was pulled 
down, having been used for the last time on Whit- 
sunday, 1869, "a few fragments of moulded stone- 
work, apparently of the thirteenth and fifteenth 
centuries, were discovered built into the walls." 
These, unfortunately, like the drawings of the 
earlier churches, were not preserved. 

1872. Tuesday, May 14, the magnificent Gothic 
church, by Sir Gilbert Scott, K.A., was opened, 
and on Nov. 15, 1879, the top stone of the highest 
spire in London was placed by the vicar. 

St. Mary Abbots Church is in the Gothic style 
of architecture prevailing between A.D. 1245 and 
1315. Its measurements are as follows : Tower, 
112ft.; spire, 152ft., angle at apex, 10; vane' 
14ft. Total, 278 ft. The total length of the church 
is 179 ft., and its breadth at the transepts 109 ft. 
The height of the nave is 73 ft. The crosses on 
the top of the nave outside are at the same altitude 
as was the brick tower of the old church, viz., 82 ft. 

A. 0. K. 

PROPOSED EDITION OF SHAKSPEARE IN OLD 
SPELLING (see 6 th S. i. 470, 491 ; ii. 3, 24). The 
only use that I see in the present controversy is to 
record, for the amusement and astonishment of 
future ages, the fact that, in 1880, some men, 



claiming to be "English scholars" as well a& 
Shakspere students, vigorously contended that 
English scholarship condemns the self-evident 
proposition that an Elizabethan author's works 
ought to be printed in the spelling of his time. 
Some future De Morgan will have one fresh item 
for his new Budget of Paradoxes. I only wonder 
whether any art-scholar will ever put forward the 
parallel paradox, that as clothes have nothing to 
do with "the life, genius, thoughts, and art" of 
Shakspere, it is therefore ridiculous to copy the 
engraving and bust of the poet in his doublet and 
gown he ought to be drawn in a four-button coat 
of the year 1880. That is what men's eyes are 
accustomed to in these Victorian days. It is also- 
surely needless for me to comment on DR. NICHOL- 
SON'S new version of " Silence gives consent " to 
the question, Yes or No ? namely, " Silence ex- 
presses dissent." DR. NICHOLSON'S canon would 
upset half the votes of each House of Parliament,, 
and of every society and body in the kingdom. 
If anything is well settled in English public and 
society life it is this, that questions referred to the 
members of any body are decided by the votes of 
those members who choose to answer, Yes or No. 
In the present case of the old-spelling Shakspere,. 
such members of the New Shakspere Society as- 
cared to answer voted Yes by a majority of nearly 
four to one. On which DR. NICHOLSON says, 
"Ah ! but you ought to make all those who didn't 
vote No, count as negatives," that is, because they 
have deliberately refrained from saying No, you 
must put it into their mouths. I can safely leave 
this theory of DR. NICHOLSON'S, " No answer- 
must, I take it, be counted a negative," to the 
common sense of the readers of " N. & Q." The- 
reasons why all our members have not answered 
are not far to seek. Many men shy printed cir- 
culars and post-cards into their waste-paper baskets 
at once. Others are wholly engrossed by business 
or pleasure. Others say, " Why should I bother to- 
say Yes to a question as plain as ' Have men 
noses ' 1 " Others are abroad, &e. If half our 
members vote, that is a good share. 

F. J. FURNIVALL. 
[This discussion is now closed.] 

ERRORS OF AUTHORS (see 6 th S. i. 390, 414 r 
433, 490, 512 ; ii. 26). It is most desirable that 
' N. & Q." should be so correct that its uncon- 
radicted statements may have a sort of ex cathedra 
Authority. In regard to the saffron robe of brides 
poken of by Mr. Morris, it is not enough to show- 
hat Milton uses the same expression in his- 
J 'Allegro unless, at the same time, it can be shown 
hat Milton was correct in ascribing a saffron robe 
o Hymen. I think there can be no doubt that 
be K/OOKCOTOS was not a marriage garment, but a 
aunting licentious robe used in the Dionysiacs 
estivals or Bacchic orgies, and therefore most un- 
uited to bridal modesty. Suidas (see 



H'S. II. JULY 17, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



tells us plainly the bride's robe was a " dyed " or 
coloured one, but he does not say yellow. The 
only yellow worn by a bride, as far as I know, was 
the flammeum, a crocus or flame coloured veil 
which wholly enveloped her. Lucan, ii. 361, 
refers to it in the line, " Lutea demissos velarunt 
flammea vultus " (see also Plin., Nat. Hist., xxi. 
22). Indeed, the very word nupta means "the 
veiled one." If by robe Mr. Morris means the 
flammeum, or marriage veil, no exception can be 
made to the line in question, but if " robe " is used 
in its ordinary acceptation of gown or dress, I own 
that I should like a better authority than even 
Milton's L' Allegro for its justification. Milton 
says Cambus'can, but I apprehend most scholars 
would accent the name Cam'buscan' notwith- 
standing. E. COBHAM BREWER. 

ANOTHER OLD JOKE. A short time ago a 
member of Parliament made a speech in which he 
said, " He remembered being told at Eton a story 
about Dr. Keate, who was a very famous head 
master there. He used to say that he governed 
England, and he proved it in this way: he ruled 
the boys, who ruled their mothers, who ruled their 
fathers, who ruled England ; and therefore Dr. 
Keate ruled England." Now this was a very old 
tale long before Dr. Keate was born. It has been 
told of Dr. Busby and many others. Here is a 
version of it of the time of Shakespere : 

" Because I doe see the wisedome of women to be still 
Ouer-reacht by Tailers, that can euery day induce them 
to as many new fangled fashions, as they please to inuent : 
and the wisedome of men againe iaas much ouer-reached 
by women, that can intice their husbands to surrender 
and giue way to all their new fangled follies : they are 
Tailers that can ouer-rule the wisest women, and they be 
women that can besot the wisest men. So that if M. 
Maiors conclusion be good, that because lacJce his 
yongest sonne ouerruled his mother, and Jackes mother 
againe ouerruled M. Maior himselfe, and M. Maior by 
office ouerruled the Town, Ergo, the whole Town was 
ouerruled by Jacke M. Maiors sonne : by the same con- 
sequence, I may likewise conclude, that Tailers are the 
wisest men." Barnabe Rich's Honestie of this Age, 1616, 
p. 18. 

Earlier still, it is found in Lyly's Euphues, 

" Diophantus, Themistodes his sonne, would often and 
that openly say in a great multitude, that whatsoeuer he 
should geeme to request of the Athenians, he should be 
sure also to obteine, for saith he, whatsoeuer I wil, that 
wil my mother, and what ray mother saith that my father 
soptheth, and what my father desireth, that the Athenians 
will graunt most willingly." Arber's Reprint, p. 123. 

Plutarch has something very like it : 

" Cato the elder inveighing against the over-much 
hbertie and power which generally was given to women 
All other men (quoth he) doe rule their wives, wee rule 
all men, and our wives rule us." Plutarch's Morals, 
1603, p. 428. 

From the above it will be seen that it is a very 
old joke indeed, and one of the very numerous 



class which we owe to the old Greeks and 
Romans. R. R. 

Boston, Lincolnshire. 

JOSEPH OP ARIMATHEA. The following par- 
ticulars respecting Joseph of Arimathea, in con- 
nexion with Glastonbury, may be read with 
interest. They are extracted from a Patent Roll 
(Edward III., Part 1) in the Record Office : 

" De Hcencia quaerendi corpus Josephi de Arimathia. 

Rex omnibus ad quos salutem. Supplicavit nobis 

Johannes Blome de London ut, cum sibi, sicut asserit, 
divinitus sit injunctum ut venerandum corpus decurionis 
nobilis Josephi ab Arimathia, quod infra septa Monas- 
terii de Glastonbury in Christo quievit humatum et est 
ad honorem et multorum edificationem hiis temporibus 
revelandum, quaerat donee inveniat diligenter. Et quia 
in quibusdam antiquis scripturis dicitur contineri corpus 
ejus ibidem fuisse sepultum, Nos si sit ita desiderantes 
monumentum ejus et yenerandas ipsius reliquias qui 
Redemptori nostro morienti tantum exhibebat pietatia 
et humanitatisobsequium corpus ejus de Cruce deponendo 
et illud in monumento suo novo ponendo devotis honoribus- 
praevenire, et sperantes nobis et toti regno nostro ex reve- 
latione praedicta gratiam uberiorem provenire, Concessi- 
mus et licenciam dedimus, quantum in nobis est, eidem 
Johanni quod ipse infra precinctum dicti Mpnasterii 
fodere, et illas preciosas reliquias juxta injunctionem et 
revelationem sibi factam quaerere valeat in locis ubi 
melius viderit expedire dumtamen absque dampno dilec- 
torum nobis in Christo Abbatis et Conventus dicti Mo- 
nasterii et ruina Ecclesias et domorum suarum ibidem id 
fieri valeat et quod ad id ipsorum Abbatis et Conventus 

licenciam habeat et Assensum. In cujus rei Teste 

Rege." 

G. F. BARROW, M.A. 

Westminster. 

MARGINAL C NOTES. At the annual meeting of 
the Index Society, the American Minister alluded 
to the value of the library indexes which most 
readers and all students have compiled for their 
own use. This observation brought to my mind 
another subject about which I have been pondering 
for years, namely, the marginal notes with which 
very many students annotate their best-loved and 
werking volumes, and which, in point of fact, 
make a connecting link of great interest, and often) 
of great value, between book and book. Why 
could not " N. & Q." publish from time to time- 
contributions of marginal notes'? I would suggest,, 
to begin with, that some correspondent should 
communicate the annotations of some famous 
scholar upon a book in his own library. Of course 
it would only be necessary to print items of fact, 
not of comment, except under special circumstances,, 
and these items of fact would invariably refer to 
additional or parallel evidence from other works. 
Such collectors as MR. EDWARD SOLLY must have 
some very curious examples of marginal notes ; 
and when my turn comes I will add my contribu- 
tion of facts with pleasure. G. L. GOMME. 

BRAZILIAN FOLK-LORE. During the journey 
of the express train from Rio de Janeiro to Sao- 



46 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6'h S. II. JULY 17, '80. 



Paulo, on the 18th of last month, a large black 
butterfly entered a first-class car, and hovered 
about in such a way as to excite the apprehensions 
of a lady who was on her way to see a sister who 
was gravely ill, for it is a common Brazilian super- 
stition that the black butterfly forbodes death. A 
gentleman in the car sought to quiet the fears of 
the lady, and laughed at such presentiments. He 
then attempted to drive the unwelcome visitor out 
of the car, but the butterfly at once began hovering 
about him in a most persistent manner. Shortly 
after he began to feel ill, and in a brief time was 
a corpse. The man really died of heart disease, 
hastened probably by his exertions to catch the 
butterfly ; but it will be difficult, says the Eio 
News, to make many people believe otherwise than 
that the poor insect possessed some malign in- 
fluence which brought death upon him. 

WILLIAM E. A. AXON. 
Fern Bank, Higher Broughton, Manchester. 

WEATHER LORE. In perusing the Eeport of 
the Historical Manuscripts Commission I noted the 
following distichs, extracted from a calendar in the 
Norwich Domesday Book. 
July 2 : 

" Si pluat in Festo Process! et Martiniani, 
Ymber grandis erit, et suffocatio grani." 
July 4 : "Translatio Sancti Martini : 
Sancti Martini Translatio si pluvium det, 
Quadraginta dies continuare solet." 

It has rained heavily on both these days in this 
sounty (Beds); let us hope the predictions may 
prove false. In this calendar no notice is taken 
of the translation of St. S within. 

F. A. BLAYDES. 
Tilsworth, Leighton Buzzard. 

EPITAPHS AT THANINGTON. During the course 
of a brief visit, some months ago, to Canterbury, in 
the company of a distinguished contributor to the 
columns of "N. & Q.," I copied in the neighbour- 
ing church of Thanington the following epitaphs : 

" In memory of Cornelius Harrison Browne, late fellow 
of the Royal College of Surgeons of England, son of 
Mr. J. S. Browne of this [sic] city, who departed this 
life February 13, 1853. C. H. Browne was the first 
medical student that entered at King's College." 

" Sacred to the memory of Jane, the beloved wife of 
James Sladden Browne of the city of Canterbury, who 
departed this life on the 10th day of Jan., A.S. 1845, aged 
71 years. Also of the above-named James Sladden 
Browne, many years alderman of the city of Canterbury, 
who died March 23, 1855, aged 85 years. Kequiescant 
in pace." 

The reason that sent the young medical student 
to King's College is obvious. 

P. W. TREPOLPEN. 

CURIOUS EPITAPH. In Toddington Church, 
Bedfordshire, is an epitaph on Lady Maria Went- 
worth, who died in 1632, aged eighteen years. 
The following passage, alluding to her early death, 



affords a curious specimen of the extravagant mode 
of expression in that age : 

" Her soul grew so fast within 
It broke the outward shell of sin, 
And so was hatch'd a cherubim." 

BoiLEAU. 

CURIOSITIES OF TRANSLATION. Two volumes 
entitled " Shakspeariana " were amongst the books 
of the late Mr. Maidment recently sold in Edin- 
burgh. They consisted of a collection of cuttings, 
pamphlets, woodcuts, &c. One of the many curious 
extracts connected with this class of literature to 
be found in these volumes was a short paragraph 
to the effect that in a French translation of Shak- 
speare the well-known line in Hamlet, 
" Frailty, thy name is woman," 
had been ingeniously rendered in this form : 
" Mademoiselle Frailty is the name of the lady." 
ALEX. FERGUSSON, Lieut.-Col. 



We must request correspondents desiring information 
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their' 
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the 
answers may be addressed to them direct. 

HERALDIC. In the Cambridge University Li- 
brary is a Book of Hours (Dd. 4. 17), which con- 
tains several very interesting but perplexing 
features. It must have been written about 1315, 
judging from the armour and dress. The first 
page of the Horse has in the initial D the blessed 
Virgin Mary and Child seated, with a small kneeling 1 
figure of a woman in a blue gown, and a veil over 
her head secured by a fillet. The initial V of the 
" Venite," near the foot of the page, has a shield 
Gu., a cross engrailed or. The outer border has 
three pairs of shields, of which the upper outside 
one and nearly the whole of the other two outside 
ones have been cut away by the binder. The 
upper inner shield is England ; the second inner 
one is blue, but defaced probably France ancient ; 
the second outer one is Gu., three crowns or, for 
the see of Ely ; the third inner one is De Valence, 
and the portion left of the third outer one shows 
it to be also a De Valence shield. At the com- 
mencement of the book are six sheets, the two- 
inner pages of each bearing illuminations. The 
first illumination has a figure of an archbishop in 
a blue chasuble [cope ?], with a pastoral staff altered 
into a crozier. Kneeling before him is a lady with 
wimple head-dress, enveloped in a red mantle 
lined with green and charged on the back and 
front with a gold cross engrailed. In the Calendar 
on July 4 is an entry, " Obitus alicie de reidon' a 
d 1 mcccx ..." (the end of the date, which extends 
to the margin, is cut off). 

Can any one throw any light upon the following, 
questions? (1) Whether any of the Reydons, and- 



6* S. II. JULY 17, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



47 



which, bore Gu., a cross engrailed or (perhaps from 
feudal connexion with the Uffords) ; (2) who 
this Alice de Reydon was ; and (3) what relation 
she was to Robert de Reydon, who was presented 
to the rectory of Eltisley, Oambs, in 1375, by 
Mary de St. Paul. 

I should add that Gu., a cross engrailed or, is 
the coat of the Maylinghursts of Essex, and that 
Thomas de Maylinghurst, temp. Edw. III., married 
Catharine, daughter and heiress of Sir Hugh 
Uadewe, and niece of Richard Badewe, Chancellor 
of Cambridge University, 1326, and one of the 
founders of Clare Hall. 

It is not known how the book came into the 
possession of the library, but it has certainly been 
there for more than 130 years. 

W. H. ST. JOHN HOPE. 



a chev. sa. betw. three lions' heads erased gu. 
arg. and gu., a cross moline az.] 



1. Arg., 
2. Chequy 



WILLIAM BUNCOMBE, OB. 1603. The following 
inscription is on a mural tablet on the south side 
of the chancel arch in Battlesden Church, co. Beds. 
The portions deficient have been chiselled out. 
There is a tradition current in the parish that the 
missing words have reference to some bequest. I 
shall be glad if any one will supply me with the 
missing words. The William Duncombe here 
mentioned appears to have had two wives, but I 
have been unable, as yet, to discover the name of 
his second wife. The visitations, so far as I have 
.seen, do not mention her : 

" In hope of a Joyfult resurrection lies interred \ e body 

of William 
Duncombe Esq r who dep'ted this life y 27 of Mar : 1603. 

He was j c 4 th ' 
:son to Will : Dune : of Ivingoe in y e Count : of Bucks 

Gent & Alee Wit- 
ton daugh'r to Will. Witto : of Woodstoke in Co. Ox. Esq r 



II 



-. 92 & had issue by his first wife 

Elle' Saunders da r & heire to Willia' San : of Potesgrave 

gent 3 sonnes 
& 2 daugli. his eldest son was S r Edwa' Duncobe K* . . . . 

who lived to ye age of 71 

& departed 
this life y c 1 of Mar. 1638. His seco : sone is S r Sander 

Duncobe 
K' who hath bin a gent Pentioner in Ordinary to King 

James 
-of blessed meo : and also to King Charles about ye space 

of 
30 yeares. Y c 3 d son was Will, who being a March died 

at Stode 

in Ger & lies interred in y c chiefe church their (sic) 
The two daugh : died w th out issue." 

F. A. BLAYDES. 
Leighton Buzzard. 

"OR'DEAL" OR " ORDEAL." What authority is 
there for placing the accent upon the penultimate 
of ordeal ? I have always been accustomed to do 
so myself, but on being challenged the other day 



to produce my authority for so doing, I found that 
every dictionary I consulted was against me. In 
no single instance, however, did the lexicographer 
give any authority for throwing the accent back 
upon the antepenultimate. I can only at the 
moment recall two passages from the posts in 
which the word is used. The one is in the Troilus 
and Creseide of Chaucer, book iii. : 

"Whan so you list by ordal or by othe 
By sorte, or in what wise so ye lest." 

In Chaucer's day the word appears to have been 
a dissyllable, and from its derivation this would 
seem to be the correct pronunciation. The other 
instance which occurs to me is in Tennyson, 
Aylmer's Field: 

" A Martin's summer of his faded love 
Or or'deal by kindness," 

where the Laureate makes the word a trisyllable, 
with the accent on the antepenultimate. I would 
ask, Is the word a dissyllable with the accent 
on the second syllable, as would appear from its 
original form, ordal or ordcel ? is it a trisyllable 
with the accent on the antepenultimate 1 or is ifc 
a trisyllable with the accent on the penultimate 1 

WlLLMOTT DlXON. 

THE DELUGE. Is there any evidence of the 
tradition of the destruction of the human race by 
a great deluge among the Hindoos or among any 
of the peoples of India or among the Chinese ? 
If so, where is that evidence to be found 1 

W. F. H. 

" PUNCH." When was " punch " first introduced 
as a drink, and by whom ? Why was the drink 
called " punch," and of what was it first made 1 

O. M. 

Athenaeum Club. 

JOHN BROOKES KEVIS. In July, 1839, Mr. 
J. B. Kevis printed and published in Shrewsbury 
the first number of the Shropshire and North 
Wales Standard, a monthly magazine, at two 
shillings. The first part contained a portrait of 
the Hon. Thomas Kenyon, and the well-known 
" Nimrod " was a contributor. Who was this 
John Brookes Kevis ? The question has been 
asked more than once in the Shropshire newspapers. 

./x. JLi. 
Croeswylan, Oswestry. 

[See ante, p. 9, " Albion Magazine."] 

FRANCIS GROSE, LIEUTENANT GENERAL. This 
officer was acting governor that is the officer acting 
during the vacancy between the departure of one 
governor and the arrival of another of the colony of 
New South Wales, from Dec. 11, 1792, to Dec. 15, 
1794. He was at that time a major in the New 
South Wales corps, afterwards the 102nd regiment 
(which must not, however, be confounded with the 
regiment of the same name at present on the army 
list) and died, a lieutenant general, in 1814, aged 



48 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



8. II. JULY 17, '80, 



fifty-six years. Very little beyond the above facts 
appears to be known of him, but he is said to have 
been a son of Francis Grose, the antiquary. The 
object of my query is to ascertain if such was the 
<jase. J. B. 

Melbourne, Australia. 

REV. CHARLES ALLEN, Vicar of Tugby, Leicester- 
shire, " who maried Jane, widow of Robert Bake- 
well, of Swepstone, and daughter of Allsop, 

of Allsope in the Dale, County Derby." Can any 
one give me any information about his immediate 
forefathers, or inform me if he is a descendant 
of the Aliens whose pedigree is entered in the 
Leicestershire Visitation of 1619? 

' RICHARD HANWELL. I am desirous of obtaining 
some information respecting the family and arms 
of this gentleman, who was sheriff for Northamp- 
tonshire in 1789. H. A. 
Holloway, N. 

BISHOP KEN. In what early work is the thought, 
which 1 Bishop Ken set in one of his poems, that 
Jesus pronounced absolution over the dying St. 
Joseph, to be found ? E. S. D. 

SIR RICHARD MUSGRAVE. This baronet died 
in 1818. Was he a relative of the Cumberland 
family ; did he leave any daughters ; and, if so, were 
they married, and to whom? DUNELM. 

DANIEL O'NEILL, LORD OF THE BED CHAMBER 
TO CHARLES I. AND CHARLES II. Can any of 
your contributors give information as to the names 
of the male ancestors of the above ? This Daniel 
O'Neill seems to have been of some importance, 
and to have been in great esteem with these two 
kings. I should be very thankful for information 
as to his ancestry. ZANONI. 

SHEPHEARD FAMILY. Charles Ingram, ninth 
Lord Irwin, married a Miss Frances Shepheard, 
said to have been a lady of large fortune. I should 
be glad to know the names of this lady's father 
and mother, and also what arms they bore. 

G. W. TOMLINSON. 

HuddersfielJ. 

BOOKS ON PHONETIC SPELLING. I have met 
with the following, published by James Elphinstoue, 
London, April 6, 1786. The title-page is, "Pro- 
priety Ascertained in her Picture; or, English 
Speech and Spelling rendered Mutual Guides. 
I/he use of letters iz to trezzure words and return 
dhe depozzit to dhe Reader." Then follow the 
name of the publisher and date of publication given 
above. Can any of your readers tell me of any 
earlier work on the subject ? A. 

A COFFEE HOUSE IN THE STRAND. Fieldingand 
'Thomson the poet negotiated the sale of Tom Jones 
with Andrew Millar, the publisher. Millar invited 



the two to dine at a coffee house, and offered 
Fielding 200Z. " My good sir, give me your hand 
the book is yours ; and, waiter, bring a couple 
of bottles of your best port." Is the name and 
locality of this coffee house known ? Also, what is 
the original source whence this characteristic time* 
blink is drawn ? C. A. WARD. 

GEOFFREY PLANTAGENET. Geoffrey Plantage- 
net is commonly said to have derived his surname 
from a habit of wearing a sprig of broorn in his 
cap. Wanted an exact reference to the earliest 
authority for this account of the origin of the name. 

K. N. 
[See ante, p. 40.] 

MORICE OF WERRINGTON. Is it known whether 
there were any other children of Jevan, or John, 
Morice and Mary his wife besides Sir William 
as in the registers of St. Martin's, Exeter, there is 
the burial of Dr. Morrice, 1644, and mention is 
made in Calendar of State Papers, Domestic, 1660- 
1661, of Capt. George Morrice in conjunction with 
Sir William ? Also, is it known whether Humphrey 
Morrice, M.P. for Grampound, married and had 
issue ? Is there any known motto for this family ? 

FARNAN FAMILY. Arms, Per chev. or and az., 
in chief two horses' heads holding teasels in the 
mouth, erased azure. In base a golden fleece. 
Crest, A horse's head as in the arms. Motto, 
Perseverance. When were these arms granted ; 
and is there any known pedigree of this family? 
G. P. WINDYER MORRIS. 

DACRES OF CHESHUNT. In the pedigree of 
Dacres of Cheshunt, as given in Clutterbuck, 
Chauncey, &c., George Dacres is shown as having 
married the daughter of Sir John Browne, of 
Lincolnshire, about 1630-5. Had they any issue ? 

GUILLIM. 

THE WHITMORE JONESES OF CHASTLETON 
(ante, p. 13). Could A. P. oblige rne with a pedi- 
gree of this family, between 1600 and 1750, or 
say whether amongst the intermarriages there 
were any Scotch or Irish names ? For instance, 
does Gordon occur ? Whom did Capt. Harry Jones 
marry ? SP. 

AVENELL OF DEVON. Where can I copy this 
pedigree? Is Lysons correct in saying that they 
inherited the Barony of Oakhampton, Devon, from 
Baldwin de Sap, Baron de Oakhampton, circa 1071 ? 

ELIZABETH, DAUGHTER OF RICHARD MORE 
(ANCESTOR OF THE EARLS OF MOUNT CASHELL, 
IN IRELAND). Did she marry (1) a Mr. Chaster, 
and (2) Colonel Newcomen ? Had Mr. Chaster 
any family ? What arms did they bear ? 

WM. U. .S. GLANVILLE RICHARDS. 

Windlesham, Bagshot, Surrey. 

AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED. 

" A poor thing, but mine own." H. M. P. 



17, m] NOTES AND QUERIES. 



49 



THE " RAM JAM" INN, WHY SO CALLED? 
(6 th S. i. 414.) 

Under A. B.'s query the editor gives a re- 
ference to 5 th S. iii. 246, which was a note by 
me, March 27, 1875, concerning the "Earn Jam" 
and "London Saturday" and "London Sunday," 
which days were observed, a* usual, in this present 
year. I happened to be staying in a country 
house, with many other guests, on March 6th last, 
when the Illustrated London News appeared, with 
its article on " The Folk-lore of March," and I was 
surprised at more than one guest saying to me, " I 
have just been reading your article," &c. It 
seemed that it contained a mention of " London 
Saturday"; but the article was not written by me, 
but by a gentleman unknown to me, who had 
evidently studied his " N. & Q." I have lived for 
the last nine years very close to the " Earn Jam," 
xind I can see it from the windows at the back of 
my house. I can testify to the excessive difficulty 
of being able rightly to answer the question at the 
head of this note, the ordinary explanations being 
both erroneous and contradictory. The usual one 
is that old anecdote met with in various counties 
in which the landlord has to ram his finger or 
thumb into the hole in the beer barrel while the 
swindling guest makes his escape. Your corre- 
spondent has got hold of another version, in which, 
to be correct, it would first be necessary to prove 
that the inn was originally called the " Earn." A 
writer in the " Notes and Queries" column of the 
'Grantham Journal, July 6, 1878, did not go quite 
so far as this, but, without accounting for the 
" Earn," says : 

"The neighbourhood, as I have always understood, 
was much infested with highwaymen a century or less 
ago ; so much so, that it was not safe for a traveller to 
1)6 on the road after dusk. Hence the necessity for 
taking refuge at this inn for the night. At times it was 
so full that many could not get a bed, yet were glad to 
flit up all night rather than depart at the risk of life and 
property : and this gave rise to the name of the ' Ram 
Jam.' " 

This is a truly delightful example of making facts 
subservient to a theory. The twenty-two coaches 
that daily changed horses at the " Earn Jam " did 
not leave their passengers there to stay the night, 
nor did the other twenty-two coaches that changed 
horses at the Greetham inn, half a mile from the 
" Earn Jam," deposit their passengers there, but 
carried them on to Grantham and northwards, in 
the same way that Mr. Squeers and Nicholas 
Nickleby were conveyed from London to York- 
shire. Those who could afford to break the journey 
by staying a night on the road, did so by stopping 
at Alconbury Hill or Stilton, or Norman Cross, 
or pushing on as far as the " Haycock," at Wans- 
ford, "in England," but no further. There could 
never be such a plethora of travellers at the " Earn 



Jam" as to cause the "jam" of the foregoing ex- 
planation, and also of that of your correspondent 
A. B. 

The fact is, that the " Earn Jam " never was the 
" Earn Jam," but the " Winchilsea Arms." The 
west side of that portion of the Great North Eoad 
is not. in the parish of Stretton, the property of Lord 
Aveland, but in that of Greetham, the property of 
G. H. Finch, Esq., M.P., Burley-on-the-Hill, and 
formerly the property of the Earls of Winchilsea. 
Under the signature "Viator" I wrote, in the 
"Notes and Queries" column of the Grantham 
Journal, Oct. 26, 1879, the following note : 

" As some notices have already appeared in your 
columns relative to this well-known and singularly named 
inn, on the Great North Road, in Greetham parish, hut 
close to Stretton, it may be worth noting that the siiin 
of the 'Ram Jam' has never appeared on the front of 
the house until September last. The real title of the inn 
was the 'Winchilsea Arms,' and the old sign, painted 
with the full coat of arms of the Earls of Winchilsea, 
remained up till last June, when it was replaced by a 
new signboard, on which was painted (without the 
heraldic devices) 'The Winchilsea Arms.' The sign only 
remained up for a few weeks, when it was repainted, 
with the words ' The Ram Jam Inn,' for the first time 
n its history. By the way, it was generally known as 
The Ram Jam House,' and not ' Inn.' It is not men- 
tioned in Murray's new Handbook to Rutland." 

I have been gravely assured by sevetal old in- 
habitants of the parish that Dick Turpin used to 
Sequent the " Earn Jam." Certainly the inn, at 
the close of the past century, seems to have borne 
an indifferent reputation. The most notable person 
of whom I have ever heard as sleeping a night at 
;his inn, was Molyneux, the black, who made it 
lis headquarters for the famous prize-fight between 
limself and Tom Crib, at Thistleton Gap, three 
miles and a half from the " Earn Jam," on the 
Dorders of three counties. The easily victorious 
Tom Crib put up at the " Blue Bull " Inn, two 
miles further on the Great North Eoad towards 
Grantham. This prize-fight, which appears to have 
urpassed in interest even that between Sayers and 
Heenan, was fought Sept. 28, 1811. In the pre- 
ious year Charles Blake, " Gent.," landlord of the 
' Earn Jam," had been buried in Stretton church- 
ard, in the vault that he had made for his parents. 
3is father, also Charles Blake, landlord of the 
' Earn Jam," died March 5, 1791, aged eighty. 

As the " Earn Jam " is marked on many maps 
rom which the word Stretton is absent, I had 
magined it to be one of the large coaching inns, 
imilar to the Wansford " Haycock," and I wrote 
a note to the landlord to secure beds for myself, 
amily, and servants. Happily for us, I did not 
jost the letter, as circumstances occurred which 
>revented our need for stopping there for the 
night. I should have found it to be a public-house 
>f inferior character, as described by your corre- 
pondent A. B. Its reputation was solely attri- 
mtable to one-half of the stage coaches changing 



50 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



. ii. j ffLT 17, '80, 



torses there ; and its singular name was a mere 
'nickname, from a something sold there. What was 
f that something ? Easy as seems to be the expla- 
nation, yet it really took me some years of patient 
inquiry to discover the why and the wherefore. 
When an old inhabitant departed from the ordinary 
^track of explanation, and told me that he remem- 
bered his father saying that the Ram Jam was a 
beer sold in bottles, and packed in small hampers 
ibr the coach travellers, I then felt that I was on 
the right scent. By degrees I discovered that the 
drink was not beer, but a spirit, or liqueur, con- 
cocted by the first Charles Blake, who had been a 
soldier's servant in India. This liqueur could be 
had in small bottles, or packed by dozens or half- 
dozens in small hampers, ready for the purchasers 
who stopped there while the coaches changed 
torses, and who bought it, as they did the cheeses 
at Cowper Thornhill's, the "Bell," Stilton. To 
give the liqueur a name, Charles Blake called it 
" Ram Jam," two Indian words with which he was 
well acquainted. And this was how the " Win- 
chilsea Arms" Inn came to be known as the "Ram 
Jam House." 

I have been told that the secret of preparing the 
Ram Jam liqueur was not revealed by the first 
Charles Blake, and I have not been able definitely 
to ascertain whether or no the sale of it was con- 
tinued by his son. Each possessing the same 
Christian name leads to a slight confusion in this 
respect. Charles Blake would appear to have been 
married about the year 1734-5, after his return 
from India, but I do not know the precise year 
when he became "the keeper of the Ram Jam 
House," as he is called in the Stretton registers. 
His tomb, a handsome one, is in front of the south 
porch. The sale of the Ram Jam liqueur may 
have begun about the year 1740, and had probably 
ceased before the close of the century. 

CUTHBERT BEDE. 



PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND (6 th S. i. 433). 
In attempting a collection of place-names I hope 
it will be borne in mind that what we want is the 
list of them, with the earliest spellings where 
they can be ascertained. It was only by unweariec 
persistence and the most determined and unflinching 
exposure of mistakes that the principle of abstain 
ing from etymology was established as a leading 
xule for the English Dialect Society. So also in 
place-names : unless it be clearly understood tha 
the names must be collected first, and explaine( 
afterwards, the attempt will end in confusion an< 
ignominious failure. The etymology of place 
names is extremely difficult, and on that accoun 
is absolutely revelled in by the guess-makers 
because they know how hard it is to confute them 
In this age, when at least something like science 
is known in many departments, it would be 



grievous mistake to make random guesses, and so 
raw upon ourselves the deserved contempt of 
ontinental scholars. The place-names of England 
,re of great interest and value ; let us not dis- 
;redit their value by unworthy associations with 
modern guesswork. Unless the general rule of 
admitting no etymology is strictly adhered to, I, 
or one, hereby undertake to oppose the attempt 
o the best of my power, whereas there are few 
hings I would more cordially welcome than a 
,horough and good collection of names, with the 
addition of the oldest spellings. As special refer- 
ence is made to Taylor's Words and Places, I 
hink it only right to say that we have in that 
Dook a very distinct caution against venturing on 
etymology. Where etymologies are offered, it is 
impossible to tell whether they can be trusted 
or not ; the supposed etymology is given without 
any reference to any authority, as if all writers on 
;he subject are equally trustworthy, which is not 
;he case. Wherever Mr. Taylor gives etymologies 
of his own, he exhibits the strangest ignorance. 
This is strong language, but let the reader judge 
for himself from a few examples. I quote from 
the third edition, 1873 : 

1. " The Quadi are the speakers. Compare the 
Sanskrit wad, to speak, . .. and the English quoth 
and quote," p. 40. Of course quoth, quote, and 
the Skt. vad are all from totally different roots. 

2. " The English harroiv " is from the root ar, to 
plough, p. 45. Then how is the h to be explained? 

3. The words harness and hero are from the same 
root, p. 45. This is obviously ridiculous. 

4. " From the Low Latin baro, a male, comes... 
perhaps the Scotch bairn," p. 46. Surely every 
one knows that bairn, found in Moeso-Gothic, is 
from the verb to bear. 

5. " Holland is the fen ; from ollant, marshy 
ground," p. 55. Again the Teutonic h counts for 
nothing. 

6. " Hence [from the Gothic bat, good] comes 
our word bad, which originally meant good, just 
as black originally meant white," p. 55. Can any- 
thing be worse ? 

7. " The [German] au, land, is seen in the word 
fall-ow, the exhausted or failing land," p. 55. Of 
course it is not, as the A.-S. form proves, and the 
notion of deriving an English word like fallow from 
the French fail is really too much. 

8. " The root of Argos is seen in the Gk. ergon" 
p. 56. A new fact for Curtius. 

9. " In many parts of England the rickyard is 
called the barton, that is, the enclosure for the 
bear, or crop which the land bears," p. 79. Badly 
put. Bear is the old word for barley (which is the 
same word, with the addition of -ley for leek), and 
is the mere cognate of the Latin far. 

10. Garth is " from the A.-S. warian, to ward 
or defend," p. 80. It is not ; it is the IceL 
garthr. 



6 h 8. II. JULY 17, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



51 



11. The F. chasse is derived from the G. hetzen 
p. 94. 

12. "The lathes of Kent" are connected with 
the G. word leute, people, p. 95. The words have 

nothing in common but the initial I. 

The book abounds with similar eccentricities 
and perfectly illustrates what we ought to avoid! 
Where etymologies are obvious they will suggest 
themselves, and where they are not we have no 
right to balk future scholars by throwing in their 
eyes any dust of our own raising. 

WALTER W. SKEAT. 

The materials for a proper treatment of local 
names are so scattered that it is high time some- 
thing should be done to gather them together. At 
present theories are hazarded upon insufficient data, 
and it is only necessary to take up any ordinary 
topographical work to find how wild many of these 
proposed etymologies are. I for one, therefore, am 
very glad that my friend MR. GOMME has drawn 
attention to the matter in "N. & Q." After 
having considered the subject for several years, I 
have come to the conclusion that there is no better 
way of beginning than by taking the index to 
Domesday Book as a groundwork. To this might 
be added the still earlier names of the Codex 
Diplomaticus. I would propose that the names 
should be arranged in counties and districts, and 
then sent to the vicar of each parish, or other 
-person likely to have access to original documents. 
He should be asked to give all the subsequent 
forms of the names as they occur, with the dates. 
He might add his own suggestions, but these must 
fce kept quite distinct from the facts. The answers 
received would give the history of the changes in 
the names and show their etymology. Till such 
evidence as this is obtained it is useless to attempt 
any dictionary of local etymology. Much valuable 
information could thus be obtained with little ex- 
penditure in money further than that laid out for 
postage stamps. But two or three intelligent 
persons must give up their time to carry the scheme 
'through successfully. HENRY B. WHEATLEY. 

The magnitude of the work suggested is enormous. 
A dictionary of every place-name, from shires down 
to and including hamlets, could easily be made, 
for it would be merely a gazetteer, containing, 
instead of a description of the locality, a list of the 
^various spellings of the name. But when we come 
'to " hills and streams, and other natural places," 
the vista opens out. It is wonderful how the 
-simplest names may be travestied. I speak from 
experience, as I have been for some time, though 
intermittently, engaged upon an index of place- 
uames in Nash's Worcestershire. This author, 
a sad offender himself, gives a list (ii. 318, iv.) of 
sixteen spellings of Throckmorton and fifteen of 
Littleton, both hamlets in the county he treats 
of. A complete index of the kind should take 



notice of field- names, road-names, street-names, 
and house-names ; and where is the line between 
town and country to be drawn ? A list of modern 
streets and villas would be interminable. Yefc 
frequently in the names of these the only re- 
miniscences of a state of things long gone by are 
now to be found. I fear that four hundred rather 
than forty workers would be required, and that the 
collections of each of them would fill a volume. 

VIGORN. 

"THE LAND o' THE LEAL" (6 th S. i. 18, 137). 
There is considerable detailed information as to 
the authorship, circumstances of composition, and 
publication of this song, in Dr. Kogers's memoir of 
Lady Nairne, prefixed to the collection of her 
songs published (second edition) by Griffin & Co., 
1872, and as the writer seems to have had full 
access to her correspondence, and to be well ac- 
quainted with the subject, his information may 
probably be depended on. The song was written 
while Lady Nairne was still Caroline Oliphant, 
and accompanied a letter, written about 1798, to 
Mrs. Campbell Colquhoun, a dear friend, on the 
death of a first-born daughter. A long note at the 
close of the volume deals fully with the form and 
words of the song, and shows that it was originally 
written with the name "John," and was first 
altered to " Jean " in Graham's Songs of Scotland 
(Edin., 1848). 

I cannot agree with the view that the Germans 
attach any specific meaning to deutsch, employed 
as an adjective ; indeed, M. P.'s own rendering, 
"faithful, inviolable, honest, persevering," &c., 
shows that it has only an arbitrary signification, 
[t is employed chiefly in a generally laudatory 
sense, and frequently by Arndt and other Volkslied 
writers, e.g. " deutsche Tugend," "deutsche Treue," 
1 alte deutsche Sitten," and so on, and is paralleled 
3y our own common expression (to me redolent of 
' bunkum"), " un-English," in the sense of un- 
worthy, mean, or inferior. It is not for us to cast 
stones at this harmless patriotic self-laudation, 
especially as we speak depreciatingly of " Dutch 
courage " " French leave " and " German silver." 

W. C. J. 

The word leal, common enough in Early English, 
s still used in Scotland as synonymous with 
faithful, true, trusty, reliable, genuine. It does 
not, however, " correspond exactly in significance 
with the old word deutsch." The latter is the 
much more comprehensive term, connoting, along 
with leal, each and all of the qualities, good and 
)ad, pleasing and less pleasing, that go to form 
ihe ideal German, the typical " deutscher Michel" 
In Arndt's line, 

" Und gieb una echten, deutschen Muth," 
'eal translates echt rather than deutsch, just as we 
peak of our soldiers and sailors facing danger in 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



l'fc S. II. JULY 17, '8 



true English style, or with true English pluck. Its 
.association with true is of old date : 
" Which of yow is trewest, 
And lelest to live so, 
For Hf, and for soule ?" 

Piers Ploughman, Wright's ed., ii. 349. 

The following is the sense that MR. WARD finds 
lihnself incapable of perceiving : " So dear as that 
joy [the joy of tlae redeemed in heaven, mentioned 
in a previous stanza] was bought [the price having 
been the blood of Christ], So free [without money 
and without price] the battle [of redemption] was 
fought [by Christ], that ever brought sinful man 
to the land [not " of cakes " or " faggots," but] of 
the leal" Those who have been faithful unto 
death have received the crown of life.* The " land 
o' the leal " is no more a national epithet of Scot- 
land than " sinfu' man " is a personal reference to 
Mr. Gladstone. 

The "halting" in the metre of the third line 
will not be felt by singers, and songs are made to 
foe sung. It somewhat resembles Horace's 
" Labitur ripa Jove non probante u- 
xorius amnis/' 



Jedburgh . 



A. C. MoUNSEY. 



The late Eev. James RiddelPs beautiful rendering 
of this song may also be found at pp. 66-7 of the 
Anthologia Oxoniensis, published by Longmans 
in 1846, the original being ascribed to Burns.t 
The person addressed is feminine (Jean) and the 
title, The Land o' the Leal, is rendered Ma/captor 
N^crot, though in the song itself it is, as MR. 
WALFORD notes, evScu/zoVwv ITT' dicTrjs. The lines 
" Ye were aye leal and true, Jean ; 

Your task '& ended noo, Jean," 
run thus : 

o-e &' evcrepTJ, ere S' ecr$/V/ji/ 

TTttlXO 7TOVOJV {J.CV apTl. 

X. C. 



(6 th S. ii. 7) 
ad 



THE " CAPTAIN-LIEUTENANT 
commanded the colonel's company or troop, an 
on all occasions acted as captain, taking precedence 
as junior of that rank, although he was in fact the 
senior lieutenant. The office was abolished on 
May 25, 1772. The establishment of the Eoyal 
Horse Artillery, quoted by B. N. from Grose, was 
issued in 1793, and the captain-lieutenants men- 
tioned therein are of a totally distinct nature from 
the former. The captain-lieutenants of the Royal 
Horse Artillery were, in fact, second captains, or, 



* [Cf. Faber, 

" Where loyal hearts and true 

Stand ever in the light," 
Sung alike by Roman Catholics and Anglicans.] 

t ^Possibly from some confusion with John Anderson, 
wyjo, John, which is to be found, as an original or 
adaptation by Burns, among his collected works. In the 
<51obe edition, published by Messrs. Macmillan, I cannot 
find any trace of The Land o' the Leal. 



as they are now, the sole captains of the Artillery, 
the first captains having become majors. 

HENRY F. PONSONBY. 

In the twenty-fourth edition of Bailey's Dic- 
tionary the following definition is given : "Captain- 
lieutenant, the commanding officer of the colonel'* 
troop or company in every regiment, who com- 
mands as youngest captain." C. T. P. 

"LEAD, KINDLY LIGHT" (6 th S. i. 232,277, 343, 
384, 480). Some friends have asked me to be 
their spokesman in sending you a few words supple- 
mentary to the protracted correspondence regarding 
the concluding lines of Cardinal Newman's hymn. 
They wish me to express their thorough belief that 
the Cardinal could have intended nothing but the 
plain meaning of his closing verse, viz., that at 
death he would meet again the dear ones gone 
before, and be welcomed by their angelic faces 
by the faces of the dear ones now in the com- 
pany of the blessed. He could have had no 
arriere pensee when so beautifully expressing 
the Christian hope. Why, then, does he now 
profess to have forgotten his own meaning? 
That seems to be the astonishing, but somewhat 
comical, difficulty in the eyes of ST. SWITHIN and 
your other correspondents. But there is no dif- 
ficulty at all if we reflect that Cardinal New- 
man has, since writing this lovely hymn, changed 
his point of view of the condition of the dead. 
The case is simply this. The author of the hymn 
having now embraced the Tridentine doctrine of a 
"Purgatorium,"a state of altogether indefinite dura- 
tion so indefinitely prolonged that masses for the 
dead are often endowed without any stated period 
of cessation has resigned the hope expressed in 
the hyum, or, at least, would not venture to utter 
it, and on being unexpectedly asked to define the 
lines affirming this hope, evades the difficulty. 
He does not wish to enter into the theology of the 
matter, even at the expense of advancing the 
absurd notion that a poet "is not bound to re- 
member his own meaning, whatever it was,"(!) 
after so long an interval of time. This phrase 
" whatever it was " is no doubt intended to throw 
a'partial discredit on the meaning of the words, 
and the tenor of the whole letter insinuates that he 
wrote in that ancient time from temporary vagary. 
The cardinal might indeed say with Nebuchadnezzar, 
in a more serious sense than your correspondent 
supposes, " the thing has gone from me." He has 
chosen a less direct answer to his questioner, but 
do not let us imagine he ever had any arcane or 
concealed meaning in lines a little rhetorical cer- 
tainly, but, on the whole, charmingly terminating 
a composition he would now seem to wish to dis- 
credit. WILLIAM BELL SCOTT. 

THE JEW OP TEWKESBURY (2 nd S. xii. 165, 479). 
In the Stroud Journal for May 1 in the present 



II. JULY 17, *80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



53 



year, your frequent and valuable corresponden 
the Rev. B. H. Blacker has reproduced, in hi; 
column of " Gloucestershire Notes," the extract! 
which I forwarded to " N. & Q." in 1861 respecting 
the cruel fate of the Jew of Tewkesbury, whos< 
death is said to have been caused by the Earl o 
Gloucester in the year 1258. It may therefore be 
worth while to forward a few additional notices 
which I have jotted down from time to time since 
.then, especially as one of these carries the story 
back at least a century earlier. 

1. The story appears, with the usual verses, in 
two collections of jokes and anecdotes printed in 
Germany in the seventeenth century, viz., at 
p. 118 of Antidotum Melancholia (Francof., 1668), 
where the Jew is said to have been of drunken 
habits, and drunk at the time of his fall ; and at 
p. 144, pt. i., of Schola Curiositatis sive Antid., 
-&c. (n.d.) In both versions the scene of the story 
is laid in England, but without mention of Tewkes- 
bury, and the Jew is called Salomon. 

2. " Ricardus de Clare, Comes Gloverniae, vir animosus 
et magnae probitatis, obiit anno Domini 1262. Tempore 
hujus Comitis Judaeus apud Theukisbury, indutus cultiori 
veste, die Sabbati intravit diversorium ut purgaret alvum, 
<jui de sedili cadens in profundum volentes deinde ex- 
trahere prohibuit, dicens, Nolo bac die hinc extrahi, ne 
per hoc opus servile eabbatum faciam violari. Cumque 
hsec Comiti tune ibidem exeunti relata fuissent, prae- 
-ceptissuis dictum Judaeum die...custodireobreverentiam 
Dominicae, ut sicut diem Sabbati celebrem observaret ob 
ritum Judaeorum sic diem Dominicum sabbatizaret ne 
legi derogaret Christianorum." Chronicle attributed to 
Peter de Ickham, Digby MS. (Bodl. Libr.) 168, fol. 195 b. 

3. " De quodam Judaeo. 
-Cum de latrina lapsum Salomona ruina 
Extrahent laqueis, ' Non trahar,' inquit eis," 



Sabbata sunt ' ; plaudit populus, plausum Comes audit, 
ipse jubet eras ut ibi recubet." 
Digby MS. 65 (thirteenth century), fol. 68. 



4. But now follows a version which gives ground 
for hoping that, notwithstanding the concurrence 
of many writers in connecting the Jew's death 
with the Earl of Gloucester, that "vir magnse 
probitatis" was, after all, not the heartless scoundrel 
the story would make him to be : 

" De quodam Judaeo: 
na so, Snmsona 

Dum de latrmae lapeu Salomona ruina 
Extraherent laqueis, ' Non trahar,' inquit eis, 

Tibald 

* Sabbata sunt ' ; plaudit populus; plausum Comes audit, 
Audit, et ipse jubet eras ut ibi recubet." 

Digby MS. 53, fol. 15. 

This MS. appears to have been written about 1180, 
und the interlineations above noted are inserted 
by the same hand. The volume contains many of 
the verses which are attributed to Archbishop 
Hildebert of Tours, and printed in his works, as 
well as some of Serlo of Paris. Who was the 
Theobald whose name is interlined ? Probably 
some Norman count, perhaps Theobald V. of Blois, 
who in 1171 burned many Jews at Blois on the 
charge of crucifying a Christian child. And it 



seems impossible that a similar incident, com- 
memorated in identical verses, can have occurred, 
most likely in France in the twelfth century, 
and at Tewkesbury in the thirteenth. But it is 
difficult to account for so circumstantial a repeti- 
tion of the narrative if there were no basis of fact 
whatever for the Tewkesbury version. 

W. D. MACRAY. 

THE PANTILES, TUNBRIDGE WELLS (6 th S. u 
435). The print, to a reproduction of which T. F. 
refers, appeared originally in The Correspondence 
of Samuel Richardson (6 vols., 1804), and on it is 
engraved " The remarkable characters who were at 
Tunbridge Wells with Eichardson in 1748, from a 
drawing in his possession, with references in his 
own handwriting." The figure, No. 22, is stated 
to represent " Loggan the artist," and we may take 
it that the drawing was done by him. So much 
for the print, now for your correspondent's com- 
ments upon it. He says the figure No. 8 " was 
neither Miss Chudleigh nor Duchess of King- 
ston," the lady who at different times bore those 
names being at that date Mrs. Hervey. This is 
perfectly true, but the writer appears to forget that 
her marriage with the Hon. Augustus Hervey 
(subsequently third Earl of Bristol), which took 
place in 1744, was strictly private, and she is there- 
fore referred to in her maiden name, by which she 
was still known. When the book was published 
the Duchess of Kingston was given in brackets, to 
indicate who she was. I do not remember ever 
bo have seen her anywhere described as Mrs. 
Hervey. As to the extraordinary assertion that 
Mr., afterwards (1757) Lord, Lyttelton, was only 
four years old in 1748, it is sufficient to point out 
that he was born in 1709, and consequently was 
thirty-nine years of age at the date referred to. 
CHARLES WYLIE. 

The Mr. Lyttelton of 1748 was Mr. George 
Lyttelton, son of Sir Thomas Lyttelton the fourth 
Daronet ; he was born in 1709, became M.P. for 
Okehampton in 1735, was appointed secretary to 
the Prince of Wales in 1737, and a Commissioner 
of the Treasury in 1744. He was therefore aged 
hirty-nine at the time of Richardson's picture ; in 
L751, on the death of his father, he became Sir 
Greorge, fifth baronet, and was elevated to the 
>eerage, as Baron Lyttelton of Frankley, in 
.757. As regards the lady, it is quite true that 
Miss Elizabeth Chudleigh married Captain Hervey 
n 1744, but the marriage was not acknowledged 
)y either party openly, and she continued, as Miss 
Chudleigh, to be a maid of honour, not even her 
>wn mother being aware of her marriage (Life of 
he Duchess of Kingston, 1788, p. 12). Every one 
called her Miss Chudleigh. Horace Walpole, 
writing to Mann under date Nov. 29, 1745, says, 
The Prince said that Miss CKudleigh, one of the 
maids, would be fitter to be Secretary at War than 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6'h S. II. JULY 17, '80. 



Pitt." She married the Duke of Kingston in 
1769. It is to be noted that the words " Duchess 
of Kingston," and " afterwards Lord Lyttleton," 
are not in Richardson's handwriting, but were 
subsequently added. EDWARD SOLLY. 

CRICKETS IN FLORENCE (6 th S. i. 495). Cowper 
remarks upon the continuity of the life of the 
cricket in his translation of Vincent Bourne's lyric, 
Ad Grillum: 

" Te nulla lux relinquit, 

Te nulla nox revisit," &c. 
" Neither night nor dawn of day 

Puts a period to thy play ; 
Sing, then, and extend thy span 
Far beyond the date of man." 

Is it not so, that crickets were bought on Ascension 
Day, to be let loose in houses, as an emblem of 
life and happiness ? In Dumfriesshire, the pre- 
sence or the return of the cricket is an omen of 
: good. GEORGE SALT, M.A. 

Woodhouse Eaves. 

"There is no one in the streets all that you hear 

is a chorus of crickets singing, in their little cages, 

decorated with small glass ornaments, tlieir dissyllabic 
lament. The people of Madrid have a taste for crickets ; 
each house has one hungup at the window in a miniature 
-cage, made of wood or wire." Wanderings in Spain, by 
Theophile Gautier, 1853, p. 83. 

W. 0. B. 

ANDREW MOFFATT (6 th S. i. 436). An old 
complimentary mourning ring, in my possession, 
bears the inscription, " Andw. Moffatt, Esq. , ob. 
15 July, 1780, se. 52." The date may be accept- 
able to your correspondent. The ancestor through 
whom I inherited this ring, the Rev. Henry 
Michell, vicar of Brighton for some forty-five 
years and until his death in 1789, was of an old 
Sussex stock. Being engaged on the Michell 
pedigree, I should gratefully welcome any infor- 
mation relating to the connexions formed by this 
family in the seventeenth, or earlier half of the 
eighteenth, century. With their later alliances I 
am acquainted in all their bearings, and can 
.affirm that no tie, beyond that of friendship, can 
have existed between Mr. Moffatt and the original 
owner of the souvenir. H. W. 

New University Club. 

" QUI PRO ALIIS ORAT, PRO SE LABORAT " (6 th 

S. i. 436). I have frequently met with this sen 
tence in fourteenth and fifteenth century MSS. 
but the only instance I can put my finger on al 
this moment is at the end of William of Nassing- 
ton's Mirror of Life, several MSS. of which are in 
the British Museum. Here it is given as a mar- 
ginal note, in a slightly different form from that 
printed above, viz., " Qui pro aliis orat pro se ipso 
Jaborat." Nassington's text has : 
" Wha so here fore other prays, 
Ffore hym selfe thane trauayles he." 

S. J. H. 



" MUNDTTS EFFUSIS REDEMPTUS " (6 th S. L 435). 

This hymn occurs in the Breviarium Clunia- 
cense, for the first vespers of the octave of Corpus 
Ohristi. A note in the preface of the breviary by 
the Cardinal de la Rochefoucauld, Abbat of Cluny 
says, "Hyrnni novi, veteribus elegantiores, ex variis 
auctoribus, prsesertim Sanctolio Victorino delecti, 
novum Breviarium exornant." This will probably 
y;ive a clue to the author's name, which may be 
found, perhaps, in DanielFs collection of hymns. 

H. A. W. 

BEE-SWARMING (1 st S. v. 498 ; vi. 288). At 
the first of these references allusion is made to the 
custom " of making a great noise, with a house 
key or other small knocker, against a metal dish 
or kettle whilst bees are swarming," and it is added 
that this is done by farmers' wives and peasants 
because their fathers did so before them. Inquiry 
is made, What does the clamour mean, and whence 
derived ? Unfortunately I do not possess vol. vi. 
of the first series, and perhaps at the page cited 
there may be some reply to this query. The 
custom prevails throughout Cornwall, Devon, West 
Somerset, and West Gloucester, and the cause of 
the clamour is the belief that it will induce the 
bees to settle. I wish to ask how far this custom 
extends. Is it limited to what was the West 
Saxon kingdom ? JOHN MACLEAN. 

Bicknor Court, Coleford, Glouc. 

[The answer referred to states that the real use of the 
noise is to warn the neighbours that, a swarm being in the 
air, the place of its settling should be watched; also, that 
it serves as a notice that the owner has seen the swarm 
issue from his stock, and that he intends to claim it if it 
settles in the territories of a neighbour. But vv. 64-66 
of the fourth book of the Georgics will recur to many of 
our readers : 

" Tirmitusque cie et Matris quate cymbala circum," &c. 
On which the late Prof. Conington remarks : " Another 
instance of Virgil's magniloquence, curiously contrasting 
with our use of the key and warming- pan.... The ancients 
were divided on the question whether the bees were 
frightened or pleased by the sound."] 

WHAT is A MOUNTAIN? (6 th S. ii. 27). MR. 
BOUCHIER, in putting the above query, says : " It 
would accordingly be equally true to say that there 
are no mountains in Scotland, which seems 
like a reductio ad absurdum." Your correspondent 
need not, however, fear the application of a reductio 
in this case. There are no " mountains " in Scot- 
land. Excluding tourists, hotel keepers, and poets, 
the word used in Scotland to denote a Scotch 
mountain is the modest one of "hill." A Ben 
Nevis herd would never dream of saying he had 
driven his sheep over the " mountain," while Bailie 
Nicol Jarvie's exclamatory description naturally 
occurs to one in the same connexion : " They 're 
the Hieland hills the Hieland hills. Ye '11 see 
and hear eneugh about them before ye see Glasgow- 
Cross again. I downa look at them I never 



6'h S. II. JULY 17, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



see them but they gar me grew" (Rob Roy 
chap, xxyii.). ANGLO-CELT. 

ScAirE FAMILY (6 th S. ii. 29). Caleb Scaife 
of Gateshead-on-Tyne occurs with his wife in the 
pedigree of Hawks of Gateshead, and their sons 
Eobert and James Scaife are mentioned in the 
will of Captain John Hawks, who was Master of 
the Trinity House at Newcastle-on-Tyne in 1781 
See Genealogical Notes of the Kindred Families of 
Longridge Fletcher and Hawks, by R. E. Chester 
Waters, privately printed, 1872. C. E. 

ROWLAND TAYLOR, THE MARTYR (6 th S. i. 416), 
In Sam. Clark's Marrow of Ecclesiastics 
History, third edit., 1675, folio, is " The Life oi 
Rowland Taylor," pp. 225-228. DUNELM should 
also consult Cooper's Athena Cantabrigienses, i 
pp. 123-4. He will there find a full list of refer- 
ences. Taylor was born at Rothbury, in Northum 
berland. J. INGLE DREDGE. 

He was rector of Hadleigh, and was burnt on 
Aldham Common. On the spot where he died was 
a stone, with a misspelt inscription to the fol- 
lowing purpose : 

"Anno 1555, 

Dr. Taylor, for defending what was good, 
In this place shed his blood." 

WM. FREELOVE. 
Bury St. Edmunds. 

Let me refer DUNELM to the Rev. Hugh Pigot's 
volume on Hadleigh, the town, the church, &c. 
The first wife of Bishop Prideaux was a descendant 
of the martyr, and the Bishop was " wont much to 
glory in " this relationship. 

W. P. COURTNEY. 

15, Queen Anne's Gate. 

See Wordsworth's Eccles. Biography, ii. 407- 
443; and The East Anglian, i. 24, 46-49. 

L. L. H. 

'.'PUDDING AND TAME" (6 th S. i. 417). H. K.'s 
query under this head has reminded me of the 
following rhyme, kindred to his, which was familiar 
to me in my schoolboy days : 
" ' What 's your name ? ' 
' Elecampane. 
Ask me again and I '11 tell you the same.' " 

WM. PENGELLY. 
Torquay. 

In Norfolk the second line is " Pudding and 
cream," provincially "Pudden and crame," in- 



fantinely pronounced " tame." 



G. A. C. 



HERALDIC (6 th S. i. 416). The arms should be 
blazoned " per saltire," not " gyronny," &c. They 
belong to the family of Backhouse, and the impale- 
ment is the coat of Nicholson. See Burke's Landed 
Gentry, 1853, vol. i. p. 933, col. i., under Nichol- 
son of Thelwall Hall, Cheshire, where the marriage 



represented in this impaled coat will be found. 
The crest is one not usually borne by the name of 
Backhouse. J. P. R. 

The first coat is probably that of Backhouse, and 1 
will be found in Papworth's Ordinary under "Per 
saltire [which is equivalent to gyronny of four] or 
and az., a saltire erm. f ' The second coat is either 
Nichols or Nicholson. A. W. M. 

Leeds. 

" MATHEMATOGONIA " (6 th S. i. 417). I cannot 
give MR. BUCKLEY the names of poems written by 
men because they were plucked; but if he also 
asks after poems written by them in the Senate 
House during their examination, an admirable 
translation of Tibullus's Elegy, iv. 2, was so written- 
by the late Rev. Arthur Holmes, fellow of Clare- 
Hall. It was first published in the Eagle, a St. 
John's College magazine, and also in the Aihenceum r * 
May 8, 1 875. If MR. BUCKLEY would like a copy 
I should be pleased to send him one, if he will give 
me his address. I dare say such writing has been 
common enough, for I remember in my own Little- 
go, after turning into (I dare say very bad) prose 
my twenty or twenty-five lines of Euripides, I 
amused myself by putting them into probably 
equally bad blank verse. However, I did not take 
this up to the examiner, and though I believe I 
kept it by me for some time, it has been destroyed; 
long ago. C. F. S. WARREN, M.A. 

Farnborough, Banbury. 

REV. THOMAS DUNHAM WHITAKER (6 th S. i, 
435). The library of this eminent topographer 
was sold in 1823 by Messrs. Sotheby & Co. The 
auctioneers' own copies of their catalogues, with 
prices and purchasers' names, were deposited by 
them, I believe, in the British Museum, a reference 
to which might afford the means of tracing some of 
the more important articles. A copy of the cata- 
logue, with a vast number of others, is preserved 
in the William Salt Library at Stafford. 

W. E. BUCKLEY. 

WELSH (6 th S. i. 397). In reply to WELSHER'S 
inquiry, the substantive bron is followed by the 
adjective heulog, quite in accordance with the genius 
of the Welsh language, which almost invariably 
places the noun before the adjective. Bron is 
a dictionary word, meaning literally " breast," but 
also signifying " breast of a hill." The two words, 
therefore, may be freely translated into "sunny 
slope." There is no occasion to derive bron frop 
bryn (a ridge or mount), although a change in 
i vowel would be no more uncommon in the Welsh 
language than would be a change in a consonant,, 
the number of mutables of each sort being a strange 
characteristic of that language. I know instances 
"n the Welsh Testament in which, as regards the 
nitial consonant, the same word is spelt in three 
different ways in the same verse. It is needless to* 



56 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6th s. II. JULY 17, '80. 



observe that heul is one of the numerous Welsh 
words corresponding with the Greek, which Welsh 
scholars will say are not derived from the Greek, 
but are the older of the two. M. H. R. 

In answer to the query of WELSHER, I have only 
to say that bron heulog may certainly mean " sunny 
mount." Bron is properly a breast, and is doubt- 
less cognate with bryn, a hill, but not an inflexion 
of it in the usual sense of the word. Bron and 
bryn take the regular plurals bronau and bryniau 
respectively. I do not know whether bron itself is 
used in book Welsh for a hill, but its derivative 
bronydd certainly is so applied = the breast of 
a hill. C. S. JERRAM'. 

Bron, in its primary sense, means breast or brow ; 
heulog or haulog (from haul, the sun), means sunny. 
Bryn is a hillock. Bryn and bron have now almost 
become synonymous. TYSILIO. 

"OssiAN's ADDRESS TO THE SUN" (6 th S. i. 454). 
In 1825 or 1826 I bought in Holland an edition 
of Lord Byron's works, then recently published 
either at Brussels or Paris. I believe it contained, 
among other imitations, one of Ossian's address, 
but so many years have gone by since then that I 
may be mistaken. RALPH N. JAMES. 

Ashford, Kent. 

" WILHELM MBISTE.R " (6 th S. i. 436). Besides 
what is said in Lewes's Life and Mr. Hayward's 
volume of " Foreign Classics for English Readers," 
the following special articles exist : a review in 
Lord Jeffrey's Contributions to the "Edinburgh 
Review " ; " Goethe as Reflected in his Novel 
Willulm Meister," by De Quincey (Collected 
Works, vol. xii.) ; and "Goethe" (with an ex- 
tensive discussion of the novel) in the first volume 
of Mr. Carlyle's Miscellanies (Popular Edition). 
There is also an essay on Meister by F. Schlegel. 

THOMAS BAYNE. 

The two poles of criticism upon this story have 
been reached by De Quincey in his " Goethe as 
Reflected in his Novel Wilhelm Meister," written 
in 1824 (Works, edition of 1873, vol. xii.), which 
is an unqualified condemnation, and by Mr. Car- 
lyle in his essay on " Goethe," written in 1828 
(Miscellaneous Essays, edition of 1872, vol. i.), 
which is an almost equally unqualified eulogium. 
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

6, King's Bench Walk, Temple. 

"TOKO FOR YAM" (6 th S. i. 455). I have always 
understood this expression to be equivalent to 
" whip for dinner " or "flogging for rations." In 
support of this explanation John Bee, in the Slang 
Dictionary, 1823, gives "Toco for yam. Yams are 
food for negroes in the West Indies (resembling 
potatoes), and if, instead of receiving his proper 
ration of these, blackee gets a whip (toco} about 
his back, why 'he has caught toco' instead of 



yam." The point of the saying and it is one which 
the receiver of toco would not soon forget is quite 
lost in the modern slang dictionaries. 

EDWARD SOLLY. 

MR. MAYHEW gives the right meaning of this 
slang expression as used by sailors, but I think he 
is wrong in his explanation of the words that com- 
pose it. Yam is certainly the name of an esculent 
root largely cultivated in the West Indies, at one 
time and perhaps still forming the principal part 
of the food of the negroes. From this circumstance 
the word seems to have been used by them in the 
sense of " food " in general, and also as a verb " to 
eat." I remember hearing the expression when I 
was a child and asking what it meant. I was told 
that toko meant a beating, and yam to eat. My 
informant may have been wrong, but the explana- 
tion is plausible. What the derivation of toko may 
be I cannot say, but I would suggest that it may 
come from the Spanish tocar, to touch, to beat, or 
perhaps from another word in that language, tocon, 
the stump and root of a tree left in the ground, a 
poor substitute for the nourishing root of the yam. 
The Slang Dictionary (first edition) has toke, dry 
bread. May not this explain toko ? 

E. McC 

Guernsey. 

" Toco for yarnbo " is the form in which this 
expression was used in this city about sixty years 
ago. It came from the West Indies, and the 
meaning of it is correctly given in the note above 
referred to. UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

When I was a school-boy, more than fifty years 
ago, toko was the boys' word for punishment. 
Therefore, instead of saying "He will be punished," 
the phrase " He will catch toko " was used. 

WM. FREELOVE. 

Bury St. Edmunds. 

LORD CRANWORTH (6 th S. i. 495). There is afc 
Holwood, near Bromley, in the possession of his- 
cousin, Robert Alexander, Esq., a large crayon 
portrait, taken by Mr. G. Richmond many years- 
ago. This has been excellently engraved. About 
ten years later Mr. Richmond took the Lord 
Chancellor again, in oils, and this picture is, E 
believe, at the National Portrait Gallery. There 
is also an oil painting of the Lord Chancellor, a- 
full-length, in robes, taken by Rb'ting, of Du'ssel- 
dorf, in 1856. This is a good likeness. It is the 
property of Mrs. Culling Hanbury, and is at Bed- 
well Park, near Hatfield, where now are the 
Murillos and other valuable pictures formerly at 
Belvedere, in Sir Culling Eardley's collection. Be- 
sides these, there was a cast taken by J. H. Jones r 
in 1857, of which copies are at Holwood, Bedwell^ 
and at 2, Gloucester Place, the Hon. and Rev. 
W. H. Fremantle's. The best likeness of these is- 



6* a. II. JULY 17, '30.J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



57 



the crayon portrait. The cast was not, I think 
considered a very successful likeness. Watkins 
of Parliament Street, had a good photograph. 

T. W. CARP. 
Banning Rectory, Maidstone. 

RABELAIS (6 th S. i. 349 ; ii. 34). It seems t 
me a melancholy sign of modern taste that th 
writings of this obscene buffoon are now bein 
revived and reprinted, instead of being suffered t 
sink into the obscurity due to their silliness am 
indecency. It is absurd to adduce Rabelais as 
" reflecting the advanced views of his time," anc 
by his speculations enlightening Servetus as to th 
circulation of the blood (ante, p. 34). 

In the Athenceum for Aug. 25, 1877, there 
appeared a letter to the same effect as that of L. 
copied by MR. MATTHEWS from the Nation, giving 
the very same quotation from Rabelais. To this 
letter Dr. Willis, the learned biographer of Harvey 

Eublished an elaborate reply ; and the editor was 
ind enough to print at the same time a short note 
from myself, which, with your permission, I now 
forward for republication in " N. & Q." : 

" It is now rather late in the day to dispute Harvey'i 
originality as the discoverer of the circulation. Th< 
passage which Mr. Weldon quotes from Rabelais is mere 
nonsense from beginning to end. Panurge is made to 
say that the blood is sent from the heart by the right 
ventricle, and so, through the veins, to every part of the 
body ; that the left ventricle distributes a more subtle 
kind of blood, and sends it everywhere to mix with the 
blood conveyed by the veins. The auricles and the lungs 
are altogether ignored ; and how the blood is brought 
back again to the heart is not mentioned at all." 

J. DlXON. 

JEWELL'S " APOLOGY " (6 th S. i. 76, 144, 204). 
Degory Wheare, Professor of History and Prin- 
cipal of Gloucester Hall, Oxford, died 1647. Was 
his translation of Jewell first published only in 
1685 ? p. p. 

WEARING HATS IN CHURCH : " SMELLING THE 
HAT" (6 th S. i. 374, 519). The following passage 
should be read by those who are for making notes 
on this matter. It is quite clear that long after 
the time indicated by Peck men sat at sermon 
time in church with their hats on. Be it remembered 
also that Donne was preaching not at Paul's 
Cross or at any open-air assembly, but in the 
ordinary course at St. Dunstan's Church : 

" And is not this the King of kings' house? Or 

have they seen the king in his own house use that liberty 
to cover himself in his ordinary mamier of covering at any 
fart of divine service ? Every preacher will look, and 
justly, to have the congregation uncovered at the reading 
of his text : and is not the reading of the lesson, at time 
of prayer, the same word of the same God, to be received 
\vith the same reverence] The service of God is one 
entire thins ; and though we celebrate some parts with 
more or with less reverence, some kneeling, some stand- 
ing, yet if we afford it no reverence, we make that no 
part of God's service. And therefore I must humbly 



entreat them, who make this choir the place of their 
devotion, to testify their devotion by more outward re- 
verence there," &c. Donne, Sermon preached at St. 
Dunstan's, ed. Alford, vol. v. p. 351. 

AUGUSTUS JESSOPP. 

A PSYCHOLOGICAL MYSTERY (6 th S. i. 57, 201). 
I suppose that to each one of us at times a prim- 
rose by the river's brim is nothing more than a 
yellow primrose. We see it, we pass it carelessly, 
and neither intellect nor heart is stirred. Another 
day, perhaps, the selfsame flower seems 

" To haunt, to startle and waylay "; 
it quickens our memory, our imagination, our 
sense of beauty, and, as we closely examine it, fills 
us with wonder that a thing so delicate, so fair, 
so marvellously planned, could be nothing more 
than a yellow primrose to Peter Bell or to anybody 
else. So much is disclosed to our earnest gaze 
that is not revealed to a passing glance, that the 
common flower seems to be almost unfamiliar. 
Much in the same way do we deal with words, 
and much in the same way do they affect us. As 
a rule we say what we have to say without paying 
the slightest attention to the sound of individual 
words ; and it is only when in some musing, 
moment one of them suddenly attracts our un- 
divided notice that we are struck with its phonic ; 
peculiarities, and wonder that we have never been 
struck with them before. We are for a moment 
impressed by the mystery of language, we feel it 
strange that such sounds should convey such mean- 
ing, and that we see or hear the word as we have- 
never done before. So dwelt the father in the 
[dyll on his daughter's face, found there what he 
lad never previously found, and thought, "Is this 
Elaine?" 

" As when we dwell upon a word we know, 

Repeating, till the word we know so well 

Becomes a wonder." 

A word sometimes becomes a wonder when it is 
wrongly accented. " What is ginger bread ? I never 
leard of ginger bread" said a lady who had pro- 
>ably had sundry sweet experiences with ginger- 
iread. I remember being mystified myself by 
wicked, in a verse of the Psalms (Bible version) 
which had caught a careless eye. Wick was at the 
nd of one line, ed at the beginning of the next. 
Vhat could a ividc-ed. man mean? What a remark- 
ble expression ! Could it have any connexion with 
he candle which shall be put out (Job xviii. 6) ? 
low strange that I had never noted the word 
>efore ! That came of reading the Prayer Book 
ersion of the Psalms to the neglect of that in the 
Sible. All this flashed through my mind, and 
hen the word assumed its usual look, and I 
ecognized our old acquaintance "the wicked man," 
or wondered any longer, save at the hallucination 
of which I had been the sport. It is a little 
curious (as I think some one has already pointed 
out in "N. & Q.") that the French mcche and 



58 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6i" S. II. JULY 17, '80. 



mechant admit of the same play as our own wick 
and wicked. ST. SWITHIN. 

" LUBIN " AS A SURNAME (5 th S. xi. 449 ; 6* S. 
i. 184). Surely MR. PICKFORD would not have us^ 
believe that Lubin, in Prior's Poor Lubin, could be' 
a surname, any more than the Cloes, the Celias, the 
Colins, the Damians, the Strephons, the Phillises, 
the Florimels, and a host of other evidently Chris- 
tian names fictitiously used by Matt and other 
writers of his time " Lobin (Lubin) Clout " of 
Gay's Pastorals, to wit 1 W. PHILLIPS. 

"TREACLE" BIBLES (6 th S. i. 140, 202, 308). 
No particular Bible has a right to be called the 
" Treacle " Bible, as " treacle " occurs instead of 
"balm" in the Great Bible 1541, in the Bible 
printed at Rouen by Hamilton, 1566, and in the 
Bishops' Bible, 1561. WM. FREELOVE. 

Bury St. Edmunds. 

TAILED MEN OF KENT (5 th S. xii. 46V ; 6 th S. 
i. 144). Probably the peculiarity finally supposed 
to apply to all Englishmen abroad and to all men 
of Kent at home, alluded to in Dugdale's War- 
wickshire, was first applied to the family known 
as Le Chat, and to the Kentish branch of this 
family alone. To avoid the mockery that attached 
to the whole family of this name, those belonging 
to other counties and Normandy, having taken 
the necessary steps to disprove the assertion as 
regarded themselves, were henceforward distin- 
guished as " Le Chat dockt," or "Le Chat denu"; 
the latter became contracted afterwards in England, 
as in the case of Featherstonhaugh, &c., into Chad, 
baronets of Norfolk. J. B. S. 

To authors already named, who have written of 
the Kentish longtails, add Lambard, in his Peram- 
bulation of Kent, A.D. 1576, p. 315, under the 
head of Stroud. He quotes Polydore, " the author 
of the new Legend," and Boetius, with amusing 
comments of his own upon their stories. 

R. H. C. F. 

THE " MIDGE " SYSTEM (6 th S. i. 356, 522). 
This name no doubt takes its rise from the Board 
of Trade ship Midge. I find her functions thus 
defined by Mr. Thomas Gray, the assistant secretary 
to the Board, Marine Department, in his very use- 
ful handbook entitled Under the Red Ensign 
(London, 1878), p. 52 : 

" Every seaman coming to the London river knows the 
Midge, and nine out of ten hail her presence with delight 
She is the little steamer which drives off or takes into 
custody any crimp who attempts to board a homeward- 
bcund ship to Jack's prejudice, and her commander anc 
crew have full power to deal with the crimps, and, wha 
is of more importance to the wife of many a British 
sailor, have power to send the sailor straight home and 
settle his wages for him, and send them after him, with 

out his having to pass a single night in London Jack 

fills up a form, receives a railway ticket straight out, and 



money for his cab to the station, with something for food 
>n the way, and the thing is done." 

C. H. E. CARMICHAEL. 

FLY-LEAVES (6 th S. i. 289, 519 ; ii. 17). Will 
&R. MARSHALL be kind enough to give the name- 
if the publisher of the book he mentions, ~Etud& 
ur Us Ex-dono, &c., by Alexis Martin. 

T. W. Cf. 

" NONE BUT HIMSELF CAN BE HIS PARALLEL * 

5 th S. iii. 25; x. 15 ; 6 th S. i. 489). Is not the 
;erm of this idea to be found in Virgil's, 
" Quantum instar in ipso est ! " 

JEneid vi. 865 1 

I am aware that the passage is supposed by some 
commentators to bear a different, but is not this 
the most approved, rendering ? 

EDWARD H. MARSHAL^. 

"MEN OF LIGHT AND LEADING" (6 th S. i. 515; 

ii. 17). The following is the quotation from Burke, 
sought for by your correspondent DR. CHANCE : 
' The men of England, the men, I mean, of light andi 
leading in England, whose wisdom (if they have any) 13 
open and direct, would be ashamed, as of a silly, deceit- 
ful trick, to profess any religion in name, which, by their 
proceedings, they appear to contemn." "Reflections 
on the Revolution in France," p. 419, edition of Burke'ft 
Works, by Holdsworth & Ball, 1834. 

KEEDE MARSHALL". 

WHEN WERE TROUSERS FIRST WORN IN ENG- 
LAND ? (5> S. xii. 365, 405, 434, 446, 514 ; 6 th S. 
i. 26, 45, 446, 505, 525 ; ii. 19.) In an article in 
Belgravia for January, 1880, it is stated by Mr. 
Dutton Cook that " trousers were not tolerated as 
a legitimate portion of evening dress until about 
1816." E. WALFORD, M.A. 

Hampstead, N.W. 

A "SEASCAPE" (6 th S. i. 416; ii. 31). The 
word occurs more than once in a recent work by 
K. S. Macquoid, In the Sweet Spring Time, and is 
clearly used as though it had a settled locus standi 
in modern English. NOMAD. 

NEVILLE AND PERCY (6 th S. i. 137, 285). In 
Testamenta Vetusta (p. 84) is a short abstract of 
the will of Thomas Percy, Bishop of Norwich, in 
which he speaks of " Sir Thomas and Sir Henry 
Percy, my nephews ; Dame Margaret de Ferrers,, 
my sister ; Maud Nevil, my sister ; William 
de Aton, my nephew." According to Sir Harris- 
Nicolas, the father of the bishop (and there- 
fore of Maud) was Henry, Lord Percy, grand- 
father of the first Earl of Northumberland^ 
The will of the bishop's sister, Margaret Ferrers, 
will be found on p. 90. She was the widow of 
Eobert de Umfraville, the royal consent to whose- 
marriage settlements is recorded on the Patent 
Koll, Jan. 20, 1340 (13 Ed. III., part ii.). The- 
mother of Maud was Idonia, daughter of Kobert,. 
Lord Clifford, who, under the v name of " Idonia, 



ii. JULY 17, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



59 



mater Henrici de Percy le piere," is recorded as 
Jiving Dec. 28, 1365 (Rot. Pat., 39 Ed. III.). 
Maud must have died in 1380 at the latest, since 
John, Lord Latimer, the son of her husband by his 
second wife, Elizabeth, Lady Latimer, was born at 
Middleham Castle, June 12, 1381 (Prob. ^Eb., 
5 Hen. IV., 50). HERMENTRUDE. 



NOTES ON BOOKS, &o. 

'Calendar of Treasury Papers, 1708-1714. Prepared by 
Joseph Redington, Esq., under the Direction of the 
Master of the Rolls. (Longmans & Co.) 
THE Treasury papers calendared in this rolume extend 
from Jan. 1,1708, to Aug. 1, 1714, the day of Queen 
Anne's death. This is the fourth volume of Mr. Reding- 
ton's editing, and vol. iv. will be found equal to any of 
its predecessors, both as regards the historical interest 
of its contents, and the clearness and precision of their 
description and arrangement. Without reading this 
'Calendar no one can form any notion of the scandalous 
irregularity of the Treasury in the payment of pensions 
and salaries during the reign of the good Queen Anne. 
Pensions and' places were given freely enough, but it 
positively required more interest to get the arrears of a 
pension paid than to obtain the original grant. No con- 
sideration was shown for age, length of service, or dis- 
tress. Mr. Progers, the last survivor of the servants of 
Charles I., who had served the Crown seventy-six years, 
and was ninety years old, had still 4,OOOJ. due to him in 
1712, out of 5,OOOJ. given him after the Restoration. 
Mrs. Christian, the widow of the Customer of White- 
haven, begs for payment of 979., arrears of salary due 
io her husband after sixty-six years' service. " She was 
seventy-two years of age, and not likely to trouble his 
lordship many years longer"; but the only result of her 
pathetic appeal was a minute " to put her on the List for 
2W. on account." The widows and orphans of the 
-officers killed in Marl borough's glorious campaigns in 
Flanders fared no better. Lieut. Calder was killed at 
the siege of Oudenarde in 1708, but at Christmas, 1710, 
no answer had yet been obtained to the appeal to the 
royal bounty on behalf of his four starving orphans. 
The widow of Reginald Rowlands, a second lieutenant 
in Ingoldsby's Regiment, who was killed at the battle of 
Hochstedt in 1703, was still clamouring for her pension 
In September, 1712. It was endorsed on her petition, 
" The fund is exhausted, but the Queen has directed 
that a man per Troop should be mustered under a 
fictitious name, whereby the Fund for the Flanders 
-widows will be enlarged and the pensions paid more 
regularly ; when that comes in, she will be paid." 
The salaries of servants of the royal household were as 
ill paid as pensions. The Heralds complained, in June, 
1712, that their salaries were nine quarters in arrear, 
and that they bad not received their waiting money at 
Court for attendance on the queen and her predecessors 
at the Chapel Royal for twenty-seven years. When it is 
.gravely asserted every day in the newspapers that the 
financial mismanagement of the Turkish Government, 
and the non-payment of their employes, would justify a 
revolution, and calls for foreign interference, it is startling 
to find that the Turkish exchequer is not worse admi- 
nistered in 1880 than the English was in the golden age 
of Queen Anne. It will be a relief to the Turks to know 
that if the English Treasury has got the start of theirs 
in point of honesty, it is Ecarcely 170 years ahead. 



The Song of Roland. Translated into English Verse by 

John O'Hagan, M.A. (C. Kegan Paul & Co.) 
ROMANCE is capricious in its selection of heroes. That 
the inconspicuous and brief -recorded Hruotlandus of 
Eginhard's chronicle the obscure " Prefect of the Breton 
Marches," surprised and killed in a valley of the Pyrenees 
by a Basque ambuscade should ultimately become a 
portentous champion in fiction a "Christian Achilles" 
is in itself a homily on fame. Yet so it is. This is 
the Roland, whose exploits, multiplied and expanded by 
legend and tradition, and methodized in lais and 
chansons de geste, made him at last a mighty and un- 
measured chivalric presence, a giant whose sword cleft 
mountain ridges, and the blowing of whose sonorous 
olifant has echoed and .re-echoed through the pages of 
poetry from the trouvere Taillefer to the trouvere Walter 
Scott. In this translation Mr. O'Hagan gives us not the 
later Roland of the Scandinavian and Teutonic bards or 
the Roland of Boiardo and Ariosto, but the primitive 
Roland as to use the phrase of an accomplished French 
critic he " sprang full-armed from the helmet of chi- 
valry"; as, in short, he is to be found in the old French 
chanson or epic of Turoldus, of which a unique copy is 
preserved in the Bodleian. The MS., presented to the 
library in 1634 by Sir Kenelm Digby, is in the langue 
d'oil of Northern France, and is written in long leashes, 
or laisses of assonant rhymes. The translator has not 
attempted to reproduce this peculiarity indeed, its effect 
to the English ear would scarcely justify the labour of 
the process but he has chosen as his medium the " light 
horseman stanza " of the Bridal of Triermain. Taking 
the poem altogether, he may be said to have succeeded. 
The old chanson is essentially a battle-piece, in which 
"cleaving to the chine" and the like occupy a con- 
siderable place ; it has its longueurs and its langueun, 
and its primitive na'ivete's are not always free from 
bathos; but at least Mr. O'Hagan has not greatly ex- 
aggerated these characteristics, while in the best parts 
he is thoroughly spirited and effective. Although 
in work of this kind we share Mr. Arnold's preference 
for prose versions, as coming nearer to the exact truth, 
we are, nevertheless, quite willing to admit that these 
pages will probably be far more attractive to the general 
reader, and are not likely at any time to be wholly 
superseded. The book itself, with its hand-made paper 
and beautifully designed parchment cover, is more than 
worthy of the taste which generally distinguishes the 
issues of the publishers. 

English Men of Letters. Chaucer. By A. W. Ward. 

Cowper. By Gold win Smith. (Macmillan & Co.) 
THE new volumes of this capital series succeed each 
other so rapidly that it is difficult to do them justice in 
our scanty columns. Neither of the volumes under review, 
however, requires quite the same attention as some of their 
predecessors. Mr. Ward's Chaucer is well done, and he 
has shown considerable skill in travelling over the ignes 
suppositos cineri doloso of controversial points, such as 
the birth, marriage, and disputed works of his author, 
while he has avoided the sturdy dogmatism upon in- 
soluble questions which seems inherent to modern dis- 
cussion of the subject. He has accumulated much useful 
preliminary information as to Chaucer's times ; but. ai 
a whole, hfs book lacks colour and vivacity, and colour 
and vivacity would seem to belong naturally and of right 
to any account of the inimitable teller of the Canterbury 
Tales. Mr. Ward has told us much about Chaucer, but 
his book would have gained in interest had he given us 
more of Chaucer himself. 

Those who possess Mr. Benham's memoir of Cowper in 
the Globe edition will scarcely need that of Mr. Goldwin 
Smith, which is longer, but not better. Mr. Goldwin 



60 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6'h S. II. JULY 17, '80. 



Smith takes a common-sense view of Cowper's theomania, 
which he holds to have been " simple hypochondria. " He 
writes adequately of his letters, and fairly illustrates 
them by examples. To his poetry he scarcely does justice. 
Indeed, there is a want of enthusiasm in the whole book, 
which makes one suspect that the writer either did not 
care for the theme, or that he does not regard sympathy 
as a cardinal virtue in a biographer. 

Bunyan: The Pilgrim's Progress, Grace Alounding, 
and a Relation of his Imprisonment. Edited, with 
Notes, by E. Venables, M. A., Precentor and Canon of 
Lincoln. (Oxford, Clarendon Press.) 
IT is a sign of the times that a student's edition of The 
Pilgrim's Progress has been printed at the Clarendon 
Press, with a biographical introduction by Precentor 
Venables of Lincoln, and that the editor cordially accepts 
Macaulay's estimate of Bunyan's literary merits and 
moral worth. Bunyan's Relations of his conversion and 
of his imprisonment in Bedford Gaol are autobio- 
graphical fragments of the highest interest, and will 
enable students of this famous allegory to re.id between 
-the lines the personal experiences of the author. The 
first part of The Pilgrim's Progress was originally pub- 
lished in 1678, but before the end of the year a new 
edition appeared, with additions of so much value that 
the second edition has completely superseded the first. 
The editor of the Clarendon Press Series has reprinted 
the text of the second edition of the first part and of the 
first edition of the second part, without attempting "to 
reproduce archaeological curiosities" by a pedantic ad- 
herence to grotesque variations of spelling. " The rule 
has been to adopt modern orthography except in special 
characteristic cases." The notes in illustration of the text 
are brief and to the point, and the editor has made good 
use of the materials collected in the Book of (he Bunyan 
Festival ; but we could have wished that they had been 
printed as foot-notes in a somewhat larger type, for this 
very handy edition specially commends itself to anti- 
quaries, who have, as a rule, no eyesight to spare, and 
notes are practically lost to the generality of readers 
unless they are printed on the same page as the text. 

The Liberty of the Press, Speech, and Public Worship. 

By James Paterson, M.A., Burrister-at-Law. (Mac- 

millan & Co.) 

THIS volume discusses with considerable learning a 
variety of subjects which modern society finds of in- 
creasing interest. Here intending demagogues can trace 
the limits within which freedom of speech, mass meet- 
ings, and sedition are secure from the interference of 
law. Public-spirited journalists may learn in these 
pages how to vilify individuals with impunity in the pro- 
secution of their disinterested crusades against social 
abuses. Unbusinesslike authors or inventors will find 
here the means of protecting the fruits of their literary 
or mechanical skill which are supplied by copyrights or 
patents. The chapters on the laws relating to public 
worship will afford to learned divines a useful sedative 
for that odium which is presumably engendered by 
theological study, and which is fruitful in clerical litiga- 
tion. All these points are illustrated practically, but not 
technically, and with the clearness which results not 
from superficiality of treatment, but from completeness 
of knowledge. 

Magistrates' Pocket Guide. By T. Baker, Barrister-at- 

Law. (Knight & Co.) 

This handbook of eighty-eight pages may be of service 
to the justice of the peace as a compendious ana'ysis of 
more ambitious works. It is provided with complete 
index, and supplies a list and abstract of all the statutes, 
judicial or administrative, which the magistrate may be 
called upon to enforce. 



THE second annual meeting of the Index Society 
was held on Friday, the 9th inst., in the rooms of the 
Society of Arts, when the chair was taken by his 
Excellency the American minister, Mr. James Russell 
Lowell. In the course of his remarks Mr. Lowell stated 
that he should do his best to bring the objects of the 
Society before his fellow countrymen in the United 
States, with a view to securing their co-operation in 
promoting the work which the Society has in view. 

THOSE who are still interested in the pros and eons 
of Poe's biography shoul i procure the New York In- 
dependent for June 24, a copy of which has ju-it reached 
us. Besides an interesting paper by Mr. R. H. Stoddard, 
entitled Some Myths in the Life of Poe," it contains 
a reprint of the famous " pen-portrait " by the late Mr. 
Charles P. Briggs. Mr. Stoddard contends, inter alia, 
that Poe could not have been born on January 19, 1809, 
because his mother was playing at the Boston Theatre 
on the next day. The argument appears to us to be un- 
answerable. 

$ottre tn C0rreSp0nttent. 

We must call special attention to the following notice: 
ON all communications should be written the name and 

address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but 

as a guarantee of good faith. 

A LETTER " FROM POPE JOAN " (6 th S. i. 514). We have 
received from our correspondent MR. HAMPTON ROBERTS 
a courteous explanation of the clerical error to which his 
apparent citation of this fable was due. For " Pope 
Joan " should be read Pope Innocent in the passage 
supra, p. 514. as MR. ROBERTS had originally transcribed 
it from the Rev. J. \V. Cobb's work, his error having 
arisen in recopying. 

H. T. Lord Chancellor Cowper married, first; Judith, 
daughter and heir of Sir Robert Booth, by whom he had 
no surviving issue ; secondly, Mary, daughter and heir of 
John Clavering, Esq , of Chopwell, by whom he had 
William, second earl, with other issue. The chancellor's 
second wife died in 1723. 

j s. A. The "White Knights" Library (see "N. & Q.," 
5t'> S. xii. 333) was sold in June, 1819, by Evans, of Pall 
Mall. A copy of the auction catalogue, with prices and 
names of purchasers, is in the Library of the British 
Museum. 

C. S. (" The bitter end"). See " N. & Q.," 4th g. vi. 
340, 427, 516 ; vii. 23, 85. At the third of these re- 
ferences you will find the actual substance of your note. 

C. E. D. asks for the title of the best book on the 
method of blending teas. 

WILLIAM J. BAYLY should apply to some picture 
dealer. 

J. E. B. Certainly not. We will try for the week 
after next. The shorter paper next week. 

OSTIARIUS (Cowper's riddle). See p. 506 of our last 
volume. What was the subject of your former reply? 

A. L. M. Many thanks. The most recent com- 
munication will be found in our last volume, p. 79. 

G. B. (" Bold infidelity," &c.). See "N. & Q.," 6" 8. 
i. 340. 



Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The 
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " Advertisements and 
Business Letters to "The Publisher "at the Omce, 20, 
Wellington Street, Strand, London, W.C. 

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com- 
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and 
to this rule we can make no exception. 



6'i> S. II. JULY 24, '* 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



61 



LONDON, SATURDAY, JULYZi, 1880. 



CONTENTS. N 30. 

:NOTES: The "Cock" at Great Budworth, Cheshire, 61 A 
Volume of MS. Sermons formerly belonging to Charles I. 
"Do" as an Auxiliary Verb, 62 Some Words from Trevisa, 
63 Old Scotch Kirk Session Records, 64 Weather Pre- 
dictionsPublishers' Blunders Printers' Errors A Curious 
Xote Of Vestments not in the English Church, 65 Upping- 
stocks " Macarize "Names of Places in England and 
Wales Families of Burgh, Burroughes, Mott, and Thom- 
son, 66. 

QUERIES : An Early Tract on the Poor Laws, 66 Bell- 
ringing Terms The Feast of Purim and the Carnival. A 
Prince Errant Christ's Hospital Christ Church, Newgate 
Street The Cymmrodorion Society Richard Samuel- 
Modern Church Architecture, 67 The Clatch - hooks, 
Cheshire Monwood Lea Coin-edge Inscriptions Rev. L. 
Abbot Reginald Spoff orth Edward Spencer Authors 
Wanted, 68. 

HEPLIES:-" Maiden" in British Place-names, 68 -The 
Grahams of Netherby and the Crown Vallery, 70 J. and E. 
Gee, 71 Medal of Queen Anne, 72 King's Own Borderers- 
Benefit of Clergy, 73 American Spelling " Pacoe " 
Abp. Whately Vocabularies Louis Napoleon French 
Standards at Ramilies Publicans Cowper's Mistakes about 
Birds, 74" Ben Jonson's Head," 75 Birds and Caterpillars 
' ' Banality ' ' Bernard Lintot Toothache Folk-lore 
Maigre Cooking "The Suicide," 76-The Stukeley MSS. 
Female Sextons Gilchrist's "Life of William Blake" 
" Prudent " T. Phaer- Anecdote of Byron, 77 " Whitt- 
ling "Australian Heraldry A Coffee-house in the Strand 
' The Song of Roland " " He that will to Cupar," <fec., 78 
Authors Wanted, 79. 

NOTES ON BOOKS : " Caroline von Linsingen and King 
William the Fourth" "Our Own Country " Clark's 
" Marriage in Cana." 

Notices to Correspondents, &c. 



THE COCK " AT GREAT BUDWORTH, 

CHESHIRE. 

The village of Great Budworth, which was one 
of the resting places of " Drunken Barnaby " when 
he made his second journey, about the year 1638, 
is pleasantly situated upon a gentle slope over- 
looking Northwich and Marbury, and between the 
two lakes called Budworth Mere and Pickmere. 
A pretty view of these places is obtained from the 
turret of Arley Hall, over the window in which 
turret these words are inscribed : 

" While Budworth Bella are ringing free, 
May every peal the echo be 
Of joy and mirth at Marbury." 

In the time of Barnaby the church was in the 
hands of the Kev. John Ley, the sub-dean of 
Chester, who became a well-known member of the 
Assembly of Divines. The weather-beaten erection 
is picturesquely situated with respect to the quaint 
streets made up of many old houses. The prettiest 
exit from the village is that leading to Warrington. 
About half a mile down this road is the " Cock " 
Inn, where Barnaby was entertained. It lies so as 
to be in the way of the traffic between Northwich 
and Warrington. The inn of the village proper 
bears the sign of the " George and Dragon," and 



a spirited representation of that old combat, by 
some able artist, cut out of a piece of metal and 
carefully coloured, hangs from the corner of the 
building. Within the porch of the new portion of 
this hostelry Mr. Warburton, of Arley, the author 
of the well-known Hunting Songs of Cheshire, has 
placed the following rhyme, dated 1875, in which 
the moral of the legend is thus turned upon tippling 
Barnabies : 

" As Saint George in armed array 
Doth the fiery dragon slay, 
So mayest tbou, with might no less, 
Slay that dragon Drunkenness." 

Over the door of the hinder or older portion of the 
house are the words 

" Nil nimium cupito," 

which may thus be rendered, 
" Be not like such 
As want o'er much." 

Braithwaite approached Bud worth from Warring- 
ton, where there was a flood, and where he stayed 
taking his ease at his inn until the waters subsided. 
Then he travelled to the " Cock," as he sings in his 
Journal : 

" Veni Budworth usque Gallum, 
Vbi bibi fortem allam, 
Sed ebrietate captus, ' 

Ire lectum sum coactus ; 
Mihi mirus affuit status 
A duobus sum portatus. 

Sed amore captus grandi 
Visitandi Thomam Gandi, 
Holmi petii Sacellum, 
Vbi conjugem & puellam 
Vidi pulchras, licet sero 
Has neglexi, mersus mero." 

" Thence to Cock at Budworth, where I 
Drunk strong ale as browne as berry, 
Till at last with deep healths felled, 
To my bed I was compelled ; 
I for state was bravely sorted, 
By two Poulterers well supported, 
Where no sooner understand I 
Of mine honest Hoast Tom. Gandi, 
To Holme-Chapel forthwith set I; 
Maid and Hostesse both were pretty; 
But to drink tooke I affection, 
I forgot soone their complexion." 

The present " Cock " Inn is not the erection with 
which <: Drunken Barnaby " became familiar, the 
latter having replaced an older structure. In one of 
the rooms of the inn is a somewhat rough picture, 
which wa/i, it may be, painted about sixty years 
after Barnaby's time, representing the hero being 
carried off to his chamber by a countryman and 
perhaps the host. The scene is laid outside the 
house, which is evidently a wood-and-plaster 
erection, the upper portion projecting over the 
lower. The cock swings on a painted board, as 
yet it does outside the present inn, and both repre- 
sentations bear the motto upon the sun-dial : 
" Sol motu gallus cantu moneat." 



G2 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



II. JULY 24, '80. 



It may thus be rhymed : 

" Twain monitors for day's career 
Be rising sun and chanticleer." 

The landlord's name is added on the painting in 
these terms : " Tom Gandi sells brown ale, wine, 
and Brandy. N.B. Good entertainment for man 
and beast.' ; Down the road is seen a spired church. 
The figures have not been very happily executed, 
although the conception of the painter is good. 
As descriptive of the two persons who carried Bar- 
naby there is another reading of the English version, 
given thus in the 1778 edition : 

" By two porters well supported." 
The first reading of "poulterer," which perhaps 
has a punning reference to the sign of the inn, is 
that adopted by Haselwood and Hazlitt. " Tom 
Gandi " was a real personage. In 1666 there was 
living in Over Lymn Booths one John Gandy, and 
Hugh Gandy lived in Nether Whitley at the same 
time. In 1736 the inn was in the hands of a 
family named Willatt, for in that year died John 
Willatt of the " Cock," according to an old grave- 
stone. JOHN E. BAILEY. 

Portinscale, Keswick. 



A VOLUME OF MANUSCRIPT SERMONS FOR- 
MERLY BELONGING TO CHARLES I. 

I have lately purchased, at Mr. Salkeld's, in 
Orange Street, Eed Lion Square (where many 
a curious book may be picked up at a very moderate 
price), a little volume of manuscript sermons. The 
interest of the book, so far as I am concerned, lies 
mainly in the fact that it once belonged to Charles I., 
and that it bears the royal arms stamped in gold 
on each of the covers. I should like to know .who 
was the author of the sermons and how the volume 
came into^ the king's possession. Unfortunately 
the materials for discovering the authorship are 
but very scanty. Six of the sermons are marked 
as having been preached at South Morton ; six 
have " Br. Coll." affixed to them ; and two were 
preached at " S. Maries." If " Br. Coll." means 
Brasenose College, then I suppose that "S. Maries" 
is the University Church at Oxford. And hence 
one may be right, perhaps, in concluding that the 
author was a member of Brasenose College, Oxford, 
and was connected in some way with South Morton! 
I have looked into Ashmole's Berkshire, hoping 
that I might find a list of rectors of South Morton 
(which is situated, by the way, near Wallingford), 
but his notice of the parish is exceedingly brief 
and little to my purpose. In his account of the 
adjacent parish of North Morton he gives, however, 
an inscription to the memory of one James Leaver 
who died in 1629, and on a fly-leaf of my manu- 
script is this note : 

" The Tisitation at Illesley die mercurii 20 Apr. 

P6 '"" 8heePe "^^ * 



I have searched in Darling's Cyclop&dia to see 
if any of the sermons had been printed the textual 
index being very useful for that purpose but 
without success. The little book, which measures 
6 in. by 3f in., contains eight sermons, of which I 
subjoin the texts and the places where they were 
preached : 

S. John ix. 1-3. S. Moreton, Jan. 3, 1640. Br. Coll. 

S. Matt. ii. 3. South Moreton, December 25, 1640. 
Br. Coll. 

S. James i. 19, 20. S. M., Aug. 30, 1640. Br. Coll. 

1 Cor. xv. 20. S. M., April 10, A 1642. Br. Coll. 

1 S. John ii. 15. Att South Moreton. Er. Coll. 

1 Tim. vi. 20, 21. Br. Coll. S. Maries, Aug. 23. 

Actsxxiv. 26. S Maries. 

S. John ii. 18, 19. S. M., Maij 25, 1641. 

The handwriting, though very small, is clear and 
distinct ; the occasional Greek words which occur 
are very well written. The shortest sermon is 
seventeen pages long, the longest is twenty- six 
pages. Amongst the former possessors has been 
one who signs himself " W. Grossmith, 1761," and 
he has placed his initials, " W. G.," at the end of 
one of the sermons and of one or two sentences. 

Can any one tell me from these faint indica- 
tions who the author can have been ? Very pos- 
sibly a royal chaplain, which might account for the 
volume passing into the king's hands. The sermons 
seem to be of fair average ability. I should not 
feel justified in occupying so much space about my 
little book had it not belonged to Charles I. 

W. SPARROW SIMPSON. 



ON THE EARLY USE OF "DO" AS AN 

AUXILIARY VERB. 

It has been said that Lydgate is the earliest 
writer in whom this construction is found. Oa 
first meeting with this statement, some years ago, 
it occurred to me that I had often seen the same 
construction in Chaucer, but I was not then aware 
that several of the poems commonly attributed to 
him (and even to this day included in all editions 
of his works) are not of Chaucer's composition. 
No wonder, then, that it is to be found repeatedly 
in The Court of Love, now well known to be of 
much later date, and in The Complaint of a 
Lover es Life, now proved to be Lyd gate's. It 
occurs also twice (vv. 245, 572) in The Flower and 
the Leaf, twice (vv. 15, 16) in the Virelai, and once 
(v. 1907) in Chaucers Dreme. These three are also 
no longer acknowledged as genuine. In Chaucer's 
own undisputed works there are a few, but only a 
few, passages in which the construction is open to 
doubt, e.g., Milleres Tale, 224, 

" But doth ful softe into his chamber carve 
Both mete and drink," 

where the meaning may be either "carries" or 
"causes to be carried" (=Germ. tragen lasst), 
although even here I think it can hardly be denied 
that the former is more in accordance with the 



6th s. ii. JULY 24, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



63 



rest of the story, as it is more likely that Nicholas 
would lay in his store of provision for the coming 
deluge secretly (" ful softe ") with his own hands 
than employ any one else. But there is one 
passage about which there can be no doubt, viz., 
Monkes Tale, 442, 

" Fader, why do ye wepe ? " 

and this is the only unquestionable example in 
all Chaucer's works; while in the next line but 
one, 

" Is ther no morsel bred that ye doone Icepe ? " 
although from coming so closely after the other 
one might be inclined to claim this also, yet as 
the verb following is transitive it cannot be insisted 
on any more than the line I have quoted from 
the Milleres Tale. So also, in Minot's Bataile of 
Halidon Byll (A.D. 1352), 

" In haly kirk thay dide him quell " 
is for the same reason doubtful. On the other 
hand, there can be no doubt about an example 
which I find in a writer full half a century earlier, 
viz., Robert of Gloucester (p. 16, ed. Hearne, 
1724),- 

" Corineus with hys company as heo dude honte there 
where honte is clearly a neuter verb, just as it is a 
few lines further, where Corineus is asked 

" How heo so hardi were 
To honte up the kynges londe bute heo hem leue gaue," 

in answer to which 

" Corineus saide that he nolde nomon arclie leue 
To honte and to wynne hys mete," &c. 
The best authorities have decided that The 
Eomaunt of the Eose is not Chaucer's work ; but 
no one has yet ventured to doubt its being at 
least as old, and one whose judgment on such a 
point is not lightly to be called in question seems 
not unwilling to allow that it may be some years 
earlier than the earliest of his productions. " At 
a first glance," says Prof. Skeat (Academy, 
August 10, 1878), " it obviously belongs to the 
fourteenth century, and it would not surprise me 
if it should hereafter be considered as having been 
written as early as A.D. 1350 " (i.e., when Chaucer 
was not more than ten years old), and yet I find 
in it no less than fourteen instances certain, with 
out reckoning v. 3107, 

" In me fiue woundes dide he make" 
which I nevertheless rather incline to think may 
be taken as another, inasmuch as it thereby corre- 
sponds more closely to the original, 

" II m'a ou cuer cinq plaies/cutes," 
as also v. 3162, 

" And thurgh the haie he dide me chace" 
(" par la haie m'a fait tressaillir," literally " made 
me start") ; while, on the other hand, a com- 
parison with the original tells equally against a 
few other passages in which the sense is equallj 



jood whether do and dide are taken as causative 
or simply auxiliary, according to modern usage. 

FRED. NORGATE. 
7, King Street, Covent Garden. 



SOME WORDS FROM TREVISA. 

The references in the following are to Tre visa's 
version of Higden, finished A.D. 1387, and to the 
Harleian translation of the same, 1432-50, both of 
which are printed in the Kolls Series, No. 41 : 

Acres (ii. 345), acorns. Cp. Du. aker, G. Ecker, cogn. 
with English acre, a field, and so lit. fruit of the field. 
See Skeat's Diet., s.v. " Acorn." 

Alkmuyne (vi. 41). Harl. tr. : "an ydole of auricalke- 
or alkmuyne " = " de aurichalco" (Higden). Trevisa 
translates " ymage of latoun." With alkmuyne cp. Wei. 
alcam, tin, a word which Prof. Rhys tells us is a form of 
alchymy. As an illustration of alchymy in the sense of 
a metal Prof. Rhys quotes " the sounding alchymy "" 
of Milton (P. L., ii. 517). See Led. on Welsh Philology, 
second ed., p. 414. 

Blewemen (i. 157, vi. 379 ; also Blomen, i. 45, 131), 
black men, Ethiopians. Cp. O.N. bid-menn, lit. blue-men 
=Ethiopians. See Vigfusson's Diet. It is interesting 
to note that in Welsh blowmon=bla,ck&moor (Spurrell). 

Bread, to give white (v. 427) : " to }eve hem white 
brede "=" panem candidam [sic] dare" (Higden). A 
phrase meaning to admit to Holy Communion. 

Campernole of gold (iv. 65)="bulla aurea" (Higden), 
a Roman's contribution to the treasury. Campernole is 
lit. a football. Cp. campar, player at football (see Halli-, 
well, s.v. " Camp "). Cogn. with A.-S. camp, O.N. kapp t 
contest, race. 

Carabum (vi. 389), a ship, Low Lat. carabus. Cp. 
O.N. karfi, Russ. kordbl', fr. Byzant. Gr. KapaSoQ. 

Cokebelle (i. 219), a little bell= nola " (Higden). Cp. 
cockbell, cogbell, icicle (Kent) ; Wei. cwg, a knob. 

Cold water, to take out of the (v. 309; vi. 451 ; vii. 57) 
=" de fonte levare, suscipere " (Higden). A phrase 
meaning to stand as sponsor for any one at baptism. 

Dog, dogges (i. 55; Harl. tr. very often). This word 
is never used by Trevisa, who always translates canes by 
"houndes." 

Durre (i. 45; Harl. tr.), door, the mouth of a river. 
Cp. O.N. jEgis-dyrr (n. pi.), Oceani ostia, the river Eider. 

Dwelf (iv. 301), dwarf=" nanus " (Higden). 

Glade, to go to (v. 189) : " when the simyede to glade" 
=" sole occidente " (Higden). In the Caxton ed. " wente 
to reste." Query meaning of glade ? 

Gleyme, i-gleymed, with the Arian heresy (v. 197)= r ' in- 
fecta (Higden). Is the verb from gleyme=limu8, gluten 
(Pr. Parv.), or connected with A.-S. glemm, a blemish 
(Bosworth)? 

Heel : "to know no more than one's left heel" (ii. 161). 

lls-piles (i. 339) = " hericii " (Higden), hedgehogs. 
Prop, the quills of the hedgehog. Cp. A.-S. igil, il ; O.N. 
igull, hedgehog. See Stratmann's Diet., s.v. " il." 

Jordan (i. 77), a man's Christian name. Evidently one 
of the most common names in Trevisa's time. He speaks 
of "a worldely man Jordan or John" (i.e. any mere 
human being) as being " never so good as Christ." 

Lyster(vi. 257)=" lector" (Higden). One who read 
aloud at meals. 

Magel (v. 337, 339, three times) : " a magel tale, 
mad men tell magel tales." Cp. mag, to chatter ? For 
the suffix cp. A.-S. sprec-ol, fond of talking. 

Malschave (vi. ly)="eruca" (Higden), caterpillar, 
cankerworm. Cp. malshragges, maUishags (Halliwell). 
Can malschave be connected with mask 1 Cp. Sw. mask. 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6"> 8. II. JULY 24, '80. 



(1) a mask, (2) caterpillar. The two meanings are found 
also in A.-S. grime and Lat. larva. 

Maslcynge (ii. 219), wandering. Of Adam, "man fel 
out of hous into maskynge and wayles contray "=" homo 
cecidit de domo ad deviam." Also iv. 29 = " erra- 
foundus." Query, is the k a fragment of the O.N. sTc= 
siJc, oneself, as in bask ? * 

Midwinter day (v. 19, 41, 409)=' 'dies Natalia Domini" 
(Higden). 

Mone (vi. 29) : " he was born of Mary without 
mannys mone." Mid. Eng. wcerte=communion, con- 
nexion. 

Neuelinge (ii. 193, 203)="resupini" (Higden), lying on 
the back. 

None (i. 249)="' bora nona" (Higden), 3 P.M., the hour 
of cessation from business in Rome. The term came to 
be applied to mid-day through the influence of the 
Church (see Skeat's Diet., s.v.). 

Orped (i. 175; ii. 373, 405; iv. 449 ; v. 231), "strenuus," 
brave, strong, manly. Query etym.] f 

Pantry (i. 77, 273, Harl. tr.)=="promptuarium, pin- 
cerna" (Higden). "Paradise the pantry of all pulchri- 
tude "; " Paris the pantry of letters." 

Pece (v. 371, bis; vi. 471, Harl. tr.)="scyphus>, crater" 
(Higden), a drinking bowl. Query, cognate with Gr. 



Pop holy (Caxton), Paptioly (v.165) : " Julianusmade 
him ful papholy under monk's wede " = " magnam 
religionem simulanti " (Higden). Cp. Fr. papelard. See 
Prof. Skeat's very full note on popeholy in Notes to Piers 
the Plowman (E.E.T.S.). 

Real (royal) spekynge (ir. 219, 221)=" facundia, 
eloquentia" (Higden)'. 

Ryvel (i. 257)=" folliculus," of an ox-like animal 
(Higden). Cp. rivelis, " rugse " (Wiclif, Job xvi. 9). 

Scene, suggested by editor for MS. reading sceen (ii. 
207)=" Aquarius," in the zodiac (Higden). Aquarius 
was Ganymede, the cup-bearer. SJcinker was one of the 
names of Aquarius in England. See Halliwell. 

Scheltrum, scheltrom (iii. 61, 231; iv. 195, &i's)="acies " 
(Higden), an army drawn up in battle array. 

Scheverede, in Caxton ed. dered (iv. 69): "when it 
scTicverede and wasfaire weather "=" serenitate reddita" 
(Higden) ; " it scheverede," i.e. there was a break in the 
clouds. Cp. schyvyr=" fissula " (Pr. Parv). 

Seyne (v. 363; vi. 97)=Synodus" (Higden). 

S^hte (vi. 239, Harl. tr.) : "a noble sfyhte of bookes" 
=" uobilisaima librorum bibliotheca " (Higden) ; sight 
here a great quantity. 

Si\ty, Vortigern's daughter wonder (v. 269)="viris 
spectaculum " (Higden). 

Telynges (iii. 265)=" carmina " (Higden), charms: 
'' the first system of medicine is called Methodica, and 
uses telynges as old wives do." Query etym. of tulynge ? J 

Undermele tyde (v. 373 ; vi. 257)=" post meridianum 
tempus cibws " (Higden). 

Underne (v. 19)="horatertia" (Higden), i.e. 9 A.M. 

Water (v. 263), "icater bowes"='< lascivientes arboris 
ramusculi " (Higden). Query etym. ? 

Wynde-waggers, A hundred (i. 189). Trevisa's explana- 
tion of the word Centaiiri, "for they wagrjed the wind 
well fast in their riding/' 

Ysels, vseles (iv. 431)=" favilla " (Higden). A.-S. ysle. 
A. L. MAYHEW. 

[* Cf. s?afc=bewilder, Coleridge, s.v., Diet. Old Eng- 
lish Words, 1862.] 

[f Herbert Coleridge, op. cii. } gives the etymology s.v. 
"Orpedship," which occurs in Kyng Alysaunder. Or- 
pinn, participle of O.N. verpa, to warp or throw. Hence 
07-;ed=headlor)g, daring, or valorous.] 

[t Query fef=deceit? Coleridge.] 



OLD SCOTCH KIRK SESSION RECORDS. 
(See"N.&Q.,"6*S. i. 393.) 

One or two more examples may be acceptable- 
of old Scotch words in common use a century 
or two ago, which seem to me to bear evidence 
of being corruptions or adaptations of French. 
A common word found in Church records, i.e., 
Kirk session minutes, applied to the treasurer, 
is being made "comptable" for certain moneys. 
Is not this "comptable" French 1 ? Again, the 
minutes contain that such an individual did so- 
and-so " contrare " to orders. Surely this is a cor- 
ruption of the French contraire. Again and again 
is the word " parochine " used : " A member of 

a certain church in the parochine of ." Iff 

this is not paroissien it is very like it.* An in- 
dividual is said to be "notour" (well known) as an 
evil-doer, an adaptation, I imagine, of notoire. 
A building is said to occupy a certain " stance " 
position or particular spot of ground. Will it be 
too much to suppose this also has its origin in 
French? 

Mention is made in Col. Stewart's Highlanders 
of Scotland (second ed., 1822) of a " freebooter 
commonly called Alister Breac, from his being 
marked with smallpox." Is not this "Breac" 
a corruption of breche, hole ?t 

It is pretty evident that the Kirk sessions m 
Scotland, for a very considerable period, were the 
religious, moral, and civil governors of the parishes, 
over which they wielded a rather tyrannical 
authority. As an indication of what was charged 
in the shape of birth, marriage, and death fees in 
1644 I will give the exact words of the minute : 

" The qlk day the Sessioune continues Johne Howat, 
Kirk officer, ordaineingy l he sail have 6ss.of each buriall 
in the Paroche, 4ss. of each baptisme, and four ss. for 
giueing up of ye names of pairties to be procleamed." 

Doubtless morality was at a very low ebb ; in 
fact, the state of moral degradation that existed, 
at the time I speak of, in many country parishes 
in Scotland, is hardly to be credited. It is no- 
stretch of imagination to suppose that the strong 
Sabbatarianism which lately existed in Scotland 
(for it is not so marked now as about twenty years 
ago) was a natural falling from one extreme to 
another. From a minute we find (1645) a woman 
is brought before the Kirk session "accust for 
ordiner breck of the saboth in making of butter 
and cheisis, confest the samen," &c. And yet one 
would imagine the sacredness of the Sabbath was 
watched with a keen eye ; thus : 

"The qlk day Jonet Dicki compeired, and bein gaccused 
of breck of ye Saboth [she stayed away from the kirk on 
a previous Sabbath], is found guilty conforme to the said 



[* Paroissien is either a parishioner or his book of 
devotions never a parish.] 

[t Certainly not. The word means spotted in the 
Gaelic, and is found in Celtic place-names, e.g. Auchin- 
breck, composed before the French language existed.] 



6* S. II. JOLT 24, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



65 



delati ne, for w ch and for her gross miscariage to y e sessioune 
is ordained to stand twa severall lords dayes befor y e con- 
gregation." 

The people of Scotland live under a well-known 
Act as regards the opening and closing of public- 
houses, and there are not wanting those who see in 
it an interference with their personal liberty ; but 
it is a mild measure compared with the following : 

"The qlk day it is statutand ordained that gifeany be 
found dreinking in any change house w 4 in this paroche 
after nyne hour at nyt they sail acknowledge y e same 
publickly befor the congregatine and pay ane mark 
as als y c seller of y e dreink to give satisfactiune in Lyk 
maner." 

ALFRED CH. JONAS. 

Kilmarnock. 



WEATHER PREDICTIONS. However imperfect 
astro-meteorology as a science may be, that it is a 
system more or less verified, and not merely guess- 
work, on which the predictions of almanacs are 
based, may be shown by reference to Kamesey's 
Astrologia Munda, ch. x., and other works. The 
following should form a guide to the weather 
during the coming August, judging from the 
effects of the planetary aspects as given by 
Eamesey, and in respect to Uranus (as Kamesey 
wrote A.D. 1653) by later authorities. 2nd, Mars 
in conjunction with Uranus ; warm, close air, 
thunder. 5th, Sun in conjunction with Mercury 
in the sign Leo, and aspected by Jupiter ; serene 
air, heat. 8th, Jupiter stationary, and 10th Saturn 
stationary, a few degrees apart in the sign Aries ; 
heavy rains and thunder. 20th, Venus in con- 
junction with Uranus ; showers, hail, and some 
thunder. 28th, Mercury in aspect with Jupiter; 
fine and warm. 29th, Sun in parallel of declina- 
tion with Uranus, and 31st with Saturn (nearly as 
potent as a conjunction); sudden squalls of wind, 
hail, rain, and tnunder. It is said that when either 
Uranus, Saturn, Venus, or Mercury is stationary, 
the thermometer falls ; and when Jupiter or Mars 
is stationary the thermometer rises. In August 
Jupiter is stationary on the 8th, Saturn on the 
10th, Mercury on the 14th, and Neptune (in- 
fluence unknown) on the 17th. On the whole the 
month should be hot and stormy, and the latter 
part cool. The aspects generally act most potently 
the day they are formed, but their effects may be 
felt both before and after. The effect of Mercury 
stationary lasts one day, but that of the more 
ponderous planets three or four days, and some- 
times more. B. A. H. 

PUBLISHERS' BLUNDERS. Something has been 
said lately about authors' blunders. The following 
is a remarkable instance of a publisher's blunder. 
In "a new edition," published by Chapman & Hall, 
without date, but I fancy some six or eight years 
ago, of "The Works of Henry Kingsley," is in- 
cluded Leighton Court, which is upon the title- 



page stated to be by " Charles King 

The Hillyars and the Burtons," &c. I take it the 

cover is right, the title-page wrong. C. S. 

PRINTERS' ERRORS. The greatest blunder ever 
made by any printer is probably the following. 
In Men of the Time, the edition of 1856, p. 608, 
is the following : 

"Oxford, the Right Reverend Samuel Wilberforce, 
Bishop of, was born in 1805. A more kind-hearted and 
truly benevolent man does not exist. A sceptic as it 
regards religious revelation, he is, nevertheless, an out- 
and-out believer in spirit movements." 

The late bishop was so amused at this description 
of himself, that he took some trouble to get a copy 
of the work, which he secured by giving a later 
and completer copy for one which contained the 
blunder. The- error is easily explained : the lines 
belonged to the account of the famous Robert 
Owen, of Lanark, a sketch of whose life was just 
before that of the bishop and on the same page. 

ESTE. 
Birmingham. 

A CURIOUS NOTE. In looking through some 
papers sent over by a relative from Mogador in 1836, 
I find on a strip of dirty grey paper the following 
note in eleven lines, written in a very good hand : 
" The Bearer of this, returning to England, will have 
to fabricate 500,000 Ls. in Bank Notes of England, for to 
contribute to the Liberty of 15 grand Majesties grand 
Sultans of the East, and to retake from every one, who 
opposes their Liberty 1,500,000 Cetrillionardes Guineas 
in Gold, Siver, Property, and to have them arrested. 

Cars x or tens 

please to send me a King of both of the Indies 

Pasport. grand Duke of Germany 

Hungary Bohemie." . 

There is no water-mark on the paper, but it looks 
like the Dutch paper imported into Morocco. I 
should like to know what this MS. can mean. 

NEPHRITE. 

OF VESTMENTS NOT IN THE ENGLISH CHURCH, 
1603. The following extracts from S. Harsnet's 
Declaration of Egregious Popish Impostures, 
entered in the Stat. Registers, March 16, 1603, are 
not given with any view to controversy, but as 
historical facts. He was afterwards archbishop, 
and the book is against the doings of Edmunds 
the Jesuit and his associates : 

" [They were] afflicting of the divil not only with the 
body, breath, smel, touch, but with the ordinary apparel, 
as hose, gloves, girdle, shirt, and as you shal now hear 
with the exterior ornaments of a sacred [R.C.] priest as 
his amice, his albe, his stole, and the like." P. 88. 

" [R.C.] priest accomplished in his holy geare, in his 
albe, his amice, his maniple, and his stole." P. 94. 

"Approaching into the holy celebration like Bacchanal 
priests, with a stole, an albe, maniple, an amice, a tunicle, 
and such phantasticall attire." P. 158. 

It may be worth remarking that the cope is not 
mentioned among "such phantasticall attire," and 
I am told that Harsnet's effigies, in Chigwell 
Church, bears a cope. B. N. 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6'b S. II. JULY 24, '80, 



UPPING-STOCKS OR UPPING-BLOCKS. Some of 
these remain on the high roads, having formerly 
been much in use for the convenience of travellers 
who dismounted at the hills, when long journeys 
on horseback were so much more common. It 
may be of interest to notice that these, like the 
milestones, have a long ancestry. Plutarch, in his 
Life of Caius Gracchus, relates the care which he 
took of the public roads, and says : 

" Besides, he divided all the roads into miles, of near 
eight furlongs each, arid set up pillars of stone to mark 
the divisions. He likewise erected other stones at proper 
distances, on each side of the way, to assist travellers, 
who rode without servants, to mount their horses." 
The Langhornes' trans., vol. v. p. 243, Lond., 1819. 

ED. MARSHALL. 

Sandford St. Martin. 

" MACARIZE." The following paragraph is part 
of a note (p. 473) in Archbishop Whately's edition 
of Bacon's Essays. I do not remember to have 
met with the word anywhere else. 

" The word ' macarize ' has been adopted by Oxford 
men vrho are familiar with Aristotle to supply a word 
wanting in our language. ' Felicitate ' and ' congratulate ' 
are in actual usage confined to events. A man is con- 
gratulated OH his marriage, but not on having a good 
wife. And sometimes 'I envy you' is used, when it is 
understood that there is no envy in the bad (which is 
the proper) sense. I believe the French sometimes say, 
' Je vous en fais mes compliments. ' It may be said that 
men are admired for what they are, commended for what 
they do, and macarized for what they have." 

J. 

Glasgow. 

NAMES OF PLACES IN ENGLAND AND WALES. 
It may be useful if I call attention to a volume, 
compiled under the direction of the Treasury, a 
revised edition of which has been published by 
Messrs. Knight & Co. In it will be found a 
list of every parish, township, hamlet, and place in 
England and Wales ; and from personal know- 
ledge as to the careful mode in which the materials 
have been collected, I have no doubt it is the most 
accurate and the fullest list of place-names now pub- 
lished, and, though avowedly for the use of the 
county courts, that it will prove of the greatest 
value to all who take an interest in this subject. 

JOHN BOOTH. 

Shotley Bridge. 

FAMILIES OF BURGH, BURROUGHES, MOTT, AND 
THOMPSON. I have just become possessed of an 
album containing memoranda respecting these 
families, including extracts from registers, &c. 
It apparently formerly belonged to a Mrs. Anne 
Sewell Smith, of Leicester, and afterwards (1851) 
of 23, Devonshire Place, Brighton. As the family 
would probably be glad to have the volume re- 
stored, perhaps you will kindly insert this note. 

J. S. ATTWOOD. 

1, North Street, Brighton. 



We must request correspondents desiring information 
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their 
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the 
answers may be addressed to them direct. 

AN EARLY TRACT ON THE POOR LAWS. Can 
any one supply the title to the treatise which 
is mentioned in this note, or assure me that it 
ever had a title, or a different one from that with 
which each page is headed, namely, " The Maner 
of subuetyon of poore people " 1 Am I wrong in 
supposing this black-letter treatise to be of the 
rarest, or in drawing to it the attention of the 
gentlemen occupied with the catalogue of early 
English imprints of the fifteenth, sixteenth, and 
seventeenth centuries ? This black-letter tract 
has, with four others of respectively the sixteenth 
and seventeenth centuries, been recently presented 
to the William Salt Library, Stafford, by the kind- 
ness of a gentleman who received it from his father. 
The five tracts are bound up together in a small 
volume 5| in. by 3| in. The book appears to have 
been bound in the last century. It is without 
date, but the time is nearly fixed by the dedication 
to the " Quene," and the preface speaking of the 
" lady princes Elyzabeth," and by the name of the 
printer, for the colophon is as follows : " Printed 
at London by Thomas Godfray. Cu privilegio 
Regali." The title seems gone, but the tract 
begins with these words : 

" The Preface 

To Y e Queues most noble grace. 

[" vizt. Queene Ann Boleine," written in MS. of perhaps 
the seventeenth century]. 

" Albeit most gracious quene that it hath ben dys- 
puted/ reasoned/ and debated/ of a longe tyme and 
season/ amongst men of great wysdome/ learnynge/ 
and experience/ by what wayes and means most co'- 
modious/ so great a multytude of poore and nedy folkes 
(the whiche in every strete and chyrche/ and at every 
man's dore/ yea/ and in every place within this realme/ 
idely/ lascyuyously/ and dissolutely ar wonte/ and have 
ben accustomed to go/ ronne/ and wander aboute lyke 
vacaboundes) shuld be socoured/ releved and holpen 
and although it hath ben provyded/ not only by divers 
and sondry wayes/ but also i many places/ for the com- 
fort/ helpe/ and relefe of the same (yet in my poore 
co'seyt and jugement," &c. 

The writer calls himself the queen's " dayly Ora- 
tour and most bou'den bedeman Wylliam Mar- 
shall," and begs " her grace to vouchesafve to take 
in good parte/ this treatise (although lytle) yet 
holsome and profytable/ brought to light and into 
thenglyshe tonge/ for the conferte/ relefe/ sub- 
ventyon/ and helping of the poore people of this 
realme." The preface concludes thus : 

"Nowe most gratiouse and of God electe/ and most 
worthy quene (who of very meryte and deserte/ I may 
call the floure of all quenes) I beseche allmighty God to 
gyve unto our sayd soueraygne lorde/ to your grace/ 
and to the lady princes Elyzabeth/ doughter and heyre 
to you bothe/ the contynuall and euerlastynge habound- 
ance of his infinyte grace and fauoure. So be it." 



6" S. II. JOLI 21, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



67 



The last paragraph fixes the printing of the book 
to some date between the birth of Elizabeth and 
the arraignment of her mother, 1533-6, which is 
as well ascertained a date as that of any of the 
books printed by this early printer, T. Godfray. 
The stroke / is used for the comma. T. J. M. 
Stafford. 

BELL-RINGING TERMS. Thomas Adams, in a 
sermon called The Soul's Sickness, published in 
1616, says that Security must be rung awake by 
a peal of five bells : 

" Conscience is the treble, and this troubles him 
a little.... Preaching is the stint or certen to all the rest... 
Another bell in this ring is the death of others round 
about him... The oppressed poor is a counter tenor... The 
tenor or bow-bell is the abused creatures." Nichol's 
" Puritan Divines " ed., ii. 449. 

In another sermon, Faith's Encouragement, pub- 
lished 1618, he repeats the same conceit in almost 
the same words (ii. 193), but "certen" is spelt 
" certain," and the third bell is called the " mean." 
I have no acquaintance with bell-ringing, but I 
should be glad to know what is meant by the 
" stint " or " certen " ; also whether those terms 
and " bow-bell "=tenor are still in use. 

T. LEWIS O. DAVIES. 

Pear Tree Vicarage, Southampton. 

THE FEAST OF PURIM AND THE CARNIVAL. 
Has the attempt ever been made to prove an his- 
torical connexion between the Jewish feast of 
Purim and the Carnival of Italy? Both the 
similarity in the character of the festivals and the 
season of the year at which they are celebrated 
seem to indicate such a connexion. Dr. Prideaux 
thus describes the Jewish festival : 

" This feast is the Bacchanals of the Jews, which they 
celebrate with all manner of rejoicing, mirth, and jollity, 
and therein indulge themselves in all manner of luxurious 
excesses, especially in drinking wine even to drunkenness, 
which they think part of the duty of the solemnity, 
because it was by means of the wine banquet, they say, 
that Esther made the king's heart merry, and brought 
him into that good humour which inclined him to grant 
the request which she made unto him for their de- 
liverance, and therefore they think they ought to make 
their hearts merry also when they celebrate the com- 
memoration of it... This is the last feast of the year 
among them, for the next that follows is the Passover 
which always falls in the middle of the month which 
begins the Jewish year." 

R. M. SPENCE, M,A. 

Manse of Arbuthnott, N.B. 

A PRINCE ERRANT. A prince lost his wa;, 
in a forest, and fell in with a charcoal-burner 
whom he persuaded to show him the way back t( 
the neighbouring castle. As they went along, the 
peasant, ignorant of his companion's rank, an< 
taking him for a simple knight, let himself be 
drawn into conversation on sundry matters 
including a frank criticism on the character am 
conduct of the local reigning sovereign. To hi 



orror, on arriving at their destination, the welcome 
iven by the anxious courtiers to the returning 
randerer, suddenly disclosed to him that " Snow- 
.oun's knight was Scotland's king." I have an 
dea that this story, with slightly varying details, 
as been told of more princes than one. What is 
he earliest version of it ? K. N. 

CHRIST'S HOSPITAL, LONDON. I wish to learn 
he names of well-known persons who have been 
ducated at this school, other than the following : 
lichardson (the novelist), Lamb, Coleridge, Leigh 
lunt, White (author of Falstajfs Letters), George 
)yer, Sir E. Thornton, Sir T. Duffus Hardy, John 
?imbs, Thomas Barnes (editor of the Times), Dr. 
tfiddleton, Admiral Troubridge, Rev. Joshua 
Barnes, Sir Henry Cole, Sir Louis Cavagnari, and 
Rev. Dr. A. Trollope. Camden, the antiquary, 
s traditionally believed to have been a Blue, but 
here does not appear to be any evidence extant 
>n the point. 

CHRIST CHURCH, NEWGATE STREET. Can 
any reader of " N. & Q." give the history of this 
nscription on the outside wall of Christ Church, 
Newgate Street, City : " R. M. Interred 4 March, 
1831. 6 feet north of this spot " ? J. H. I. 

THE CTMMRODORION SOCIETY. In September, 
L751, some gentlemen interested in the welfare of 
Wales formed a society, which went by this name,, 
London. Its character appears to have been 
charitable, for in its constitutions the fact is men- 
tioned that a great many children had been 
educated and placed out advantageously in the 
world. My object is to find out whether this 
society is still in existence, or whether it has been 
assimilated by another. T. W. EVANS. 

RICHARD SAMUEL, the historical and portrait 
painter, and author of Remarks on the Utility of 
Drawing and Painting (1786), was twice presented 
by the Society of Arts with their gold palette for 
the best original historical drawings. Where can 
I see any of this artist's works? I believe he 
painted the Fair on the Thames, when that river 
was frozen over. R. T. SAMUEL. 

MODERN CHURCH ARCHITECTURE. Can any 
reader of " N. & Q." furnish me with a list of the 
churches in and about London built by the fol- 
lowing architects : the late A. W. Pugin, the late 
Sir Gilbert Scott, George E. Street, R. Norman 
Shaw, J. L. Pearson, and Alfred Waterhouse ? 

M. CARMICHAEL. 

" So LONG." This is a queer expression, used 
in the sense of "good-bye," often heard in the 
United States, but always by uneducated people. 
Sailors, on bidding you good day, say " So long." 
Coloured people in the Middle States employ these 
words. It is not of recent adaptation, being fully 
seventy-five years old. Is there any word or com- 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6* 8. II. JULY 2 V80. 



bination of words sounding like so long, meaning 
"good-bye," in use on the African coast or in the 
East Indies ? Do English sailors use these words ? 

B. P. 

New York. 
[The expression is common in some parts of England. ] 

THE CLATCH-HOOKS, CHESHIRE. Helsby Hill 
is a bold precipitous sandstone rock, close to 
the. village of Helsby, in Cheshire, and is a con- 
spicuous and picturesque object as one travels by 
rail from Warrington to Chester. Near the top of 
the hill there is a cleft in the rocks resembling, 
though in a very humble manner, the Devil's 
Kitchen in Wales. This fissure is locally called 
'* the Clatch-hooks." Can any one give me a clue 
to the meaning or derivation of the name 1 At 
present I have been unable to hear of any legend 
connected with the place. EGBERT HOLLAND. 

Norton Hill, Runcorn. 

MONWOOD LEA. Can you give me some infor- 
mation in regard to Monwood Lea, a hamlet in 
Warwickshire, two miles and a half from Ather- 
stone, and half a mile from Ansley 1 There are 
some rains at Monwood, those of a monastery, 
according to local tradition, but the county histories, 
guide books, &c., are silent on the subject. 

C. WORLEY. 

New York. 

COIN-EDGE INSCRIPTIONS. I have a silver punch 
ladle which has evidently been hammered out of 
a coin or medal about the size of a five-shilling 
piece, and which haS been so carefully made as to 
leave the inscription still on the edge of the vessel, 
but unfortunately in a mutilated state, viz., 
" DOMINE . . . SALV . . . FAC . . . REG." Can any 
one tell me what the coin originally was, and the 
inscription in fall ? HENRY T. WAKE. 

Wingfield Park, Derbyshire. 

KEY. LEMUEL ABBOT. This minister published 
a volume of poetry in 1765, which was dedicated 
to a Leicestershire gentleman. Where was Mr, 
Abbot born, and when did he die ? 

KEGINALD SPOFFORTH. This professor of music 
was a native of Southwell, died at Brompton 
Sept. 8, 1827, and was buried at Kensington 
Church. Further particulars are wanted. 

S. F. E. 

EDWARD SPENCER. I have been unsuccessful^ 
endeavouring to find the baptismal register o 
Edward Spencer, born either in Worcestershire o: 
Warwickshire in 1685. Can any one help me ? 

JOHN SPENCER. 

Bradford- on- Avon. 

AUTHORS OF BOOKS WANTED. 

" The Tempest, a. Poem written at Sea," and (as tin 
preface states) "a few days after a violent storm we me 
with in latitude 37, about 100 leagues from the Capes o 



Virginia." The poem is in good blank verse, and with 
he title and preface occupies thirty-four quarto pages. 
The date is 1741. JOHN WILSON. 

AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED. 
" Man's plea to man is that he never more 
Will beg ; and that ho never begged before ; 
Man's plea to God is that he did obtain 
A former suit, and therefore sues again ; 
How good a God we serve, that when we sue 
Makes His old gifts the example of His new." 

[Asked in " N. & Q.," 5 S. vi. 69, but not answered.] 

' Oh, I do pray thee, Lord, to lead thy child 

Safe from this doubt, this anguish, and this pain : 
Whatever way thou pleasest through the wild, 

So it but take me to thy home again." 
These lines are inserted in a note to Bunyan's Holy War. 
W. C. DRUMMOND, Major. 

" Then I think the stony hands will open." 
The poem relates liow a sculptor hides his high message 
in his carving over the cathedral porch, and at lasti he 
poet passes by and reads it. Is it by Mrs. Browning ? 

ALBERT FLEMING. 

In which of the English comedies is this sentence: 
I consider that a marriage for money is but little better 
than legal prostitution " 2 B. 

'A state is generally vicious in proportion to the 
number of its laws." A passage to the above effect 
occurs in Tacitus, NEMO. 

" God grant him there some noble nook, 
For, rest his soul, he 'd rather be 
Genteelly damned beside a duke 
Than saved in vulgar company." 

EDWARD PEACOCK. 



"MAIDEN" IN BRITISH PLACE-NAMES: 

MAIDEN CASTLE. 

(5 th S. xii. 128, 214, 498 ; 6 th S. i. 14, 184 ; ii. 18.) 
The inquiry into the meaning of maiden as 
applied to numerous place-names in England 
possesses considerable interest to philological 
antiquaries, of whom, alas ! there are but few 
who bring anything of system or science to 
the investigation. Too often fancied resem- 
blances, without the slightest relevancy or proof, 
are put forward as demonstrations. Such, "it may 
fairly be stated, is the suggestion of DR. MACKAY 
that " maiden, as a prefix to British names of 
places,. ..is the Celtic or Gaelic meadhon,the middle, 
centre, or midst, and has no connexion whatever 
with the Anglo- Saxon... maid" &c. Maiden 
Castle, then, is the " middle castle." Middle of 
what ? Every castle is in the middle of the ground 
about it. We are asked to believe that our English 
forefathers, when they wanted to express so simple 
an idea as that of ,the middle or midst, had to 
travel to the Highlands of Scotland for a word ! 
Did the writer never hear of Middleton or Middles- 
borough or Middlewich ? 



6" a II. JOLT 24, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



To ascertain the real meaning we must adop 
a very different course. 

This discussion arose out of an inquiry respect 
ing the epithet castrum puellarum, or maiden city 
applied to Edinburgh in the Polychronicon o 
Higden, of which I suspect the alleged Welsh term 
given by Spurrell in his dictionary, " Castell y 
Morwinion," is merely a translation. There is no 
doubt that the epithet maiden or its equivaleni 
was applied both in England and on the Continent 
to fortresses which had never been taken. Thus 
Edward Hall in his Chronicle relates that it was 
engraved over the gates of the city of Tournay, 
" Jammes ton ne a perdeu ton pucellage," that is 
to say, " Thou hast never lost thy maidenhood. 
The city of Magdeburg is supposed to derive its 
name from the same cause magd, maiden, the 
maiden fortress. To come nearer home, London- 
derry is called the "maiden city" for the same 
reason. There is no record of a similar epithet 
being applicable to Edinburgh, since it has been 
taken and retaken many times from the earliest 
period. 

The Maiden Castles in England are comparatively 
obscure prehistoric structures, to which such a tra- 
dition could not apply, and, if it did, the explanation 
would not cover the ground of inquiry, since the 
term maiden applies to many localities besides 
oastles, such as ivays, fords, acres, and other suffixes. 
Now the first inquiry which naturally occurs is 
this, Is there anything in common which would 
a Pply generally to the localities with this prefix so 
as to bring them all under one generic term ? I 
think there is. It is a remarkable fact that, with 
one or two exceptions which it is not difficult to 
account for, all the localities with the prefix maiden 
are situated upon, or in the immediate vicinity of, 
the old Roman roads. The great Maiden Castle in 
Dorsetshire* lies close upon the road leading from 
Sorbiodunum (Salisbury) to Isca Dumnoniorum 
(Exeter). Maiden Castle near Durham lies near 
the Roman way from Cataractonium (Catterick) 
to Vindomonaf (Ebchester). Camden, describing 
Rerecross on Stanmore in the North Riding of 
Yorkshire, says, " Just by the Roman military way 
was a small Roman fort of a square form, which is 
now called Maiden Castle." 

The Maiden way in Westmorland is a Roman 
road leading from Brovonacse (Kirkby Thore) to 
Alone" ( Alston).^ Maiden Newton in Dorsetshire 
is on the Roman road to Exeter already cited. 
Maiden Bradley in Wiltshire is on the Roman way 
from Salisbury to Wells (ad Aquas). Maiden 
Bower in Bedfordshire lies on the Watling Street. 
Maiden Well near Louth lies on the continuation 



[* Itself the Roman Dunium, according to Prof 
Brewer; plainly a Celtic name.] 
ft Epiacum ? Brewer.] 
R Ambleeide? Brewer.] 



of the Foss way from Lindum (Lincoln) to the 
coast. Maidford, Northamptonshire, is near Tow- 
cester on the Watling Street. Maiden Acre is on 
the Port way from Winchester to Silchester (Cal- 
leva Atrebatum). Maidenhead, Berkshire, is nofc 
on a Roman road, but is not far distant from the 
Devil's Causeway, leading south-west from the 
passage over the Thames at Staines. It may not, 
however, derive its appellation from the same 
source. 

Next as to the language to which the prefix 
maiden belongs. It has been claimed for the 
Cymric or Welsh, and, if it only applied to castles 
or strongholds, it might not be difficult to derive it 
from Cym. madiain, glorious, splendid, but thia 
term would scarcely be applicable to fords, wells, 
and roads. Considering also that the suffixes are 
in all cases simple English or Saxon words, it seems 
certainly most probable that the prefix is from the 
same source. Now, in all the Teutonic tongues, 
and especially in A.-S., mcegden, a maiden, and 
mcegen, power, military strength, are very closely 
connected. Mcegen-scipe is supremacy, mceg% is 
also a term for a province, a military district. We 
find in Bede, " Thoet seo mag* West Seaxna on- 
feng Godes word " " That the province [or king- 
dom] of the West Saxons should receive God's 
word." Mcegen, then, meaning the supreme power, 
when applied to castles, public ways, and works, 
would have much the same meaning as royal or 
imperial in modern times. It must also be taken 
"nto account that mcegen in .this sense is a word 
!ost in our English tongue, whilst mwgden, in the 
7 orm of maiden, has been preserved. It seems, 
:herefore, very natural, when the word has lost 
its meaning in the original sense, that a cognate 
word of similar sound with a different meaning 
should take its place. 

I have no wish to dogmatize. If any one can 
find a more satisfactory solution I shall be quite 
ready to adopt it. 

One or two words as to Maidenhead and Maid- 
stone. Maidenhead may not come under the above 
category, as scarcely being sufficiently near a Roman 
road to give it a claim. The bluff promontory 
round which the Thames sweeps in a bold curve 
"rom Great Marlow, by Cookham, to Taplow, suf- 
ficiently accounts for the suffix head. Whether 
.he prefix maiden is the original Saxon appellation 
>r one of subsequent application I have no means 
>f knowing. Maidstone is simply a translation of 
he orginal Cymric name of the town Caer Med- 
wig, the castle on the Medway. J. A. PICTON. 
Sandjknowe, Wavertree. 

I shall be obliged if DR. MACKAY will kin lly 

tate his authority for the derivation of Maidenhe id 

rom the Gaelic Meadhon Aite. Whatever the 

maiden may be, the head is generally supposed to 

>e a corruption of hithe, and I believe the old 



70 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



. II. JULY 24, '80. 



spelling was Mayden-hithe, which would almost 
decide the question. But I need not say that all 
etymologies must be historically supported to be 
of any value, else we are reduced to mere guessing 
from the sound of words, than which nothing can 
be more fallacious. Thus, in the present instance 
the first element of the word might as well be 
maduinn, morning, or even maighdean, maiden, 
if we must go to Gaelic at all for it. I question 
(though here I am open to correction) whether 
meadhon aite is good Gaelic for " middle place " ; 
this I think ought to be aite meadhonach, as we 
seem to require an adjective here, not a substantive, 
as in meadhon-la, meadhon-oidhche, which are 
compound nouns. In Ephesians ii. 14, the "middle 
wall" is certainly rendered balla meadhonach, 
and necessarily so, I presume. C. S. JERRAM. 



THE GRAHAMS OF NETHERBY AND THE CROWN 
YALLERY (6 th S. i. 396). DR. BROOKE has incident- 
ally raised some questions of considerable heraldic 
and genealogical interest, which cannot, I think, 
all be disposed of under the heading of this par- 
ticular query. I may observe, in limine, that the 
descent of the Grahams of Esk and Netherby from 
the Earls of Strathearn (not Stathearn, by the 
way, as it appears by an odd misprint, supra, p. 396) 
and Menteith is far from being set forth with that 
precision which is eminently desirable in genealogy, 
and where, as in the case under consideration, the 
claim of descent involves the history of a palatine 
earldom, such precision is more than ever to be 
desired. These remarks apply, of course, only to 
the accounts printed in the peerages and county 
histories, and I am far from wishing to imply that 
a fuller pedigree could not be drawn up. On one 
point DR. BROOKE is at issue with the usual and, 
I believe, more correct version. It is not Malise!, 
Earl of Strathearn and Menteith, but John, his 
second son (from whom the Grahams of Gartmore 
and the Border Grahams claim descent), who bears 
the epithet " with the bright sword," or " brand.' 
This John is designed of Kilbride, and is stated to 
be the ancestor from whom are "lineally descende( 
the Grahams of the Borders, both of the English 
and Scottish side, but chiefly the houses c 
Netherby and Plomp, co. Cumberland " (Burke 
Peerage, s.v. Graham of Esk, Bart.). At firs 
sight, it seems somewhat curious that such promi 
nence should be given to the line of Netherby, in 
stead of to that of Esk, which is now assumed t 
be the chief of the Border clan. I incline to think 
that this arises from the fact, which I hope to prove 
on a future occasion, of there having existed an 
earlier line of Grahams of Netherby, some of 
whom, with a 'number of their kinsfolk, were re- 
moved from the Debateable Land and planted in 
Ireland, temp. Eliz. and Jas. I. The pedigree in 
Burke's Peerage passes from Richard, son of Sir 
John " with the bright sword," to " Fergus Gra- 



am, Esq., of Plomp, who m. Sibill, dau. of 
iVilliam Bell, Esq., of God's Brigg, in North 
ritain, and had four sons, the second of whom, 
lichard Graham, Esq., Gentleman of the Horse 
o James I., was created a Baronet, 20 March, 
629, by the style of Sir Richard Graham, of Esk, 
o. Cumberland." Here, of course, we are on firm 
ground, but I cannot say that I feel any assurance 
s to the ascending links between Fergus of Plomp 
,nd Richard, son of Sir John of Kilbride. In 
lutchinson's Cumberland (1794) the pedigree of 
Graham of Esk and Netherby, though miserably 
meagre, fills up the blank left in Burke by the 
nsertion of one generation, occupied in solitary 
grandeur by the name of Matthias, who is only a 
name and nothing more, not having even a pair of 
dates. Hutchinson, unfortunately, is quite above 
Diving any authority whatever for the existence of 
:his Matthias Graham. Earl Malise, it should be 
remembered, had the earldom of Menteith allowed 
lim in lieu of that of Strathearn, in 1427. From 
lis son Hutchinson's account gives only two 
generations before it brings us to the father of a 
Daronet of 1629. I leave genealogical readers of 
' N. & Q." to draw their own conclusions as to 
the historic value of such a pedigree, unsupported, 
moreover, by dates or references. 

Sir Bernard Burke does not, indeed, supply us 
with so connected a pedigree as Hutchinson, but, 
on the other hand, he does not make any state- 
ments which are in themselves impossible. Practi- 
cally, the descent of Esk and Netherby in Burke 
commences with Fergus Graham of Plomp. How 
or when the crown vallery came to be adopted as 
a crest by any of his descendants, I cannot as yet 
say. But although assigned to Netherby in 
Burke's General Armory, it is certainly not the 
crest by which the Esk and Netherby line is best 
known, nor is it that given in the Peerage. As a 
matter of fact, "two wings addorsed or" is the crest 
blazoned in the Peerage alike for Esk, Netherby, 
and Norton-Conyers, and it is also that which 
most readily connotes the Grahams of the Debate- 
able Land. I do not think too much stress ought 
to be laid upon the theoretical origin of the crown 
vallery. It would probably be quite as difficult 
to prove that the direct ancestor of all the numerous 
families which carry escallops on their shield was 
a pilgrim to the Holy Land, or even to St. James 
of Compostella, as to prove the storming of an 
enemy's camp by the ancestor of those who carry 
a crown vallery. Could we ascertain the date 
when this crest was first borne by the Netherby 
family, it might throw some light on the history 
of the Border Grahams, and help us to carry their 
descent back more satisfactorily than we can at 
present to Sir John *' with the bright sword." 

C. H. E. CARMICHAEL. 
New University Club, S.W. 
P.S. I am obliged to the kind thoughtfulness 



H'S. II. JOLT 24, '80. ] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



71 



of the editor for allowing me to see a proof of DR. 
.BROOKE'S interesting further communication before 
the publication of our respective replies. I do not 
see that I have anything to retract from what I had 
already said on the subject, but I see several fresh 
lines of inquiry opened up to me by some of the 
details concerning Sir Richard Graham furnished 
by DR. BROOKE. I must say, however, that I am 
by no means convinced that the seal ring described 
is properly an armorial one. If there is no heraldic 
-wreath or torse under the crown vallery of Sir 
Richard's seal, it is not a crest at all, but simply 
an emblem, like the sword, of his military services. 
I should like to know what is the distinguishing 
peculiarity of a " Templar's sword," since I am not 
acquainted with it as a heraldic charge. I may 
add that Sir Richard Graham's arms are not to be 
found in the last edition of Sir Bernard Burke's 
General Armory, unless he be identical, as I 
believe him to be, with " Sir Richard Greames, of 
Lynanstown, ob. 1626," and in that case his 
crest is blazoned as "two wings endorsed or." 
This crest, though given by Sir Bernard, in the 
case of Sir Richard Greames, as identical with that 
of Sir George Greame, of Castle Warning (06. 
1619), and also with that of " Greame of Sewerby, 
co. York," really connotes the Grahams of the 
Debateable Land, from whom, probably, the 
Sewerby family descends. I am not yet per- 
suaded that proof has been given of the crown 
vallery as the crest of two branches of that line. 
How to account for it at all in the present 
Netherby family I do not see. Their baronetcy 
is, comparatively speaking, modern, and there is no 
.pretence of any exploit in their line similar to 
that of Sir Richard at the "Fastnesse of Arloe." 
Guillim (Lond., 1724) blazons no crest at all for 
Oraham of Netherby, or of Esk. But it should 
be noted that the baronet whom he calls (p. 243) 
Sir Richard of Netherby would have been better 
described as of Esk, though in fact, I believe, 
possessed of both estates, now two separate 
properties. I may as well add that Lysons, in his 
Magna Britannia (Lond., 1816), in the volume 
on Cumberland (vol. iv.), both engraves and blazons 
the " demi-vol or," as the crest, apparently, alike 
of Esk and of Netherby. Netherby seems to have 
been the original residence of the earlier baronets 
of Esk. 0. H. E. C. 

As my query does not yet seem to have elicited 
a reply, perhaps I may be allowed to furnish some 
additional particulars. In the year 1600 Richard 
Graeme commanded a troop of horse in the 
Irish wars under Sir George Carew (Queen 
Elizabeth's "Trusty George"). This officer won 
his gold spurs and the vallery crown by his 
conduct at the "great Fastnesse of Arloe," 
near Kilmallock, when he attacked the "Sugan 
Earl of Desmond," who was marching with a force 



of six hundred soldiers and " a large camp 
following." Graeme had but sixty horse and a 
few foot soldiers, but he at once rode at the enemy, 
charging them four times, the last time up to their 
very camp, and so desperately that he broke and 
scattered the whole battalion, and seized on the 
entire baggage, &c., with valuable spoil. The 
account of this fight is in the Pacata Hibernia of 
Stafford. The old knight's signet seal is in the 
possession of his lineal descendant and sole repre- 
sentative, the Right Hon. William Brooke of 
Dublin. It is a ring of heavy silver, containing a 
red porphyry stone, on which is engraved a small 
shield divided by a Templar's sword, the initials 
R. G. being on either side of the blade ; a wreath 
of wild laurel, the Graham badge, half surrounds 
the shield, emblematic of victory, as the sword is 
of military service, while the letters serve the 
purpose of identification; the whole is surmounted 
with the vallery crown as a crest. Now this Sir 
Richard Graham had at least a local connexion 
with Netherby, being fourth in descent from 
" Fergus Graham, Gentleman, of The Mote, Lydes- 
dale, Cumberland." This "Mote" in Camden's 
map of 1620 is quite close to Netherby. Fergus 
had from Queen Mary a grant of augmentation of 
arms, to him and his heirs for ever, for military 
service done under Henry VIII. and Edward VI. 
A copy of this grant has been furnished to me 
through the courtesy of Sir Bernard Burke. 
Neither Sir Richard Graham nor his descendants 
ever returned to Cumberland, where their ancestors 
had lived, which increases the difficulty of account- 
ing for two vallery crowns in the one name. 

R. S. BROOKE, D.D. 
Dublin. 

JOHN AND EDWARD GEE (6 th S. i. 416). John 
Gee and Edward Gee, called by your correspondent 
" anti- Roman writers," were separated by a gene- 
ration. They belonged to the family of the Gees 
of Stretford and Manchester. The first named was 
descended from " Mr." Ralph Gee of Manchester 
(he was buried at the collegiate church of that 
town, May 30, 1598), whose three sons, Edward 
(of Tedbourne St. Mary, co. Devon, a born De- 
vonian, Prince asserts, though of Lancastrian 
origin), John -(of Dunsford, co. Devon), and George 
(of Leigh and Newton Heath, co. Lancaster), 
became ministers of the Church. This John, the 
vicar of Dunsford, who died in 1631, aged sixty- 
three, was the father of John Gee now inquired 
after. He entered Brasenose College in 1613, 
aged sixteen, was B.A. Feb., 1616/7, and M.A. 
Oct., 1621. Between the two latter dates he was 
curate of Winwick, near Warrington, where his in- 
stability of faith was a source of trouble to his 
rector, the Rev. Josias Home. At length he joined 
the Roman Catholics, and was present at the 
"doleful vespers" at Blackfriars, Oct. 26, 1623. 



72 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



Keconverted by his aged father and Archbishop 
Abbot, Gee penned his experiences and dealings 
*with his quondam friends in a series of tracts 
Tvhich were Very popular. The most remarkable 
was The Foot out of the Snare, Lond., 1624, 4to., 
of which there were no less than four editions in 
the same year. It was reprinted in the Somers 
Tracts, ed. Scott, 1810, vol. iii. pp. 50-94, with an 
introduction, pp. 49-50, the second edition of the 
tract being followed. More recently portions of 
it have appeared in Foley's Records. John Gee 
is placed in Dodd's Certamen, &c., as No. 87 of the 
Protestant writers, his antagonist being Gregory 
Musket, and it is noticeable that he is called there 
"" Curate of Winwick," which he was not at that 
date, nor is the date of his death given correctly. 
He was again in Lancashire about 1633, acting as 
a kind of rural dean to Bishop Bridgman, and 
creating great dissatisfaction by his proceedings. 
About the same time Archbishop Abbot gave him 
the vicarage of Tenterden, co. Kent, where, as Col. 
Chester lately informed me, he was buried July 20, 
1639. A characteristic sketch of him is to be 
found in Wood, Athen., ii. 390. 

The Gees were still persons of consequence in 
Manchester in 1641, the head of the family then 
being Mr. Edmund Gee, who lived in Deansgate. 
The occurrence of the name Sanctus Gee, living at 
the same time in " Houlme," near Manchester, has 
relation to the remarkable number of persons in 
the family who dedicated themselves to the Church. 

Edward Gee, the writer against Popery in the 
reign of James II., was the son of a shoemaker of 
Manchester named George Gee, and was born there 
in 1659. After receiving his education at the 
grammar school of his native town, he became 
a sub-sizar at St. John's College, Cambridge, 
May 9, 1676, under his tutor Mr. Leech. There 
are frequent references to his controversial pieces 
in Jones's Popery Tracts, and his family and pre- 
ferments are set down in Col. Chester's Westminster 
Abbey Registers, pp. 327-8. Cf. Wood's Fasti, ii. 
388. JOHN E. BAILEY. 

Stretford, Manchester. 

Edward Gee, the author of The Jesuit's Memorial, 
was the son of a shoemaker of Manchester, where he 
was baptized August 29, 1657. After taking his 
M.A. at Cambridge he became rector of St. Bene- 
dict's Church, Paul's Wharf, London, and chaplain 
to William III. There was another Edward Gee, 
. who was born at Banbury in 1613, and was Pres- 
byterian minister at Eccleston in Lancashire, and 
the author of A Treatise of Prayer, The Divine 
Eight and Original of the Civill Magistrate, and 
other works. 

I am inclined to credit the minister of Eccleston 
with the authorship of a book entitled Steps of 
Ascension to God; or, a Ladder to Heaven, of which 
the twenty-seventh edition was published in London 



in 1677 ; bufc Anthony a Wood (Athena Oxon.') 
states that it was written by an Edward Gee who 
was born in Lancashire in 1565, and died at Ted- 
bourne in 1618. For other particulars, see The 
Lancashire Library, p. 391 ; " N. & Q.," 4 th S, 
xii. 501 ; 5 th S. i. 16 ; and Watt's Bib. Brit. 

H. FISHWICK, F.S.A. 

John Gee, " son of a minister in Devon," entered 
at Brasenose College in 1613, wrote against the 
Jesuits in 1624, died, and was buried at Tenterden. 
A. Wood (Ath. Oxon., col. 427) says that John 
Gee, minister of Dunsford, Devon, "was perhaps 
father to the aforesaid John Gee " ; and that 
Edward Gee, of St. John's College,' a "learned 
divine, who is of the Gees of Manchester,... hath 
written and published several books against Popery" 
(Fasti Oxon., ad an. 1683). Another Edward Gee, 
" a Lancashire man born," was author of the Steps 
of Ascension to God, of which the twenty- seventh 
edition was published in 1677 (Wood, Ath. Oxon., 
vol. i. col. 377). Another Edward Gee was born 
at Banbury in 1613, and is also mentioned as 
a writer, but not of anti-Koman works (Wood, 
Ath. Ox., 1692, vol. ii. p. 163). . j 

ED. MARSHALL. 

MEDAL OF QUEEN ANNE (6 th S. i. 515). This 
medal was struck to commemorate the failure of 
the Count de Forbin's attempt to invade Scotland 
in 1708. The French fleet set sail from Dunkirk 
on March 8, and arrived in the Firth of Forth on 
the evening of the 12th, and anchored opposite to 
Crail, intending to proceed further up the river in 
the morning for the purpose of landing. In the 
morning, however, they found that Sir George 
Byng with the English fleet was in sight, upon 
which " they immediately cut their anchors, and 
having a good breeze of wind, stood out to the 
ocean, and the French fleet, consisting of lighter 
and cleaner ships than the English, soon outsailed 
them ; only the Salisbury (formerly taken from the 
English), during the chase, which lasted all day, 
fell into Sir George Byng's fleet, and was taken " 
(Lockhart's Memoirs concerning the Affairs of 
Scotland, 1714, 8m, p. 371). The Chevalier de 
St. George, who was with the French admiral, was 
most anxious to land, but the latter would not 
permit him, and, after three weeks' absence, the 
expedition arrived again at Dunkirk. Forjnn, in 
his Memoirs, gives a pretty full account of how, 
after twenty-four hours' hard sailing, " he found 
himself out of sight of the enemy." It can hardly 
be said that there was any fight, but the invading 
expedition was a complete failure, and Burnet 
(History of His Own Time) says that from disease, 
want of water, and other causes, 4,000 men died. 
Byng was received by the Queen with great favour, 
and the medal in question was struck in honour of 
the " delivery of Scotland." Engravings of this, 
and also of the various other war medals of the 



6 S. II. JOLT 24, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



73 



time, are to be found in A. Boyer's History of 
Queen Anne. A great deal of discussion arose 
subsequently as to whether the action of the 
Government was judicious, and it was asserted 
that Byng might easily have taken or destroyed 
the whole French fleet, and that his not doing so 
arose either from private instructions or from the 
unseaworthiness of the English fleet (see Camp- 
bell's Lives of the Admirals, 1817, vol. iv. p. 32 ; 
Boyer's Queen Anne, folio, p. 330, and the Mercure 
Historique et Politique for May, 1708, p. 527). 
In the end thanks were voted to Prince George, 
Lord High Admiral of England, and to Sir George 
Byng. Admiral in command, for what had been 
done (Admiral Byng was created Viscount Tor- 
rington in 1721). The event which this medal 
was struck to commemorate was the failure of the 
third attempt to replace the Stuart kings. The 
first was terminated by the battle of the Boyne in 
1690, and the second by the victory of La Hogue 
in 1692. It is worth observing that the failure of 
this third attempt was caused chiefly by loss of 
time in starting from Dunkirk, a delay being ren- 
dered necessary because the Chevalier de St. 
George fell ill of the measles when the expedition 
was ready to start, and in consequence the English 
Government knew all and had time to prepare. 

EDWARD SOLLY. 

This must refer to the naval expedition sent 
from Dunkirk to Scotland which nearly reached 
the Firth of Forth, but, after encountering English 
ships and heavy storms, returned in a very disastrous 
manner to France. The force was under the com- 
mand of the Chevalier de Forbin. I think Marshal 
Saxe had the offer of being employed, but, fore- 
seeing failure, declined. Some English troops 
were sent from Flanders to pursue the fleet, and 
the account of J. Deane, of the First Guards, who 
was included in this detachment, is in the library 
of the United Service Institution. 

HENRY F. PONSONBY. 

See Lord Stanhope's History of England, 
1701-13, p. 339. I do not know of any other 
occurrence that can be referred to, although the 
date does not tally exactly. 

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

The naval fight, which is not worthy of the name 
of a battle, is noticed in Burnet's History of His 
Own Time (Oxon., 1823), vol. v. p. 354. 

ED. MARSHALL. 

Sandford St. Martin. 

KING'S OWN BORDERERS (6 th S. i. 516). The 
25th Regiment was formerly the Edinburgh Regi- 
ment, but, in consequence of a disagreement with 
the Corporation of that city when stationed there, 
the then lieutenant-colonel, Lord George Lennox, 
obtained permission to change the name to the 
Sussex Regiment. In 1818 the title of the King's 



Own Borderers was conferred on the corps, which 
is popularly known in the Army as the King's Own 
Botherers. SEBASTIAN. 

In A. K. Murray's History of the Scottish Regi- 
ments in the British Army (Glasgow, J. Murray 
& Sons, 1862), pp. 145-68, is a full description 
of the services at home and abroad of the 25th 
Regiment (King's Own Borderers or Edinburgh 
Regiment) from the time of its being raised in the 
City of Edinburgh, by the Earl of Leven, in 1688, 
to the year 1825. WILLIAM PLATT. 

115, Piccadilly. 

BENEFIT OF CLERGY : BURNING IN THE HAND 
(6 th S. i. 37, 160). Benefit of clergy was thus 
obtained at York in former days. The prisoner 
was called on by the Clerk of Arraigns with due 
formality instead of the present curt, " You have 
been convicted of murder " thus : " A. B., you 
stand indicted by the name of A. B., late of 
the Castle of York, labourer, for that you, the said 
A. B., with force and arms," &c. stating the charge 
at length. " Upon your indictment you were 
arraigned, upon your arraignment you pleaded not 
guilty, and for your trial did put yourself upon 
God and your country, which country have found 
you guilty. Have you, or know you, anything to 
say why judgment of death should not be passed 
on you ? " This was very terrible, and impressed 
the hearers with awe, and, as you see, the words 
remain in my memory. But if the felony were 
" clergyable," the Clerk of Arraigns added, " You 
pray the benefit of the statute," Whereupon 
Sammy Holgate, the principal turnkey, clapped 
his hands on the prisoner's shoulders, and forced 
him to genuflect, and this was done to twenty men 
in succession. At the end of the bar was an 
arrangement in brass-work for confining a prisoner's 
hand for the purpose of being burnt. If this were 
ever actually done in this century, I suspect it was 
done with the cold iron. W. G. 

By the statute 4 Hen. VII. c. 13, all persons not 
in holy orders who claimed "benefit of clergy" 
were to be burnt with a hot iron in the brawn of 
the thumb of the left hand, to distinguish them 
from clerks to whom the same benefit had been 
allowed. This distinction was abolished by 
28 Hen. VIII. c. 1, and 32 Hen. VIII. c. 3, . 
but was reintroduced by 1 Edw. VI. c. 12, 
although this Act takes away the burning in the 
hand in the case of peers. Burning might, at the 
discretion of the court, be commuted for trans- 
portation by the statutes 4 Geo. I. c. 11 and 
6 Geo. I. c. 23. Burning in the hand was finally 
abolished by 19 Geo. III. c. 74. See Mr. Com- . 
missioner Kerr's Student's BlacJcstone, ed. 1865, 
p. 585. The brand was in the form of a capital T. 
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

6, King's Bench Walk, Temple. 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6* S. II. JULY 24, '80. 



AMERICAN SPELLING (6 th S. i. 16, 161, 204). 
I beg to tender my best thanks to UNEDA for his 
excellent advice, and am ready to beg his pardon 
if my remarks have hurt his feelings in any wise. 
But allow me to say that he has a little misunder- 
stood me. I was not offering any objection to 
Americans spelling as they thought proper in 
America, but to the introduction of American 
spelling into England. With respect to his illus- 
tration drawn from toujours, he will probably 
think me a perverse, unreasonable woman if I say 
(as I think) that it would have been better had it 
remained tons les jours. If traveller sound to him 
like traveller, traveler sounds to me like traveeler. 
I might urge also a slight want of consistency. 
The same book which furnished me with traveler 
presents me with especially. Why should one of 
these have more (or less) of the letter I than the 
other ? HERMENTRUDE. 

E. McC is, I think, mistaken in supposing 
that the division of syllables quoted " originated 
on the other side of the herring-pond." It may be 
found in the late Dr. Donaldson's English Gram- 
mar, and, as it is based on the intelligible prin- 
ciple of separating the root of a word from its 
termination, or a compound word into its com- 
ponent parts, it is surely preferable to any mere 
arbitrary or fancy division. Some of the divisions 
instanced by E. Me are, however, incorrect ; 
prog-ress, ref-orm, should be pro-gress, re-form. 

X. C. 

HERMENTRUDE, generally so correct and loyal 
in her defence of good English, is, I think, wrong 
as to wagon. The two g's are a comparatively 
modern innovation, and cannot be defended on 
etymological grounds. The same applies to traveler. 
I agree, too, with UNEDA as to bagage, and would 
add lugage instead of luggage. 

Hie ET UBIQUE. 

HERMENTRUDE is quite wrong in saying that 
wagon, with one g, is an Americanism ; it occurs 
in Gen. xlv. 27 (a recent Sunday evening proper 
lesson). In France railway carriages are termed 
ivagons, probably borrowed from the German 
wagen. The Times the other day had an article 
on fagot votes. E. LEATON BLENKINSOPP. 

"PACOE"(6 th S. i. 455). Having transcribed 
and sent to the Bodleian for verification the verses 
quoted from Cynthia, &c., I am favoured with this 
brief yet courteous answer : " In the origina 
edition [Bodl. Malone 436 (3)] it is Pacoe.F 
MAD AN." It is therefore singular that Parcce 
should have been published as the true reading 
without comment, in a fac-simile of the London 
edition of 1595, reprinted at the Beldornie Press 
at Kyde,* in 1841, from a transcript made by the 



* Sixteen copies only were printed. 



editor, Edward Vernon Utterson, from the Malone 
.opy. WILLIAM PLATT. 

115, Piccadilly. 

ABP. WHATELY : " HISTORIC CERTAINTIES 
IELATIVE TO THE EARLY HISTORY OF AMERICA " 
6 th S. i. 516). MR. BELL'S question is answered 
n " N. & Q.," 5 th S. ix. 206. The author of His- 
oric Certainties was Dr. Will. Fitzgerald, Bp. of 
lillaloe, who first issued the work in 1851. His- 
oric Doubts was published first in 1819. I may 
add that a somewhat similar work to the above 
was published anonymously by Messrs. Parker 
(Lond., 1862), bearing the title, Suggestions for the 
Application of the Egyptological Method to Modern 
History, illustrated by Examples, 8vo., pp. 32. 

FAMA. 

Oxford. 

VOCABULARIES (6 th S. i. 436). An essay on 
' The Science of Language " (by myself), printed 
in the Anthropological Review for 1863 (No. 2), 
contains the approximate number of words in 
several languages. K. S. CHARNOCK. 

Junior Garrick. 

Louis NAPOLEON PREVENTED FROM LEAVING 
ENGLAND FOR ITALY (6 th S. i. 457). The mistake 
is obvious. When a prisoner in Hani, Louis Na- 
poleon asked from Louis Philippe's Government 
leave to go to Italy to his father, who was 
dangerously ill. Although he pledged his honour 
to come back as soon as he should be requested to 
do so, he was refused. Having made his escape, 
he went through Belgium to England, and was 
then prevented from going to his father's death- bed 
by the Duke of Tuscany, who was afraid to dis- 
please the Roi des Fran^ais, and obstinately 
refused to authorize the fugitive to stay in his 
dominions. HENRI GAUSSERON. 

THE FRENCH STANDARDS CAPTURED AT THE 
BATTLE OF EAMILIES (6 th S. i. 457). J. H. M. 
wishes to know what became of these standards. 
In British Battles on Land and Sea, vol. i. p. 508, 
the following will be found : 

"The City of London having requested that the 
standards taken at Ramilies might be hung up in Guild- 
hall, they were carried thither from Whitehall with 
great ceremony by detachments of the Horse and Foot 
Guards. On the same day, the 19th of December, 1706, 
the Dukes of Marlborough, Ormond, and Somerset, with 
all the great officers of State, received a banquet from 
the Lord Mayor and Aldermen (Ormond's Life)." 

C. H. 

PUBLICANS (6 th S. i. 471). The common name 
in the East is tithe farmer, fermier des dimes. 
A Turkish name is ushruji, titheman. 

_ HYDE CLARKE. 

COWPER'S MISTAKES ABOUT BIRDS (6 th S. i. 
472). Anent the migration of swallows, this 
appeared lately in the Victoria Magazine : 



6< 8. II. JULY 24, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



" ' When the swallows homeward fly,' it still remains 
a mystery how they disappear during the cold season, 
which has caused many speculations and beliefs from 
accidental occurrences. They have been found in a dor- 
mant state in caves, clinging to the roof, and sometimes 
even in the water and under the ice, but only in isolated 
instances, and experiments have always failed to satis- 
factorily prove their capability of remaining in such 
a state. Spalanzain* believed that they retired under 
the water. That they sleep under the ice during the 
winter is an opinion held in Sweden." 
And Cowper seems to have held the same opinion, 
as in the verse following the one quoted by MR. 
DIXON the poet writes : 

" The keenest frost that binds the stream, 

The wildest wind that blows, 
Are neither felt nor fear'd by them, 

Secure in their repose." 

" Cowper's ornithology," says one of his editors, 
the Rev. Mr. Willmott, " was only poetical," and 
possibly it was not a nightingale which warbled on 
New Year's Day, though the poet certainly believed 
that it was, as he writes thus to his friend Mr. 
. John Johnson : 

" You talk of primroses that you pulled on Candlemas 
Day, but what think you of me, who heard a nightingale 
on New Year's Day? Perhaps I am the only man in 
England who can boast of such good fortune." 

FBEDK. RULE. 
Ashford, Kent. 

MR. J. DIXON asks, " How was it possible that 
an insectivorous bird should sing on through an 
English winter]" The robin and the wren are 
both insectivorous birds, yet they sing through the 
winter. Has the nightingale ever been heard later 
than July in England ? WILLMOTT DIXON. 

Cowper may have heard tame nightingales sing 
on New Year's Day. I have done so in county 
Durham. I have a Cowper without this poem, 
and cannot therefore tell whether the contents 
might justify this supposition. Insectivorous birds 
do sing in the winter. Redbreasts are insectivorous. 
In White's Calendar (Jardine's edition) we find, 
under Jan. 1-12, " redbreast sings " ; Jan. 2-14, 
"missel thrush sings"; Jan. 5-12, "hedge sparrow 
sings." These birds are insectivorous. 

H. F. W. 

"BEN JONSON'S HEAD " (6 tt S. i. 432). There 
are no less than seven " Ben Jonson " Taverns in 
London at the present moment, six of them east of 
Temple Bar and one west, in the Harrow Road. 
MR. BAILEY is correct in stating that there is a 
"Ben Jonson's Head" Tavern in Shoe Lane, Fleet 
Street, but the portrait is a myth. Some twelve 
or fourteen years ago, when the tavern was a 
resort of journalists, the then landlord very 
obligingly took the portrait down and dusted it 
for my inspection, and then I found that it was no 
more like Ben Jonson " than I to Hercules." The 



* Qy. Spallanzani. 



canvas is so blackened by age and dirt that it is 
not easy to distinguish the features when it is 
hanging up, but on subjecting the portrait to a 
near scrutiny it will at once be seen that the person 
whose "counterfeit presentment" it is had nothing 
whatever in common with Ben, so far as personal 
appearance went. The face is that of a lean, 
sallow man with dark hair, and, if I remember 
rightly, a peaked beard, whilst Ben, it is well 
known, was the very reverse of lean and sallow, 
and his hair was red. Messrs. Hotten and Larwood 
must have taken the authenticity of the portrait 
from hearsay, for no one who had ever examined 
it could imagine that it represented Ben Jonson, 
and I cannot conceive how it ever came to be 
accepted as a portrait of the great dramatist. A relic 
of the " Devil" Tavern, to which MR. BAILEY also 
refers, was for a long time preserved in Child's 
Bank, viz., the bust of Apollo which stood above 
the chair of the president of the Apollo Club (an 
office generally held by Ben Jonson) and the 
poetical " Welcome " to the club, supposed to be 
in Ben's handwriting. Perhaps some one can 
inform me whether those interesting souvenirs are 
still in the possession of the bank. 

WILLMOTT DIXON. 

There is a tavern bearing this sign at the further 
end of the still extensive parish of Stepney. The 
board has been displayed for many generations oa 
a post in front of the house, the kind of old sign- 
post much more frequently seen in former day* 
than now. The panel has painted on either side 
of it what professes to be a portrait of the poet, of 
apparently about the Hogarthian era, with the 
well-known inscription from the tomb underneath 
each face, "O Rare Ben Jonson." The tavern 
in my young days stood in the midst of fields, 
called from the inn's sign " Ben Jonson's Fields." 
The name of the locality is crystallized in that 
refined record The Newgate Calendar, for it was- 
from the waters of the Regent's Canal, where it 
passed through those meadows, that the lockman, 
one morning in 1837, finding his apparatus would 
not work, fished up an impediment in the shape of 
a human head, shortly afterwards recognized as 
that of one Mrs. Hannah Brown, who had been 
murdered and dismembered at Kilburn by the 
notorious James Greenacre. The gentleman had 
carried the ghastly relic on his knee, enclosed in a 
bag, in a Mile End omnibus, one Sunday afternoon, 
from Hyde Park Corner, right through London 
from one end to the other, to the New Globe Bridge 
at the north-eastern corner of Ben Jonson's Fields. 
Students of our criminal records and a good many 
others are aware that the murderer expiated his 
crime with his life in front of Newgate. S. P. 

Temple. 

I have a good specimen of a token of the tavern 
in Shoe Lane, which existed in 1672, as follows : 



76 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6'h s. II. JULY 24, '80. 



Obverse : BEN . JOHNSONS . HEAD . IN ; in the field, 
1672, very bold. Keverse : SHOOE / LANE . 1672 ; 
in the field, full face bust of Johnson. It is very 
perfect, of the penny size, and is not mentioned in 
Akerman's or Boyne's London Tokens of the 
Seventeenth Century. It is singular as also having 
the date on it twice. CHARLES GOLDING. 

Heathcote House, Romford, Essex. 

[He is called Johnson on the original gravestone in 
Westminster Abbey, as also in Clarendon's Life.'} 

BIRDS AND CATERPILLARS (6 th S. i. 435). The 
slender-billed, insectivorous birds will certainly eat 
the smaller kinds of caterpillars, and I have seen 
finches do so occasionally, but, in the main, the 
charge brought by the gardener against HER- 
MENTRUDE'S feathered clients must, I am afraid, 
be pronounced " a true bill." I do not think that 
any birds of the garden-haunting species, I mean 
will feed upon caterpillars when there is more 
tempting and toothsome food at hand in the shape 
of peas and fruit. Small birds are no doubt 
" valuable members of society," as HERMENTRUDE 
says, but unless one holds communistic views on 
the subject of fruit, a considerable portion of their 
value is discounted by their partiality for the fruits 
which the ordinary gardener is most anxious to 
preserve. For my own part, I look leniently upon 
this weakness of HERMENTRUDE'S feathered clients, 
and am pleased to find that they possess at any 
rate one taste in common with myself. I cannot 
expect every one to share this view, and indeed I 
find it hard myself sometimes to maintain this 
philosophic equanimity when I discover that a 
whole row of my best peas has been cleared off in 
a single morning by those most cunning and 
rascally of all garden thieves, the jackdaws. But 
the chief beauty and joy of a garden are its flowers, 
and there the small birds are unquestionably our 
friends, for they prey upon the parasitic insects 
which would otherwise play havoc with our choicest 
plants. WILLMOTT DIXON. 

"BANALITY" (6 th S. i. 456). Taking our 
editor's hint, I found both the words banalite and 
banal. The latter appears to mean common, quite 
a usual thing, and the former a commonness, com- 
monplaceness, &c. G. S. B. 

BERNARD LINTOT, BOOKSELLER (6 th S. i. 475). 
For an interesting account of the Lintot (or Lintott) 
family, from the pen of the late Mark Antony 
Lower, see Sussex Archaeological Collections, 
vol. viii. p. 275, and for an equally interesting 
notice of the famous publisher himself, written by 
the late Peter Cunningham, see the same volume, 
pp. 276-77. In the " Stapley Diary " (Suss. Arch. 
Coll., vol. xviii. p. 158), under date Nov. 26, 1732, 
occurs this entry : " Henry Lintott died, aged 
thirty-two, and was buried at Bolney. He was 
the largest man that ever was seen." In vol. xxiii. 



of the same collection, p. 68, is another Stapley 
memorandum : " John Lintott the elder gave me 
a Ring to wear in remembrance of Henry Lintott, 
lately departed. He was an unusually tall and 
stout man." Much information concerning the- 
Lintotts will be found in a paper entitled " Sher- 
manbury Letters" in vol. xxii. "pp. 160-77 of the 
Sussex Archaeological Collections. Bernard Lintot 
was succeeded in his business by his son Henry in 
Feb., 1735/6, but this Henry was not the above- 
named Henry the giant, who, as will be seen, died 
in 1732. Other volumes of these valuable collec- 
tions contain incidental notices of, or references to, 
the Lintots. HENRY CAMPKIN, F.S.A. 

112, Torriano Avenue, N.W. 

In Knight's charming Shadoivs of the Old Book- 
sellers, p. 100, will be found a chapter headed 
" The Tonsons, Lintots, Curll," wherein is con- 
tained many curious anecdotes and references to 
the Lintots, some of them not entirely compli- 
mentary. CORNELIUS WALFORD. 

For interesting information, more particularly 
with reference to the sums paid to Pope for some 
of his works, see Timperley's Dictionary of Printers 
and Printing, 1839. 

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN. 
71, Brecknock Road, N. 

There is a life of "Bernard Lintot, or, as he 
originally wrote his name, Barnaby Lintott," in 
H. Curwen's History of Booksellers, pp. 33-8 
(Lond., Chatto & Windus, 1873). 

ED. MARSHALL. 

TOOTHACHE FOLK-LORE (6 th S. i. 473). I well 
remember my mother, who was a native of Kent, 
saying that she had been told in her childhood 
that it was very unlucky to cut one's nails on a 
Friday ; but that if by inadvertence one had the 
misfortune to do so, one should on no account think 
on a fox's tail. In this instance, as in Sir T. 
More's cure for the toothache, the caution is 
evidently meant to throw ridicule on the super- 
stition. E. McC 

MAIGRE COOKING (6 th S. i. 474). J. T. F. 
will find the Cooking Manual for Days of Fasting 
and Abstinence the sort of book he requires. It 
has gone through more than one edition. My wife's 
copy is dated 1863, and was published by Burns 
& Lambert. K. P. D. E. 

J. T. F. may be referred to A Lenten Cookery 
Book, being nearly Two Hundred Maigre Recipes. 
Edited by Mrs. Sidney Lear. Published by 
A. E. Mowbray & Co. ' C. H. MAYO. 

"THE SUICIDE" (6 th S. i. 457). Not long since 
I came across a pamphlet entitled Manchester 
Slaughter ! which purported to be a " Critical 
Keview " of " The Suicide and other Poems, by 



II. JULY 24/80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



77 



the Rev. Charles Wicksteed Ethelston, M.A., 
Eector of Worthenbury." Mr. Ethelston's Poems 
were published in 1803, and the critical pamphlet 
in 1819, by " Thomas Dolby, No. 299, Strand." 
The critic, who signs himself " An Old Radical," 
has no mercy upon the reverend author (who, by 
the way, was one of the magistrates concerned in 
the Peterloo massacre), but " slates " him savagely. 
I cannot tell from the quotations given in the 
pamphlet whether this is the poem to which MR. 
DA VIES alludes or not, but perhaps the following 
extract may enable him to settle the point : 
" My Muse turns pale, and with dejected eye 
Turns from a wife stretch'd on polluted earth, 
Besprinkled with a dying husband's blood, 
Oh ! that her soaring wing she could uprear ! " &c. 
WlLLMOTT DlXON. 

THE STUKELEY MSS. (5* S. xii. 487). The 
present depository of these MSS. is the Rev. J. F. 
Stukeley Vavasour, of Brazenose College, and 
Rector of Snelland, Lincolnshire, through the St. 
John family a descendant of the celebrated anti- 
quary. HANDFORD. 

FEMALE SEXTONS (6 th S. ii. 18). There was a 
female sexton I forget her name at Isleworth, 
towards the end of the last century. An account 
of her, with a portrait, will, I think, be found in 
Wilson or Caulfield, or both. And, for the matter 
of that, I have at this moment a female sexton, 
Ann Hoare by name, in my own parish, but I 
regret to observe that she digs her graves by 
deputy. However she tolls the passing bell for us, 
which is something. A. J. M. 

GILCHRIST'S " LIFE OF WILLIAM BLAKE " (6 th 
S. i. 493). As I see Mrs. Gilchrist is engaged on 
a new edition of this work, I should like to answer 
the following question, asked in the first edition 
(vol. i. p. 380), viz., What has become of the late 
Serjeant Thomas's collection of Theodore von 
Hoist's sketches 1 The reply is that they were sold 
at the sale of the Serjeant's pictures soon after his 
death, which occurred on Jan. 12, 1862. May I 
suggest that the index to the Life of Blake, be 
placed at the end of the second instead of the first 
volume ? I went right through the first volume 
before I foun,d out that there was an index to it, 
having, of course, previously looked for it at the end 
of the second volume. The index might be con- 
siderably improved in various particulars if the 
compiler or reviser of it would first read Mr. Henry 
B. Wheatley's What is an Index ? a work that 
would alone justify the existence of the Index 
Society, even if it never published anything else. 

RALPH THOMAS. 

" PRUDENT "=VIRTUOUS OR CHASTE (6 th S. i. 
293, 480). Since writing my note, I have tumbled 
on a passage in The School for Scandal (I. i.), 
which, I think, aptly illustrates this usage of pru- 



dent. The people talking are, Crabtree, Mrs. 
Candour, Sir Benjamin Backbite, and Lady Sneer- 
well. The passage runs as follows : 

Crab. But, ladies, have you beard the news? 

Mrs. C. What, sir, do you mean the report of 

Crab. No, ma'am, that's not it ; Miss Wicely is going, 
to be married to her own footman. 

Mrs. C. Impossible ! 

Crab. Ask Sir Benjamin. 

Sir B. 'Tis very true, ma'am ; everything is fixed, and 
the wedding liveries bespoke. 

Crab. Yes and they do say there were pressing reason* 
for it. 

Lady S. Why, I have heard something of this before. 

Mrs. C. It can't be and I wonder any one should be- 
lieve such a story of so prudent* a lady as Miss Nicely. 

Sir B. O Lud ! ma'am, that 's the very reason 'twaa 
believed at once. She has always been so cautious and 
so reserved,! that everybody was sure there was some 
reason for it at bottom. 

It may be said that prudent here is not precisely 
= virtuous or chaste ; but, if not, it seems to me- 
uncommonly nearly so, and at all events the pas- 
sage shows us prudent on its way to the acquisition, 
of this new meaning ; and I must say that the- 
way it follows appears to me rather that pointed, 
out by me than MR. E. H. MARSHALL'S, though 
MR. MARSHALL directs his attention rather to the- 
use of prudentia among the Romans, and of pru- 
dent in old English, than to the use of prudent in 
our own time, which is what I was considering. 

F. CHANCE. 

Sydeuham Hill. 

THOMAS PHAER OR PHAYER (6 th S. i. 18, 84,. 
505 ; ii. 38). The will of Thomas Phaer, as given 
in the Shakespeare Society's Papers, vol. iv. p. 1, is. 
silent on all the points of interest to your corre- 
spondent. There is no mention in it of a son, only 
of his wife, daughters, son-in-law, &c. 

R. F. S. 

ANECDOTE OF BYRON BY COLONEL NAPIER 
, th S. i. 276, 383, 426). I am sorry to have left 
JAYDEE so long unanswered. The facts are these. 
Byroniana, to which the poet Moore alludes, never 
had any existence. Shortly after Byron's death. 
Mr. John Wright, formerly well known as an 
editor of Byron's works, proposed, at the suggestion 
(I presume) of the late Mr. John Murray, to pub- 
lish a collection of anecdotes relating to the poet, 
under the title above given. These anecdotes were 
compiled and shown to Moore in MS. ; but, for 
some sufficient reason, the book did not see the 



* These are my italics ; the others in the quotation 
are not mine. 

t The first meaning given by Johnson to reserved is. 
" modest, not loosely free," and this is the meaning it 
seems to have here. Compare the expression so fre- 
quently heard among females of the lower classes, "She 
keeps herself to herself "=she is modest, virtuous, or 
chaste, and which expresses very much the same idea. 
Is reserved still used in this sense in any county or 
counties ? 



78 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



. II. JULY 24, '80. 



light. It is probable that the materials employed 
by their able compiler were not deemed of sufficient 
importance. But Moore, writing in 1830, had no 
reason to suppose that so much careful labour would 
be relegated to the waste-paper basket, and quotes 
from the MS. with the most complete confidence. 
The anecdote related by Colonel Napier appeared 
in MS., and would never have been generally 
known but for Moore. Whether we be losers or 
otherwise is a moot question, but from the samples 
I have seen I am inclined to regret the decision of 
those most concerned. RICHARD EDGCUMBE. 
33, Tedworth Square, Chelsea. 

" WHITTLING " (5 th S. xii. 248, 412 ; 6 th S. i. 
205). Brochett, in his Glossary of North- Country 
Words, sub voce " Whittle," says : 

" Whittle, a., a knife : generally a clasp-knife. Sax. 
whytel, and that probably from Goth, huet tol, a sharp 
instrument. A ^vll^Ule wag a knife such as was formerly 
carried about the person by those whose quality did not 
entitle them to the distinction of a sword. Long knives 
were forbidden to be worn in the City of London or 
Westminster in 1351 during the sitting of Parliament. 
' An harden sark, a gusg grassing, and a whittle gait' 
were all the salary of a clergyman not many years ago in 
Cumberland; in other words, his entire stipend consisted 
of a shirt of coarse linen, the right of commoning geese, 
and the more valuable privilege of using a knife and fork 
at the table of his parishioners." 

"There are schools in this parish [Bewcastle] sup- 
ported by public subscription : the masters are hired for 
about 102. a year, and they go about with the scholars in 
rotation for victuals, a privilege called, in many places 
* a whittle gate.' " Hutchinson's Cumberland. 

E. LEATON BLENKINSOPP. 

AUSTRALIAN HERALDRY (5 th S. xi. 484 ; xii 
63). MR. SIM'S articles on Australian heraldry 
having come to an end, a note calling attention to 
the reason for the adoption of two of these armoria! 
bearings may not be without interest to readers oi 
"N. & Q." I allude to those of the city of Fitzroy 
and of the town of Hotham. Both these places 
now independent municipalities, were formerly 
wards of the city of Melbourne, known as Fitzroj 
and Hotham wards respectively. The first was 
named after Lieut. -Col. Sir Charles Augustus 
Fitzroy, K.C.B., K.C.H., the Governor of New 
South Wales (in which Victoria was includec 
before its erection into a separate colony in 1851 
from 1846 to 1855. He was a grandson of the 
third Duke of Grafton. The latter was namec 
after Captain Sir Charles Hotham, K.N., K.C.B. 
the Governor of the colony of Victoria from 1854 1( 
1855, and a grandson of the second Lord Hotham 
Upon municipal government being given to sue! 
localities as chose to avail themselves of th 
provisions of our Local Government Act, thes 
two places sought separation from the city o 
Melbourne, and became distinct municipalitie 
under the same name as they originally bore a 
wards of the city ; and in choosing their arms they 



dopted those of the two noble families of which 
he gentlemen in whose honour they had been 
named had been cadets in one instance, how- 
ver, with a difference which has not been noted 
>y MR. SIM, for in the case of Fitzroy the crest of 
he Grafton family has been discarded, and for it 
las been substituted the full display (arms, garter,, 
upporters, motto, and crown) of the royal arms; 
if England. As the readers of " N. & Q." may 
)ossibly imagine, we see some curious heraldry in 
Australia, so that it will scarcely surprise some of 
;hem to learn that the state flag of the city adopting 
;he original crest, and which is displayed on high 
days and holidays from the tower of its town hall,. 
Dears not simply the quarterings of the shield trans- 
ferred to the flag, as in the royal standard, but the 
full display of the armorial bearings, shield, sup- 
Dorters, crest, &c., on a red field. J. B. 

Melbourne. 

[We gather from our correspondent's statement that 
not only the crest of the Grafton family has been dis- 
carded, but their entire coat, the object probably being 
to get rid of the baton sinister. This is certainly a 
specimen of " curious " heraldry on the part of Fitzroy 
city.] 

A COFFEE-HOUSE IN THE STRAND (6 th S. ii. 48). 
I doubt if MR. WARD will obtain any reply to 
the former of his queries. In the mean time it may 
be worth while to point out that this anecdote can- 
not refer to Tom Jones, for which Millar paid 600Z., 
afterwards adding 100Z. on account of the ready 
sale (Walpole's Letters, by Cunningham, ii. 163). 
Moreover, Thomson the poet died Aug. 27, 1748 r 
and Tom Jones was published Feb. 28, 1749. It 
may (if not apocryphal) refer to Joseph Andrews, 
for which, by the original agreement, preserved in 
the Forster Collection at South Kensington, Millar 
paid 1991 6s. It is dated April 13, 1742. 

AUSTIN DOBSON. 

" THE SONG OF EOLAND " (6 th S. ii. 59). Your 
reviewer of The Song of Roland has made a slip in 
stating that the Oxford MS. of the Chanson de 
Roland, Digby MS. 23, is unique. There are four 
other copies, but none nearly so old. A very full 
account is given of them in Dr. Schleich's Prole- 
gomena ad Carmen de Rolando Anglicum, 1879, 
pp. 29-37. S. J. H. 

"HE THAT WILL TO CUPAR MAUN TO CUPAR M 

(6 th S. i. 236, 265). I have never heard but one 
origin given to this saying, and it is different from 
both of those already given by correspondents* 
That explanation which would make it refer to the: 
Cistercian monastery in Cupar seems utterly with- 
out point or meaning, and that which introduces 
the sheep-stealer has too much the appearance of 
being made to fit. The explanation which I have 
always heard given is a very simple one. Cupar 
is the county town of Fife, and contains, or did 
contain, an extraordinary number of lawyers con- 



6th s. II. JULY 24, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



79 



siderine the smallness of the population. The I (6 th S. ii. 48.) 

reason of this congregation of lawyers in the little . " Touchstone.-^ >P oor virgin sir an ill-favoured thing, 

burgh was simply du! to the circumstance that it > m ' ne own."-^. You Lite It, V. iv. 

wasthe headquarters of all the judicial business ' 

of the county, and that consequently when any 

man quarrelled with his neighbour, or his neighbour 



NOTES ON BOOKS, &o. 

Caroline von Linsingen and King William the Fourth* 
Unpublished Love - Letters discovered among the 
Literary Remains of Baron Reichenbach. Translated, 
with the German Editor's Introduction and Baron 
Reichenbach's Account of the Letters, by Theophilus 
G. Arundel. (Sounenschein & Allen.) 

itepurpoaer would retort,'" Well, he that wiU to I WHEN we read the lengthy title-page of this little 
Cupar maun to Cupar." J. KUSSELL. I lume > we. involuntarily repeated. Sneers words, No 

AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED (6 th S. i. 
437, 527). 



with him, and the intervention of the lawyer be- 
came necessary, he had to " go to Cupar." The 
older and cooler heads, knowing how many go to 
law to shear and come home shorn, would naturally 
advise the hotter-headed disputants to settle the 
matter at home, and, all their good advice failing of 



Suaviter in modo, fortiter in re/' 
This well-known expression, which is attributed to the 



scandal against Queen Elizabeth, I hope," for we antici- 
pated that in it we should find an addition to the mass 
of Georgian scandals which now cumber the shelves of 
those who are curious in such unsavoury details. But it 
is not so. Beyond the fact that there really did exist 
two persons whose names give title to the work, 



, 

Jesuit Aquaviva, and referred to as occurring in his and whose i ov e-making and alleged marriage form the 
treatise Ad Curandos Animce Moroos, appears worthy of staple of itj we doubt if there ig a par ti c le of truth in 
being recorded in the exact words of the alleged author, the book We are mucll i nc ii ne d to doubt whether the 
as when a quotation appears in the pages of N. & Q. pr i nce and the lady ever met; most certain we are that 



it becomes an authority and reference for future inquirers. 
Besides this the work itself is probably rather rare and 
difficult of access. The second chapter of his strange 
production bears as title, " De Suavitate et Efiicacia in 
Gubernatione Conjungendis." It commences as follows : 
" Rationem gubernandi, eos praesertim, qui voluntarium 
flese Deo sacrificium obtulere, et spontanei, ac spiritu 



they were never married. The translator leaves " others 
to develope or to destroy what germ of truth may seem 
to underlie the whole romance"; while the German 
editor, who does not give it the sanction of his name, 
says that when these materials were placed in his hands, 
he " instantly recognized that, apart from their historical 

. -,. , worth, the form in which these unknown facts presented 

alacres per mortificationisquidemet abnegations studium themselves was one which would lend them an added 
ad perfectionis plenitudinem dirigendi, et urgendi sunt ; importance. For here we have a romance, one which it 
fortem ac suavem debere esse, non modo constans sane- wou id De hard 1 for the most fertile imagination to excel 
torum Patrum ubique docet auctoritas, sed nostrse etiam in pointg of interest : moreover, this romance is history ; 
Constitutions, Beatique Patris nostn et momta et it is truth< He con f e g s es afterwards that all his "re- 
exempla copiose docent." Then, near the commence- searcnes in printed books yielded no reliable data ... as 




in modo et ratione assequendi simus. 

W. FEAZER, F.R.C.S.I. 

<! 8t S. ii. 71, 102, 156 ; 3 rd S. i. 398 ; v. 114 ; 4th s. i. 400; 

xii. 8 ; 6th s. i. 77, 127, 166, 227, 267 ; ii. 19.) 

" It 's a very good world that we live in," &c. 

Just thirty years ago, in the second volume of 

*' N. & Q.," a question was asked as to the origin of the 

well-known epigram, which several authors have quoted 

us an old truism, and which begins, 

" 'Tis a very good world to live in." 
In all the above replies there is no evidence as to the date 
of the first publication of this saying ; but MR. WALTER 
(1 st S. ii. 102) says that he had read it in a book published 
prior to 1800. Recent correspondents seem to have lost 
eight of this statement, and appear to think that it was 
written by an eccentric gentleman who lived in the early 
part of the present century near Gad's Hill. It is quite 
certain, however, that the lines in question are much 
older, for they are to be found in A Collection of Epi- 
grams, London, printed for J. Walthoe, 1737, 2 vols., 
12mo. (vol. ii. No. 437) : 

" This is the best world, that we live in, 
To lend, and to spend, and to give in : 
But to borrow, or beg, or to get a man's own, 
It is the worst world that ever was known." 
As this collection purports to be a selection of good 
and well-known epigrams, it is plain that these lines are 
to be sought for in books published before 1737. 

EDWARD SOLLY. 



attended the Duke of Clarence on his visit to Hanover, 
when "he brought Caroline a letter from his royal 
mother, and also a diamond shawl-pin, with her mono- 
gram set in brilliants." The duke went to Hanover 
accompanied, according to the book, by General von 
Linsingen, a younger brother of Caroline, and also a Lord 
Dutton, and some other English and Hanoverian nobles. 
The name of Lord Dutton was new to us, so we looked 
to the Royal Kalendar for 1790 to see if he was attached 
to the duke's household. No ; nor could we trace in that 
book the existence of a nobleman of that name. We 
next turned to Mr. Solly's most useful Index to Here- 
ditary Titles of Honour, but with little better success; 
for the only barony of Dutton mentioned in it is that 
which had been years before merged in the duke- 
dom of Hamilton and Brandon. We next referred to 
that treasure-house of courtly and fashionable gossip for 
the latter half of the past century, Horace Walpole's 
Letters, in hopes of learning something about Lord 
Dutton, but our search was in vain. It then occurred 
to us that Walpole might have something to say about 
the Duke of Clarence's visit to Hanover, and the result 
exceeded our hopes, for we found more than we looked 
for. Writing to his correspondents, the sisters Berry, 
on Sept. 4, 1789, Walpole tells them " the Duke of 
Clarence has taken Mr. Henry Hobart's house [at Rich- 
mond], point blank over against Mr. Cambridge's "j " and 
to divert lonesomeness has brought with him Mrs. 
Jordan." This curious contemporary statement does 
not prepare us for the breaking out of his violent and 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



II. JULY 24, '80. 



romantic attachment for Caroline, whom he met for the 
first time little more than six months afterwards, namely, 
on April 13, 1790, or impress us with any favourable 
opinion as to Reichenbach's knowledge of the man or of 
the times of which he was writing, when he describes 
Caroline's princely suitor (p. 33) as "an uncorrupted 
youth." But this is not the only light which Walpole 
throws upon this strange eventful history. He tells us 
what we were little prepared to learn that the day on 
which this romantic marriage took place, the particulars 
of which Caroline details so minutely, was Sunday (a 
fact which she has omitted to notice), and this in a letter 
dated August 23, 1791 : "On Monday [i.e. 22nd] was the 
boat race at Richmond. I was in the great room at the 
Castle, with the Duke of Clarence, Lady Di, Lord Robert 
Spencer, and the house of Bouverie, to see the boats 
start from the bridge to Thistle worth and back to a tent 
erected on Lord Dysart's meadows, just before Lady Di's 
windows, and where we had breakfast." To meet an 
objection which may possibly be urged, that this is only 
Walpole's statement versus the fair. Caroline's, and that 



dated, we have referred to a file of the London Chronicle for 
1791, and there, under date August 22, we read, " Yester- 
day being the birthday of the Duke of Clarence, who 
entered the twenty-seventh year of his age, his Royal 
Highness, being rather indisposed, did not leave Peters- 
ham Lodge, but gave a grand dinner to a select party 
of his friends." Strangely enough, too, the London 
Chronicle for 1790 contradicts just as decisively Caro- 
line's story of her first meeting with the prince on 
April 13 in that year ; for it states distinctly in the 

Baper for April 13-15 that the Prince of Wales, the 
uke of York, and the Duke of Clarence were at a 
masquerade at Mrs. Broadhead's, on Tuesday, the 13th. 

Cadit qucestio. Surely our doubt whether the prince 
and Caroline ever met is fully justified ; but whether 
they met or not, we have proved beyond all question 
that there is not the slightest foundation for believing 
that any marriage took place between them. If, after 
this, we are asked what the book is, we answer, 
A psychological romance, written by a lady whom 
her German tditor describes as of marked individuality, 
" whose poems are surcharged with the Klopstock spirit, 
whose letters are full of soul and full of spirit, harking 
back to the Werther period, whose strange illnesses, 
somnambulism, and trance furnish materials for a most 
interesting psychological study," which story is believed 
by Baron Reichenbach, an eminent German man of 
science, whose devoted attention to mesmeric phenomena 
is the key to its publication. Those who read this 
little volume will agree with us that it is a veritable 
curiosity of literature, and, in recognizing the ability 
with which Theophilus G. Arundel (the nom de plume, 
we have just learnt, of Mr. Percy E. Pinkerton) has 
rendered it into English, also share our hope that we 
may soon meet with him again as the translator of a 
work more worthy of his powers and of the pains he 
has taken on the present occasion. 

Our Oivn Country: Descriptive, Historical, and Pictorial. 

(Cassell & Co.) 

OUR own country is often less known to its inhabitants 
than it is to strangers. What is true of prophecy is true 
sometimes of nature, and nothing is beautiful in its own 
neighbourhood. There is abundant material in almost 
every corner of Great Britain for architects, historians, 
artists, and antiquaries. Each of these will find some- 
thing to please him either in the letter-press or the illus- 
trations contained in this volume. But the arrangement 
is inexplicable, and depends on neither alphabetical nor 
geographical contiguity. The traveller is suddenly 



transported from Bedford to St. Andrews, from Lichfield 
to Skye, from the Wye to Londonderry, or from Exmoor 
to Cork, and back again to Hatfield. 

The Marriage in, Cana, and other Verses. By John 

Haldenby Clark, M.A. (Simpkin, Marshall & Co.) 
THE Vicar of West Dereham is a valued contributor to 
" N. & Q." The little quarto of devotional verse which 
he has here published contains many evenly-wrought 
and pleasing stanzas, and may be safely recommended to 
our readers. A series of sonnets on St. John the Baptist 
are of special interest, although they are not all equally 
strict in form. The volume also includes a few trans- 
lations. 

THE following Record publieations, under the direction 
of the Master of the Rolls, will shortly be issued : 
Calendar of Stale Papers, Foreign Series, of the Reign of 
Elizabeth. Vol. X. 1572-1574. Edited by Allan James 
Crosby, M.A. The Chronicle of the Reigns of Stephen, 
Tfenry II., and Richard I. By Gervase, the Monk of 
Canterbury. Vol. II. Edited by Prof. Stubbs, Canon 
of St. Paul's. 

THE study of folk-lore continues to be actively prose- 
cuted in Italy. Nerucci, the collector and editor of the 
Sessanla Novelle Popolari Mpntalesi, will shortly publish 
an appendix to that collection. In this appendix will 
be contained also a vocabulary of the Montalese verna- 
cular, a rustic poem explanatory of country customs, and 
thirty songs, lullabies (ninne .nanne] and riddles of the 
district. Prof. Comparetti, of Florence, has in the press 
two volumes of Sardinian Tales and one volume of Tales 
from Certaldo, Boccaccio's birthplace. The same distin- 
guished professor will shortly, it is hoped, issue his 
long-expected Studio sulla Novellistica. Very shortly, 
also, will appear, in two volumes, Novelle e Canti della 
Campagna Romana, in the Roman dialect. 

THE British Archaeological Association announces its 
thirty-seventh annual meeting for the present year, with 
Devizes as its headquarters, from August 16 to 21, 
under the presidency of Earl Nelson. The provisional 
programme contains the promise of many interesting 
excursions, including the megalithic circles of Stonehenge, 
Abury, and Silbury, and visits to Bowood, Lacock Abbey, 
and many churches, castles, and camps within easy 
reach of Devizes. 



to 

We must call special attention to the folloiving notice: 
ON all communications should be written the name and 

address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but 

as a guarantee of good faith. 

E. L. Aymer de Valence, summoned as Earl of Pem- 
broke, 1 Edw. II., was son and heir of William de 
Valence, by Joan, sister and heir of. William de Mont- 
chensy, and grandson, paternally, of Hugh de Lusignan 
(le Brun), Count of La Marche, by Isabel, his wife, 
widow of King John, and mother of King Henry III. of 
England. 

C. J. P. (Great Yarmouth) is thanked. See " N. & Q./' 
5th S. xi. 140. 

F. It = recipe. 

NOT1CF. 

Editorial Communications should be addressed -to " The 
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " Advertisements and 
Business Letters to " The Publisher "at the Office, 20, 
Wellington Street, Strand, London, W.C. 

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com- 
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and 
to this rule we can make no exception. 



Si" S. II. JDLY 31, 'SOJ 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



81 



LONDON, SATURDAY, JULY 81, 1880. 



CONTENTS. N 31. 

^TOTES : Gurney's Shorthand, 81 .The Greek Papyri of Her- 
culaneum, 82 The Publication of Genealogical State Papers, 
83 "Sic vos non vobis "Railway English To "County- 
court "Local Archaeological, &c., Societies The Queen's 
Coronation Metempsychosis in Modern Mexico Cervantes 
on Esquivias, 84 "I only pass," &c. 

QUERIES: "To Plunge" Evesham Abbey Church Lime 
Trees Weymouth Grimaldi " Hogarthian Novelist " 
Williams, Artist, 85 Chink = Kink Cardinals advancing 
to the Pope in Circles Lord Stafford's Favourite Mottoes 
John Locker William Wilberforce Colours appropriated 
to the Saints in Art Card-playing The Executions of '45 
Eachel Goulton John Thomson The Treatment of Angels 
by the Old Masters "The Brides of Enderby" J. S. Raby 
Numismatic" Tha Babes in the Wood," 86 An Ancient 
Fork Christ's College, Cambridge Deathbed Custom 
Timber Ventre-Saint-Gris An Old Stamp Authors 
Wanted, 87. 

REPLIES : " Si Dieu n'existait pas," <fcc , 87 The Rebellion 
of 1745, &c., 88-Briefs in Parish Registers, 89 Goldsmith's 
Life, and Carnan Place-names of England, 90 "The Eagle's 
Nest "Curiosities of Translation Kestell = Wadge R. 
Spofforth " King-play," 91" Drnnk as Blaizers" " Haire 
house" "Subterraneous Travels," Ac. Gaping " Clap- 
per." 92 Pronunciation of Surnames " Patrizare " The 
29th of February St. Paul and Virgil Landeg tFamily 
Hautten Family, 93 Brasses in Churches Lord Cran worth 
Rabelais Book-plates Trousers first worn in England, 94 
" Jingo "Female Churchwardens Christmas Day in Ox- 
ford, 95 N. Canard, 96 Obituary Verses " T'other-um " 
The Bells at Bury St. Edmunds, 97 Cowper's Mistakes 
about Birds M. Buchinger " Beaumontague ", Pied 
Friars, 98 Stone Crosses. Ac., 99. 

IfOTES ON BOOKS: "The Complete Works of Bret 
Harte" Skeat's "Etymological Dictionary" Roger Smith's 
"Architecture, G othic and Renaissance " Luard's "Matthew 
Paris," <fcc. 

Notices to Correspondents, &c. 



GURNEY'S SHORTHAND. 
Thomas Gurney was born near Woburn in 1705. 
Having learned Mason's shorthand when a boy, he 
went up to London in 1731. It is said that he was 
appointed shorthand writer to the Old Bailey in 
1738, and that he edited for many years the 
Sessions Paper, containing accounts of the trials 
there. The first edition of his system, based upon 
that .of Mason, appeared in 1750 under the follow- 
ing title : 

" Brachygraphy, or swift writing made easy to the 
Meanest Capacity. The whole is founded on so just a 
Plan, that it is wrote with greater Expedition, than any 
jet invented, and likewise may be read with the greatest 
case. Improv'd after upwards of 30 years Practice and 
Experience. By Thomas Gurney. 

Good or bad sense are wrote with equal speed, 
No need of Grammar Rules to write or read ; 
Let wise or foolish with their Words abound, 
The faithful pen shall copy every sound ; 
Ages unborn shall rise, shall read, and say 
Thus ! thus ! our Fathers did their minds convey. 
Published according to Act of Parliament October 16, 
1750." 12mo., pp. 34, all engraved. 

The work rapidly attracted public notice. The 
dates of the second and third editions are wanted. 
Both probably contain the commendatory verses, 
thus signed and dated, and showing that an edition 



appeared in 1752 : E. D., Cambridge, St. John's, 
May 14, 1751 ; C. H., Feb. 2, 1752 ; H. B., 
Dec. 13, 1751 ; and W. B., Sept. 17, 1751. The 
verses were repeated in all the subsequent editions. 
The writer of the first was the celebrated Dr. 
Erasmus Darwin, then aged twenty. His lines, in 
the metre of The Botanic Garden, are as follows : 
" To the A uthor. On kis Book of Short- Writing. 

Culpentur frustra calami. HOR. 
By intuition is the Seraph taught 
To read the mind, and interchange the thought ? 
Does on his breast the living language lie, 
And quick ideas circle at the eye ? 
Nor has mankind an art unequal found : 
And taught the eye to catch the letter'd sound : 
While thus the dumb exulting tell their care, 
And deafness sees the sound he cannot hear. 
But slow the speaking hand till GURNET sprung, 
And formed the finger rival to the tongue. 
Tale-licens'd travellers are wont to boast 
Amazing converse in the realms of frost ; 
Lips move unheard, each sound in ice entomb'd, 
Stagnate his current, and bis wing benumb'd, 
Slumbers inactive, till a warmer sky 
Unbinds the glebe, and bids the accents fly- 
Thus Gurney's arts the fleeting word congeal 
And stay the wanderer to complete his tale, 
When the quick eye-ball thaws the letter'd plain, 
Calls out the sound, and wakes the dormant strain. 
Taught by thy rules, while panting hearts indite, 
Obedient hands with equal ardour write ; 
And distant friends rejoicing know to speak, 
Wrapt in. a sbeet, tbe converse of a week : 
Go further, Gurney, and thy wond'rous toil 
Shall print the sigh, and imitate the smile. 
Wbate'er the tongue or trembling strings commands 
Shall live obedient to the echoing hands, 
Each air & grace the faithful letter bring 
If Silvia lisp, or soft Amelia sing. r ' 

Lewis and the other authorities on shorthand are 
thus in error when they state that Gurney's system 
was first published in 1753. The third edition 
names the author's house "in Christ Church 
parish, Surry." The fourth edition was published 
in 1760, and the fifth appeared soon afterwards. 
Mr. Gurney died June 22, 1770. The seventh 
edition has no date, but perhaps appeared in 1770. 
It is announced that all inquiries are to be made 
of Joseph Gurney (son and successor to the author), 
bookseller in Holborn, opposite Hatton Garden. 
A Shorthand Dictionary, based on Gurney's 
method, was published anonymously in 1777. The 
eighth edition of the system is said to belong to 
1772. The ninth edition, upon new plates, was 
thus entitled : 

" Brachygrapby : or an Easy and Compendious System 
of Short-hand, Adapted to the Various Arts, Sciences 
and Professions ; Improved after more than Forty Years 
Practice & Experience. By Thomas Gurney : and brought 
still nearer to Perfection upon the present Method By 
Joseph Gurney. The Ninth Edition. Printed for J. and 
M. Gurney; sold by M. Gurney, Bookseller, No. 34 Bell- 
Yard, Temple- Bar, London. Published as the Act 
directs, March 1" 1778. Price half a Guinea. W. Palmer, 
eculp." 

There is a dedication to the king by Joseph. 



82 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6i" S. II. JULY 31, '80. 



Gurney, without date. Some of the former editions 
had been inscribed by Thomas Gurney to John, 
Earl of Buckinghamshire. Two of my copies of 
this ninth edition are numbered 4430 and 4733. 
A new preface by Joseph Gurney, dated London, 
April 23, 1777, was added. 

The early editions contained an oval portrait of 
T. Gurney, who is depicted with a plump, good- 
humoured face, and he wears a wig. This portrait 
appeared for the last time in the eighth edition. 
Another, of Kit-cat size, the hand holding a quill, 
was also issued, and was used by the celebrated 
stenographer to prefix to MS. copies of sermons, 
&c., which he wrote out in longhand from his 
notes. Two of these transcripts, dated 1762, are in 
my hands, one being a sermon preached at Luton, 
Bedfordshire, Dec. y e 30, 1736 (sic). The ninth 
edition of the Brachygraphy contained a new 
portrait in an oval of smaller size, signed " J. 
Collyer sculp.," which was repeated in all the 
Subsequent editions up to 1835. Underneath this 
as well as the Kit-cat portrait were Mr. Gurney's 
arms, Per fesse or and az., three pallets counter- 
changed (these were the arms of Sir Richard 
Gurney, Lord Mayor of London, 1642).* Crest, out 
of a ducal coronet a lion's (?) head. In Evans's 
Catal. Portraits, pt. ii. 151, a portrait of John 
Gurney, eminent shorthand writer, is noticed, large 
4to., 2s., drawn by Holl and engraved by Harlow. 

The tenth edition of Brachygraphy belongs to the 
year 1785, my copy being No. 4810. The eleventh 
was dated 1789 (Nos. 5151, 5473). This edition 
mentions Mrs. Gurney as a bookseller, No. 128, 
Holborn Hill, where were published books of trials 
(twenty-three in number, from 1773 to 1787) from 
Mr. Gurney's notes. The twelfth edition was 
dated 1795 (Nos. 5778, 6063). The dedication to 
the king in this and subsequent editions was 
dated London, July, 1772. The thirteenth edition 
was dated 1803 (Nos. 6086 and 6734). About 
1804, under a recent Act, Mr. W. B. Gurney was 
appointed shorthand writer to the Houses of 
Parliament. Joseph Gurney died at Walworth in 
1815. The fourteenth edition was "printed for 
W. B. Gurney," 1817. In this edition "the pre- 
face to the ninth edition" is dated 1772, like the 
dedication. At p. 76 is W. B. Gurney's signature. 
The fifteenth edition, 1825, with a new title-page, 
and preface dated Essex Street, London, Nov., 
1824, is thus described: "Improved by Joseph 
Gurney, and now practised by William Brodie 
Gurney, shorthand writer to both Houses of Parlia- 
ment." Underneath Thomas Gurney's portrait the 
arms are altered as follows, Paly of six, or and 
az., often attributed to the Gurneys of Norfolk, 
as in The Memoirs of the Earls of Warren, i. 76. 



[* For Gurney, Lord Mayor of London, the General 
Armory gives as crest, "A lion's head erased or, gorged 
with a palisado coronet, composed of spearheads az."] 



The sixteenth edition, dated 1835, was perhaps the 
last issued by the Gurney family. Up to this 
impression all the editions were in neat calf bindings 
of good durability, the usual price being half a 
guinea a copy. 

In 1843, according to the Eng. Catal, W. B. 
Gurney's System of Shorthand Simplified and 
Improved, sixteenth edition, 12mo., was published 
by Benning. In 1869 an octavo edition, called the 
seventeenth, was issued in London, in which it is 
said that the system was first published in 1740. 

In 1789 a 16mo. edition of Gurney's system was 
published in Philadelphia. In 1824 0. J. Green, 
late principal assistant to W. B. Gurney, Esq., 
issued an edition which he had " methodized and 
arranged," and which is still the form of it used by 
the official stenographers of Parliament. It was 
dedicated to Mr. Gurney, who is told that the 
editor would not have issued it " had I not firmly 
believed that your time was too much occupied in 
your official duties to enable you to publish those 
improvements which have been made from time to 
time in your grandfather's system, with so much 
advantage." In 1831 and subsequently Plain 
Instructions for acquiring Gurney's Shorthand 
was issued by Robert Shorter & Co., shorthand 
writers, teachers, &c., 29, Lombard Street ; and 
Robert Shorter in 1840 issued a larger manual of 
it. In 1843, 1846, &c., Simpkin, Marshall & Co. 
published an edition at Is. 6d., entitled The British 
Shorthand : Gurney's Popular System Simplified 
and Improved, 8vo. ; and in 1852 William Oliver 
put forth the same method at Birmingham, 12mo. 
Mr. Thompson Cooper's excellent Parliamentary 
Shorthand, 1858, was based upon the lines laid 
down by Mason and followed by the Gurneys. 

With the exception of some of the early 
editions of the Brachygraphy, which I wish to 
obtain, and one or two of the recent modifi- 
cations of it, all the copies here noted are in my 
own shorthand collection. JOHN E. BAILEY. 

Stretford, Manchester. 



THE GREEK PAPYRI OP HERCULANEUM.* 
We hasten to call the attention of English 
scholars to this long expected report of Prof. Com- 
paretti. It was read by him to the Academy of 
the Lincei in 1878, on the occasion of the second 
series of the Herculanean publications being com- 
pleted. It is interesting to Englishmen to know 
that the first public mention of the papyri of Er- 
colano, discovered in 1752, was made in our Phi- 
losophical Transactions of the following year, in 
a letter of Paderni therein published of the date 
of Nov. 18, 1752. 

* Relazione sui Papiri Ercolanesi, lelta alia reale 
Accademia dei Lincei dal Socio Domenico Comparetti. 
(Roma, coi tipi del Salviucci.) 



6* 8. II. JOLT 31, '80.) 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



83 



The MSS. were found in three different parts of 
the same villa, identified last year by Signer Com- 
paretti as the residence of L. Calpurnius Piso (see 
U N. & Q.," 6 th S. i. 29, "The so-called Head of 
Seneca "). Their history, already a long one, is not 
yet completed. All are not yet unrolled, and all 
those that have been unrolled have not yet been 
published. After the escape which these papyri 
at first had of being treated as charcoal only and 
thrown away, the difficulties in dealing with them 
as MSS. were for a long time insurmountable, but 
Italian skill and perseverance finally overcame them. 
Their state for some time forbade all hope. They 
were carbonized through chemical action, and, to 
make fracture of their fragile texture more certain, 
they were enclosed in a shell of tufa, which had to 
be broken through before they could be got at. 
Piaggio's method for their unrolmentwas eventually 
adopted, and is still in operation. No one out of 
Italy has been able to suggest a better. Italy does 
not now possess all the MSS. discovered in Piso's 
villa. The many which were lent by the Bourbons 
to foreign countries have never been returned. 
One lot even entrusted comparatively recently to 
the chemist Liebig has shared the same fate. 

The first series of publications of papyri com- 
menced in 1793 and ended in 1855. Of the works 
printed in the eleven volumes composing this series 
the merits are far from uniform. The works them- 
selves are good, bad, and indifferent, the bad and 
the indifferent predominating. The unrolled pa- 
pyri, edited and unedited, are 350 in number, and 
there remain to be unrolled 1,806. The Latin papyri 
are only twenty-four, amongst them being a poem 
believed to be by Kabirius. This is well known 
by its being printed in Riese's Anthologia Latina. 

From what has been ascertained of this library, 
it appears to have been devoted to the Epicurean 
philosophy and to works of its inferior teachers. 
Of the great masters there are but scanty traces. 
Mere fragments only have been found of Epicurus's 
leading work, Ilepi <vo-o>?. Of his ethics, Signor 
Comparetti has been able, out of some few leaves 
without title or name, to recover part, at least, of 
his equally leading discourse, Ilept cupeo-ewv KCU 
<irywi/, and has edited it separately. Of Chry- 
sippus's Ilepi Trpovotas only the title has been 
traced, a sad instance of the irony of fate. Of the 
second-rate Philodemus, who most abounds, we 
find nothing of the only work^of his that we should 
care to have, his 'Zvvra^ts TWV <iA,orro(coi>, which 
would be valuable for its historical notices. 

Prof. Comparetti warmly, but justly, defends his 
country against the accusation of German scholars 
that the Italian learned have not made the most 
of their advantages. This is a curious charge to 
make (and it was made even by Eitschl), con- 
sidering how completely it can be retorted. Though 
the Bourbons were liberal of the papyri to 
foreigners, nothing, from 1806, has been done by 



the latter, with the solitary exception of the English. 
In 1824-25 the Clarendon Press, out of transcripts 
obtained through the Prince Regent, published 
two volumes of papyri. To the modest, but kindly, 
interest which England has taken in the subject 
Prof. Comparetti bears courteous testimony. 

To such a report as this, considering the detail 
into which it enters, justice cannot be done with 
any particularity in " N. & Q." Readers must 
consult the report itself. This, as might have 
been expected in a work by Signor Comparetti, is 
exhaustive of its subject ; replete with well- 
arranged learning, it is set off with all those graces 
of style of which the distinguished professor is so 
great a master. 

THE PUBLICATION OF GENEALOGICAL STATE 
PAPERS. The Record Commission many years 
ago began their publications of the records of the 
kingdom, but what has been printed contains 
much less of general genealogical information than 
royal letters, State documents, &c., and but a very 
small proportion of the former in comparison with 
the immense quantity that remains unpublished, 
and only to be understood by those practised in 
reading the old handwritings. 

These records are insensibly, but too surely, 
fading from us. They are in some cases decayed, 
and the writing in them faded ; so much so that 
one inquisition post mortem on an ancestor, temp. 
Henry III, is in many parts quite untraceable. 
And now that the Record Office is open to the 
public, and the number of readers is on the increase, 
the wear and tear of these priceless old treasures 
is considerably greater ; besides which there are 
other contingencies, needless to mention, which 
should be guarded against. 

Could not a subscription be got up to publish, 
under the supervision of the Master of the Rolls, 
(to make them receivable as evidence in the 
absence, from any accident, of the originals), those 
records bearing more upon general genealogy 1 The 
labours of the Record Commission having been 
chiefly directed to the publication of matter only 
incidentally touching upon genealogy, it may be a 
century before such documents are printed, if not 
then too late. 

There are, I am sure, quite a hundred thousand 
people in England who would give a guinea each 
for such a project as I have mentioned, and a 
twentieth part of this sum would rescue from all 
chance of loss some of the principal records bearing 
on what is of most general interest, genealogical 
information. 

I wish some one of literary reputation would 
agitate the matter. ANTIQUITY. 

[The Record Commission, which lasted from 1800 to 
1837, published no inconsiderable number of important 
documents of genealogical interest, such as the Great 
Rolls of the Pipe, the Ingq. post mortem, Hen. 111. 



84 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6 S. II. JULY 31, '80, 



Hie. III., the Nonarum Inqq., &c. And the Master of 
the Rolls has done a most useful work in the publication 
of the Calendarium Oenealcgicum. But some of these 
volumes, e.g., Nonarum Inqq., sadly want to be indexed, 
as has been suggested in our own columns by NOMAD.] 

"Sic vos NON VOBIS." The well-known lines 
beginning with these words are imitated in a 
poem by N. Borbonius, in which there is a more 
frequent repetition of a similar expression : 
" De seipso in quendam carminum suppilatorem. 

Hoc carmen missum est ad Reginam Navarrse statim 
post reditum nostrum a Britannia. 

Composui versus, quos nunc sibi vindicat alter : 
Sic profert segetes, non sibi, pinguis ager. 
Sic excelsa struit, non sibi, tecta faber. 
Sic nidum volucris, non sibi, verna facit. 
Sic medicas herbas, non sibi, terra parit. 
Sic mola gyrando, non sibi, farra terit. 
Sic navis varias, non sibi, vectat opes. 
Sic pastor servat, non sibi, noete grebes. 
Sic numos cumulat, non gild, dives egens. 
Sic juvenis demens, non sibi, vivit amara. 
Sic bos, sic fortis, non sibi, sudat equus. 
Sic diversa parat, non sibi, jura coquus. 
Sic candela ardens, non sibi, lumen habet. 
Sic lac uberibus, non sibi, mater habet. 
Sic lanam mitis, non sibi, portat ovis. 
Sic mel nectareum, non sibi, f-tipat apis. 
Sic retinet leporem, non sibi, dente canis. 
Sic gramen laetum, non sibi, prata ferunt. 
Sic lecti pedites, non sibi, bella gerunt. 
Sic auri mulus, non sibi, portat onus. 
Sic horti bonitas, non sibi, prasbet holus. 
Sic scribit versus, non sibi, nostra manus." 

Nicol. Borlonii Nuqarum, lib. iv. carm. 76, 
p. 249, Lugd. Bat., 1538. 

ED. MARSHALL. 
Sandford St. Martin. 

RAILWAY ENGLISH. The following curious 
sentence has for years been exhibited as a " Public 
Notice " at the Cannon Street Terminus and other 
stations belonging to the South-Eastern Railway 
Company : 

" Tickets once nipped and defaced at the harriers, and 
the passengers admitted to the platform, will hav.e to be 
delivered up to the Company, in the event of the holders 
subsequently retiring from the platform without tra- 
velling, and cannot be recognized for re-admission." 

I hope it is generally understood. It is enough to 
deter passengers from travelling at all to be told 
that they will " have to be delivered up to the 
Company" when once "admitted to the platform." 
The " holders " of tickets are also, it would appear, 
holders of passengers. Can anything be more slip- 
shod? WALTER W. SKEAT. 

To " COUNTY-COURT." The accompanying para- 
graph, which I have clipped from the Court 
Circular of 1858-9, may be worth reprinting in 
" N. & Q.," if only as fixing the date of the intro- 
duction of a term into our language : 

"A NEW VERB. In the trial of a suit the other day, 
a plaintiff said the defendant might 'county-court' him 
for what he owed, but he hoped he would not, and he 



did not. Lord Campbell observed that to 'county- 
court' was a new word in the English language, and 
that the phrase was now ' To county-court a man." 
(Laughter.)" 

E. WALFORD. 
Hampstead, N.W. 

THE LOCAL ARCHAEOLOGICAL, ANTIQUARIAN,. 
ARCHITECTURAL, AND HISTORICAL SOCIETIES OF 
BRITAIN. Many of your readers would find great 
advantage from a list of all these local societies. 
No such catalogue, so far as I can ascertain, has 
ever been published. Could not " N. & Q." find 
room for one, and would not somebody come for- 
ward to compile it ? ANON. 

[The library edition of the Annals of England (Oxford, 
and London, "Parker, 1876) supplies a list of such local- 
societies as publish transactions, and gives a resume of 
their more important issues.] 

THE QUEEN'S CORONATION. It may be as welt 
to chronicle in " N. & Q." the fact that the Bible 
on which Her Majesty Queen Victoria took the 
Coronation Oath is in the possession of the Rev. 
J. M. Sumner, rector of Buriton, Hants. This 
interesting relic came to him from his father, the 
Right Rev. Bishop Sumner of Winchester, to- 
whom it was given after the coronation. 

TINY TIM. 

METEMPSYCHOSIS IN MODERN MEXICO. The- 
belief in the transmigration of souls apparently 
still lingers. A correspondent of the Troy (New- 
York) Times, says : 

" While we were ' roughing it ' at the mines near Taos*. 
among the Mexicans, we met a curious superstition. An 
old Mexican of eighty years had died the niht previous, 
and, as is usual at such times, the widow had at once put 
herself to the task of preparing a banquet which should 
do honour to the infrequency of the occasion. This supper 
is one of the things which must certainly receive the 
proper attention in event of a death in the house of a 
Mexican, though poverty require the sale of the last 
thing in the dwelling. About the time of this' wake *" 
we met an aged Mexican, and while talking of the occur- 
rences of the night he said, with a most undoubting faith, 
that the old man who had recently died was now a burro ;. 
that he himself could not live much longer; that he as 
well as his deceased friend should turn into a donkey. I 
queried whether their present life was not considered 
harsh enough, that they must be subjected to another 
season of unease, to beating after death in the body, in 
the frame of a donkey." 

This curious survival of an article of ancient 
faith seems worth a note. 

WILLIAM E. A. AXON. 
Fern Bank, Higher Broughton, Manchester. 

CERVANTES ON ESQUIVIAS. Ticknor in his 
History of Spanish Literature (vol. ii. p. 101, in 
notis) says that Cervantes alludes but twice in all 
his works to Esquivias, to wit, in the Cueva de 
Salamanca and in the prologo to Persiles and' 
Sigismunda, and that on both these occasions he 
praises its wines. There is, however (it may be 



6* S. II. JOLT 31, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



85 



worthy of note), at least one other mention of Esqui- 
vias, in the Coloquio de los Perros, and this time 
also it is the Esquiviasian grape which is cele- 
brated. " Ahora," says Berganza's master to him, 
" salta por el licor de Esquivias, famoso al par del 
de Ciudad Real, San Martin y Ribadavia." 

R. W. BURNIE. 

" I ONLY PASS THE TIME OF DAT TO HIM WHEN 

WE MEET." This phrase was used by a person 
with reference to another who occupies rooms in 
the same house. On inquiry I found that the 
expression meant that, though meeting daily, they 
exchanged only the most distant greeting. I never 
before heard the expression. T. D. S. 

Whitehall Yard. 



uene*. 

We must request correspondents desiring information 
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their 
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the 
answers may be addressed to them direct. 

" To PLUNGE." I recently met with the follow- 
ing passage in a sonnet by William Drummond, of 
Hawthornden, beginning, "Vaunt not, fair heaven," 
in which the word " plunge " is evidently used in 
the place of " plunder " : 
" Earth, vaunt not of those treasures ye enshrine, 
Held only dear because hid from our sights, 
Your pure and burnish'd gold, your diamonds fine, 
Snow-passing ivory that the eye delights; 
Nor, seas, of those dear wares are in you found, 
Vaunt not rich pearl, red coral, which do stir 
A fond desire in fools to plunge your ground." 

Can any reader of " N. & Q." illustrate this use 
of the word ? I have failed to find the word in 
any dictionary which I have consulted, although I 
have had recourse to those of Nares, Halliwell, 
Bailey, Jamieson, and many others. Furthermore, 
I cannot find the word in any publication of the 
English Dialect Society. Curiously enough, a few 
months ago I heard the same word used in the 
same sense in the North Riding of Yorkshire. 
Etymologically, the word seems to be connected 
with the Dutch plunje, clothes. For an analogue 
compare A.-S. beredfian, to rob, spoil, and red/, 
a robe, clothing. F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

Cardiff. 

EVESHAM ABBEY CHURCH. Is it known whence 
the stone used in this building was obtained ? It 
would probably be mentioned in the Cartulary. 

P. 

[The Abbey Church has been swept away ; but as the 
two remaining parish churches were originally chapels 
of the minster, the materials of which they are con- 
structed may afford a more likely clue even than the 
Cartulary.]. 

LIME TREES. A magnificent lime tree is now 
growing on the Badger Hall estate, in Shropshire 



near the drive approach from the lower lodge to 
he park and residence of Col. Cure, about seven 
miles from Bridgnorth. Its size round the trunk, 
when measured by myself, about two years since, 
was, at the ground, 36 ft. 9 in. ; at one yard from 
the ground, 28 ft. 9 in. ; at four feet from the 
ground, 28 ft. 6 in. The distance north to south 
icross the whole area shaded by its branches is 
70 ft. 7 in., and from east to west, 84 ft. The 
average height from the ground to the outside 
circle of its lower spreading branches is 9 ft. 10 in. 
The trunk is in part hollow, but the tree is still 
vigorous and flourishing, having a beautiful outline 
and noble appearance. Can any correspondent of 
" N. & Q." mention any lime tree of larger size in 
England or abroad ? HUBERT SMITH. 

WEYMOUTH. In Knight's Knowledge is Power 
it is said that the prior of the convent at Wey- 
mouth sent for French workmen, in 674, to glaze 
the windows of his chapel. Can any one refer me 
to the original record 1 ? In an old Leisure Hour 
is an account of a contretemps with Queen Char- 
lotte on the esplanade of Melcombe Regis. In 
which volume is it ] References to any extracts, 
articles, or illustrations relating at all to these 
towns will much oblige, as also to Civil War or 
other tracts re Dorset. H. A. J. 

[The story about the prior looks suspiciously like a 
distorted version of known facts connected with Wear- 
mouth and Jarrow, to which Benedict Biscop, who diei 
A.D. 690, is related to have brought over foreign artificers 
in glass and stone. A convent at Weymouth is unknown 
to us.] 

JOSEPH GRIMALDI. Being desirous of obtaining 
information relative to this celebrity, I have con- 
sulted " N. & Q." (to which I have recourse in all 
questions of difficulty), but cannot learn anything 
other than that with which I am already acquainted. 
I have the Memoirs by "Boz," referred to in 5 th S. 
ix. 377, and have also referred to Mr. Henry 
Downes Miles's Life of Grimaldi, but have not 
been able to discover any other work on the sub- 
ject. Will some one kindly say where I can ob- 
tain materials likely to assist me in the compilation 
of a detailed article on the " king of clowns " 1 

EVAN THOMAS. 

" HOGARTHIAN NOVELIST." I have a copy of 
the first number, published on August 1, 1792, 
with plates by Rowlandson, 10| in. by 74 in., and 
containing the first part of Roderick Random. 
To how many numbers did it extend, and when 
did it cease 1 WM. FREELOVE. 

Bury St. Edmunds. 

WILLIAMS, OF BRISTOL, ARTIST. Can MR. 
ALGERNON GRAVES tell me anything with respect 
to him 1 ? I have a very good drawing by him of 
Lismore, on the Black water, co. Waterford, size 
174 in. by 12 in. J. How. 



86 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



(6' S. II. JULY 31, '80. 



To CHINK = TO KINK. My gardener, who is 
from Kent, uses " chink" instead of "kink" when 
speaking of a twist in a rope or anything similar. 
Is this pronunciation found in other counties ? 

F. CHANCE. 

Sydenham Hill. 

CARDINALS ADVANCING TO THE POPE IN 
CIRCLES. Where can I find authority for the 
statement that cardinals advance to the Pope in 
circles, and any description of the practice ? 

W. E. M. 

LORD STRAFFORD'S FAVOURITE MOTTOES. In 
the library at Wentworth Woodhouse are many 
books which belonged to the great Lord Strafford, 
those used in his education being especially in- 
teresting from the marginal notes which he wrote. 
Two favourite mottoes are often repeated in his 
handwriting, and I should be glad if any scholar 
will tell me whence they come : " Ut potiar, 
patior"; "Qui nimis notus omnibus, ignotus mo- 
ritur sibi." What was the game of "mayo," at 
which he is said to have played " excellently well"? 
" Primero" is a game with cards, I presume. 

ALFRED GATTY, D.D. 

JOHN LOCKER. I have a small portrait of a 
youth, about eighteen or twenty, painted somewhat 
after Gainsborough ; at the head of the portrait 
are the words, " John Locker, brother to Captain 
Locker." Is there anything beyond family interest 
attaching to either 1 H. A. W. 

WILLIAM WILBERFORCE. " He died in London 
on July 29, 1833, aged seventy-three years and 
eleven months " (see abridged Life by the Bishop 
of Winchester, 8vo., p. 430). Can any one state 
where the house was and its number, if any, so 
that it may be suggested to the Society of Arts to 
put up a tablet, if not done already ? S. H. C. 

COLOURS APPROPRIATED TO THE SAINTS IN ART. 
Is there any other saint than the B, Virgin who 
has a distinct colour in art ? OSTIARIUS. 

CARD-PLAYING. 

11 A Letter to a Lady on Card-Playinp: on the Lord's 
Day. London, printed for J. Leake at Bath, and Sold 
by M. Cooper in Paternoster Row and R. Dodsley in 
Pall Mall. 1748." 

Query, who was the author of this letter ? 

GEO. C. 

THE EXECUTIONS OF '45. A singular statement 
is said to have been made by two of the sufferers 
in the dreadful executions of ; 45. Syddal and 
Thomas Theodorus Deacon were strongly tinged 
with religious enthusiasm, and made before their 
deaths the same confession, due, perhaps, to non- 
juring opinions : 

" I die a member not of the Church of Rome, nor yet 
of that of England, but of a pure episcopal church, which 



hath reformed all the errors, corruptions, and defects 
that have been introduced into the modern churches of 
Christendom." Browne's Hist, of the Highlands, vol. iii.. 
p. 337. 

Both men belonged to the Manchester regiment, 
raised just before. Is anything known of the- 
family of Thomas Theodorus Deacon, whose younger 
brother witnessed his execution in charge of a 
guard, or is there any record of these opinions 1 

A CWT. 

KACHAEL, WIFE OF CHRISTOPHER GOULTON, of 
Beverly and of Walcot, Lincolnshire. I am anxious 
to know the maiden name of the above. She died 
in 1789, aged seventy-one. Her arms were Argent, 
a chevron quartered gules and sable. 

PEDIGREE. 

JOHN THOMSON, a musical composer, was Pro- 
fessor of Music in Edinburgh University in 1839-41. 
He composed an opera entitled Hermann, and 
edited a collection of the songs of Scotland. I 
should like to know the date and place of his birth, 
the date and place of production of Hermann, and 
what other works of importance he composed. 

J. BROWN. 

THE TREATMENT OF ANGELS BY THE OLD 
MASTERS. Is there any work on this subject 1 I 
fancy there are stray magazine articles on the 
angels of Signorelli and Angelico, but I want to 
know if there be any book specially devoted to this 
subject. GABRIEL. 

" THE BRIDES OF ENDERBY." Where can I 
obtain the tune and words of the above, which 
Jean Ingelow, in her poem, A High Tide on the 
Lincolnshire Coast, states to have been rung by 
the Boston bells as a storm warning ? 

W r . S. C. 

JOHN SPENCER KABY. Who was he 1 His 
portrait at the age of seventeen is inserted in a copy 
of the black-letter folio Bible of 1634, signed 
" J. S. Eaby, Christ's Baby. Born 1798." 

J. E. DORE. 

Huddersfield. 

NUMISMATIC. What was the name of the 
author of "Literte de Ke Nummaria, in opposition 
to the Common Opinion that the Denarii Komani 
were never larger than Seven in an Ounce. By the 
Author of the Annals of University College," 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne, small 8vo., 1729? 

NEPHRITE. 

" THE BABES IN THE WOOD." What is the date 
generally assigned to this well-known ballad 1 ? 
Has it been noticed that these lines, 
" And in the voyage of -Portugal 
Two of his sons did die," 

relate in all probability to the expedition to 
Portugal in 1589, under Sir Francis Drake and 
Sir John Norris 1 In Webster's play of Northward- 



"> S. II. JOIY 31, '80.J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



87 



Ho one of the characters says, " I was a dapper 
rogue in Portugal voyage." It would seem that 
the event served as an epoch to date from, and we 
may thus fix the composition of the ballad at some 
.period not long subsequent to this expedition, and 
while the recollection of it was still fresh in the 
minds of the people. EDGAR MAcCuLLOCH. 
Guernsey. 

AN ANCIENT FORK. Amongst the British 
antiquities unearthed at Harnham Hill by the late 
Mr. John Y. Akerman, and now in the British 
Museum, is a three-pronged fork, which seems out 
of keeping with its surroundings. What is its 
date supposed to be 1 WILLIAM E. A. AXON. 

CHRIST'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE. Can any of 
the readers of " N. & Q." give the Christian names 
of the following tutors of the above college in the 
years 1622-30 : Cooke, Gell, Scott, Alsop, Knowes- 
ley, Sandelands ? E. E. H. 

AN ANCIENT CHRISTIAN DEATHBED CUSTOM. 
Thorpe, in his edition of ^Elfric's Anglo-Saxon 
Homilies (vol. i. p. 623), quotes the following 
early Christian ceremony, once in very general 
use : 

" It was the custom to spread out a sheet of sackcloth 
on the floor, and on this to sprinkle ashes in the shape 
of a cross. Just as the dying person was in the last 
agony he was taken out of bed, and stretched on the 
sackcloth and ashes ; it being deemed more becoming 
that sinful man should yield up his goul thus than on a 
soft bed, when his divine Redeemer died on the hard 
wood of the cross." 

. To this quotation the remark is added by Thorpe, 
"This usage was not obsolete about twenty- five years 
since." As Thorpe's edition of -^Elfric's Homilies 
appeared in 1844, this religious usage seems to 
have been still observed in England, at certain 
places, about the year 1820. It would be in- 
teresting to ascertain whether such a ceremony is 
still performed in any remote district of the 
British Isles or abroad among some Christian 
communities. H. KREBS. 

Oxford. 

TIMBER. In the last edition of Blackstone I 
find the following foot-note, "v. 2, p. 237, Moore, 
813 ; Hob. 219 ; as to what constitutes timber, see 
10 East, 446." What does East say on the sub- 
ject? H. W. COOKES. 

Astley Rectory, Stourport. 

VENTRE-SAINT-GRIS. What is the origin of this 
favourite oath of King Henry IV. of France ? 

K. N. 

AN OLD STAMP. I have an old six-sided brass 
lantern, with engraved glass panels and elaborately 
pierced top. On the bottom is stamped an old 
English sabre, with a wreath over it, and the date 
1782. 'Can any of your readers tell me the mean- 
ing of this stamp ? J. ASHBY-STERRY. 



MILITARY MONUMENTS IN LONDON CHURCHES. 
A paper on this subject appeared as a magazine 
article a good many years ago. Will some one 
kindly give me the title of the magazine and date? 

H. M. 0. 

AUTHORS OF BOOKS WANTED. 

The Life of a Travelling Physician, from his First In- 
troduction to Practice; including Twenty Years' Wander- 
ings through the Greater Part of Europe. In Three 
Volumes. London, Longmans, 1843. A. N. 

AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED. 

" Soles occidere et redire possunt, nobis, quum semel 
occidit brevis lux, nox est perpetua una sempiterna." 

J. C. 

" Child of immortality, whence comest thou ] Why is 
thy countenance sad and thine eye red with weeping] " 

R. R. L. 
" As firm as the rock and as calm as the flood 

Where the peace-loving Halcyon deposits her brood." 
Attributed to Cowper, sed qucere ? A. N. 

" O for the squire, who shook, at break of morn, 
Dew from the trees with echo of his horn," &c. 

R. J. 
u From Susquelianna's farthest springs, 

Where savage tribes pursue their game, 
His blanket tied with yellow strings, 

An Indian of the forest came." 

Freneau is the name attached to the above, as quoted in 
Gait's Life of Grant Thorburn ; but who was Freneau \ 

A. B. 



Rtgttf*. 

"SI D1EU N'EXISTAIT PAS, IL FAUDRAIT 

L'INVENTER." 
(6 th S. i. 437, 467.) 

I will not enter here upon the much vexed ques- 
tion of the authorship of the very celebrated and 
perrare volume De Tribus Impostoribus, the very 
existence of which has been doubted by some of the 
learned Grotius to wit ; nor will I do more than 
merely name its French analogue, Les Trois Im- 
posteurs, a copy of which, with its curious engraved 
front, representing Moses, Christ, and Mahomet, is 
now before me, as usual sine loco aut anno, but 
published at Amsterdam about 1770. It was to the 
author of this book" un tres mauvais ouvrage, 
plein d'un atheisme grossier, sans esprit et sans 
philosophic" that Voltaire, who thus characterized 
it, addressed, in 1771, the poem in which occurs 
the celebrated line cited above. The following 
are the verses by which it is immediately pre- 
ceded : 

" De lezards et de rats mon logis est rempli ; 
Mais 1'architecte existe, et quiconque le nie 
Sous le manteau du sage est atteint du manie. 
Consulte Zoroastre, et Minos, et Solon, 
Et le martyr Socrate, et le grand Ciceron : 
Us ont adore tous un maitre, un juge, un pere. 
Ce systeme sublime a 1'homme est necessaire. 
C'est le sacre lien de la societe, 
Le premier fondemenfc de la eainte equite, 



88 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [6* an. JOLT 31, -so. 



Le frein du scelerat, 1'esperance du juste. 
Si les cieux, depouilles de son empreinte auguste, 
Pouvaient cesser jamais de le manif ester, 
Si Dieu n'existait pas, il faudrait 1'inventer." 
CEuvres Completes de Voltaire, edition dite de Beau- 

marchais, t. xiii. p. 226 : edition Didot, 1827, 

t. i. p. 1076. 

Carlyle, in an essay on Voltaire, written half a 
century ago (Foreign Eeview, No. 6, 1829), cites 
the line : 

" He (Voltaire) does not, like Bolingbroke, 'patronize 
Providence,' though such sayings as Si Dieu n'existait 
pas, il faudrait 1'inventer, seem now and then to indicate 
a tendency of that sort ; but, at all events, he never openly 
levies war against Heaven ; well knowing that the time 
spent in frantic malediction, directed thither, might be 
spent otherwise with more profit." 

A French apologist exclaims : 

" Vous vous obstinez a le confondre avec les athees. 
d'eat de sa verve qu'est sorti ce beau vers : Si Dieu 
n'existait pas, il faudrait 1'inventer. C'est lui qui adressa 
1'Eternel cette magnifique invocation, inspiree par le 
plus sublime enthousiasme de la divinite." Observations 
Impartiales sur le Rapprochement Ingenieux des Titres 
de Voltaire cl la Gloire, et des Torts de cet Illustre Ecrivain. 
Par M. Delacroix. Paris, 1825, p. 28. 

On the other hand, a detractor of Voltaire, one 
M. Berehoux, after representing the great man to 
us as an atheist, absurdly places in his mouth the 
same epigrammatic line, travestied to suit his 
purpose : 

"Si, dans les cieux, Dieu n'eiit pas existe, 
Pour 1'attaquer, je 1'aurais invente." 
Voltaire : ou le Triomphe de la Philosophic, Pot-me 
en Huit Chants, Paris, 1814, 8vo. 

This accusation of atheism against Voltaire has 
more heads than the Hydra itself, and it is as well 
to lose no opportunity of lopping one off. A 
French writer says : 

" L'imputation la plus grave qu'on ait faite a Voltaire, 
et qu'on lui fasse encore, c'est son acharnement contre 
la religion. Avant de le juger sur ce point, rappelons 
un fait notoire, authentique, incontestable. II crut, 
invariablement, en Dieu ; toute sa vie il confessa 
H-Jternel auteur de ce qui est, toute sa vie il combattit 
1'atheisme." Voltaire juge par les Fails. Par M*** 
Paris, 1817, 8vo. p. 52. 

As Bulwer says of him : 

"Any one, the least acquainted with Voltaire's writings, 
would know how little he was of an atheist. He was 
too clever for such a belief. He is one of the strongest 
arguers philosophy possesses in favour of the existence 
of the Supreme Being; and much as he ridicules fanatics, 
they are well off from his satire when compared with 
the atheists. His zeal, indeed, for the Divine existence 

sometimes carries him beyond his judgment He was 

intolerance itself to a reasoner against the evidence of 
reason. I must be pardoned for doing Voltaire this 
justice I do not wish to leave atheism so brilliant an 
authority." The Student ("Lake Leman"). 

The wish which served as an excuse to the 
writer last cited must be my own apology for 
having said so much on the subject. 

WILLIAM BATES, B.A. 
Birmingham. 



THE REBELLION OP 1745 : POEM OP THE SO- 
CALLED CHARLES, EARL. OF CRAWFORD AND 
LINDSAY (6 th S. i. 389). I only propose to deal 
with one portion of S. P.'s remarks, and that 
one which has no bearing upon Lord Elcho 
and his reputed importation of thumbscrews in 
1745. S. P. does not seem to have carried 
his genealogical investigations into the proper 
quarter to obtain the information which he 
desired. If he had rightly apprehended the 
history of the earldoms of Crawford and Lindsay, 
he would scarcely have expected other than in- 
cidental notices of any earl bearing those combined 
titles under the head of " Crawford and Balcarres." 
If he had followed the course of events in recent 
times with regard to the decision of Scottish peer- 
age cases, he would have noted that the earldom of 
Lindsay and the viscounty of Garnock have been 
adjudged to, and are now borne by, the heir male 
of the Lindsays of the Byres, previously known as 
Sir John Lindsay Bethune of Kilconquhar. What 
S. P. somewhat oddly calls the "sub-title" of 
Garnock is an independent title in the Scottish 
peerage, and of later date than the earldom of 
Lindsay, having been created on Nov. 26, 1703. 
The first Viscount Garnock was John, son of 
Patrick Lindsay Crawford of Kilbirnie, who had 
married the heiress and taken the name and arms 
of Crawford of Kilbirnie, and who was himself 
second son of John, tenth Lord Lindsay of the 
Byres, first Earl of Lindsay, and, in virtue of the 
resignation (for an altered patent) of Ludovic, six- 
teenth and last of the old line, seventeenth Earl of 
Crawford. At this point we reach the stock of the 
Earls of Crawford and Lindsay, whose line lasted 
till 1808, when the two earldoms, which ought 
never to have been united, parted company. The 
succession to the earldom of Crawford opened 
to the Earls of Balcarres, as heirs male of the 
original line of Crawford, after the extinction 
in 1744 of the Lindsays of the " proud house 
of Edzell," who had succeeded to the chief- 
ship in 1671 on the death of the third Lord 
Spynie. The succession to the Earls of Lindsay, 
whose line had been carried on by the Vis- 
counts Garnock since 1749, when George, fourth 
viscount, became twenty-first Earl of Crawford and 
fifth Earl of Lindsay, opened (on the death, un- 
married, of George, twenty-second, earl, in 1808) 
to the heir male of Lindsay of Kirkforthar, 
David Lindsay, at that time a sergeant in the 
Perthshire Militia, who died in 1809 of brain 
fever, brought on, we are told, by overwork 
in endeavouring to educate himself for the 
position that had become his by right of de- 
scent. The succession to the Lindsay and Gar- 
nock titles, thus again thrown open, devolved jure 
sanguinis upon Sir Patrick Lindsay of Eagles- 
cairnie, K.B., but other claimants appeared, one of 
whom was the poet whose praises of William, 



u-S. II. JOLT 31, '80.) 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



89 



Duke of Cumberland, form part of the subject 
matter of S. P.'s note. In sober truth, the poet 
was simply Charles Lindsay, a " claimant " of the 
early part of the nineteenth century, whose memory 
is very gently dealt with by the chief of the house 
to whose honours he aspired. In the second 
volume of that most charming of family histories, 
the Lives of the Lindsays (London, 1849), pp. 293-4, 
the present Earl of Crawford thus writes of Duke 
William's laureate : 

"Another claimant appeared nearly at the same time 

Si.e., as David Lindsay of Kirkforthar and the so-called 
ohn Lindsay Crawford, who claimed in 1810, was con- 
victed in 1812 of using forged documents in support of 
his case, but returned from New South Wales in 1820, 
and again for some time carried on proceedings], Charles 
Lindsay, who assumed the title of Earl of Crawford and 
Lindsay, and lived for many years at Cheltenham, 
distinguishing himself by his liberal subscriptions to 
charities, missionary societies, &c. He published several 
poems, for the most part (judging by those I have seen) 
very indifferent, though they ran through several editions." 

If S. P., whose opinion of the claimant's poetry 
is borne out by the judgment of so competent an 
authority as the Earl of Crawford and Balcarres, 
should care to see more of it, he will find a poem, 
commencing "Ah, woman formed to bless man- 
kind ! " in vol. ii. of the Lives of the Lindsays. 
With regard to the various Lindsay titles 
which have been mentioned either by S. P. 
or myself, it may be as well for me to remind 
those who are not familiar with our Scottish titles 
that no Earl of Balcarres has ever been Earl of 
Lindsay or Viscount Garnock. Had S. P. looked 
under the title of Lindsay in any peerage sub- 
sequent to 1878, he would have found that the 
present and tenth Earl of Lindsay is also ninth 
Viscount Garnock, Lord Kilbirnie, Kingsburn, and 
Drumry, as well as nineteenth Lord Lindsay of 
the Byres. If I have seemed to take an undue 
amount of space in answering the apparently simple 
question, " Who was Charles, [so-called] Earl of 
Crawford and Lindsay?" it is only because a certain 
amount of genealogical detail was necessary to make 
my answer plain. If S. P. has any love for the 
romance of family history, he will not regret having 
asked a question which may, perhaps, lead to his 
making acquaintance with so delightful a book as 
the Lives of the Lindsays. 

C. H. E. CARMICHAEL. 

New University Club, S.W. 

In 1703 John Lindsay Crawford was created 
Viscount Garnock. This title was enjoyed by his 
direct male descendants till 1749, when George 
Lindsay Crawford, the fourth Viscount Garnock, 
inherited the earldoms of Crawford and Lindsay, 
in which superior title the viscounty was merged 
till 1808, when on the death of his son George 
Lindsay Crawford, twenty-second Earl of Lindsay, 
sixth Earl of Crawford, and fifth Viscount Gar- 
nock, s.p.m., the titles were claimed by Charles 



Lindsay, a sergeant in the Perthshire Militia, 
who, however, died the next year, before he 
could substantiate his claim, leaving no issue 
(Burke's Extinct Peerage, p. 325). On this 
Charles Crawford, or Crawfurd, of Queens' Col- 
lege, Cambridge, assumed the titles, but did 
not prove his right to bear them. He resided 
many years at Cheltenham, where he was respected 
as an amiable and very charitable man. He pub- 
lished many poems (see Biographical Dictionary 
of Living Authors, 1816, and Watt's Bibliotheca 
Britannica). His best known publication is pro- 
bably his Poems on Several Occasions, by Charles 
Crawford, Esq., 1803 and 1810, 2 vols., 12mo. 
Critics have been willing to speak in a kindly 
spirit of his writings, but it is hardly possible 
honestly to say much in their praise. I will say 
nothing as to real " thumbscrews," but it is pretty 
clear that the rebel leaders made very heavy re- 
quisitions on the inhabitants, and that they were 
not at all scrupulous how they enforced them by 
civil means if possible, but, if not, then otherwise. 

EDWARD SOLLY. 

See Burke's Extinct Peerage and the Lives of 
the Lindsays. C. F. S. WARREN, M.A. 

Farnborough, Banbury. 

BRIEFS IN PARISH REGISTERS (5 th S. iv. 447, 
481 ; 6 th S. i. 396). In connexion with the sub- 
ject of briefs, which has lately been brought for- 
ward in the Guardian as well as in " N. & Q.," I 
wish to mention that the Historic Society of Lanca- 
shire and Cheshire published Extracts from the 
Registers of Ormskirk Church, in the year 1874, 
under the editorship of James Dixon, Esq. Amongst 
these is a list of briefs, extending from the year 1676 
to the year 1719 inclusive, and the neighbourhood 
from which I write appears to have derived con- 
siderable benefit from the collections which were 
made in that distant parish : 

" April 11> 1697. Collected then for y 8 poor sufferers 
of Streatham in y a lie of Ely six shillings in old Money." 

" May 18th 1701. Collected then for y e Cathedrall in 
y e Isle of Ely y c sum of fifteen shillings." 

" September 20 th 1702. Collected then upon Hadden- 
ham breife y e sum of six shillings." 

" lfti h January 1707/8. Collected then on Little Port 
breife y e sum of six Shillings & Seaven pence." 

This was probably for the same object as the 
collection made at Abington Pigott's mentioned 
supra, p. 396. One hundred and fifty collections 
of this kind were made between 1676 and 1719, 
which is a plain proof of the readiness to give alms 
which was practised in those days. One of them 
was for a very distant object : 

9 bcr 12H> 1700. Collected then in y e Parish of Ormes k 
for y c poor Slaves in Sally Eight pounds Three shillings 
Six pence." 

The editor explains that Sally [Sallee] was on 
the west coast of Morocco, formerly a stronghold 
of piracy. It is much to be wished that all similar 



90 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



II. JULY 31, '80. 



lists of briefs in other parishes where lists have 
been kept should be published. HUGH PIGOT. 
Stretham Rectory, Ely. 

In searching the parish registers of this county 
(Beds) I frequently come across lists of briefs, 
usually written on the fly-leaves of the registers. 
The longest list that I have yet come across occurs 
in the registers of Toddington, commencing 1653 
and coming down as late as 1810. As this list 
contains notices and approximate dates of many 
important events, I transcribed it in extenso into 
my note-books. The counties and places named 
are as numerous as the subjects are varied, the 
number of briefs recorded in the above interval 
being 106. Amongst the objects enumerated are 
repairs of churches and bridges, losses by fire, ship- 
wrecks, visitations of the plague, destitution, repair 
of harbours, &c. The first entry is as follows : 

" Collected at Toddington in the yeare of our Lord 
1653. In August the sum'e of fourty eight shillings for 
the releife of the Inhabitants of Marlborough In Wilt- 
shire who sustained the loss of foure score thousand 
pounds by fire." 

Under date 1661 we have the sum of 4s. 10J. 
collected for (?) John de Kraino Kranisky.* The 
dates of restoration of many churches might be 
deduced from the above list, e.g., 1661, St. John's 
Church, Bedford; the collegiate church of "Rippon," 
in Yorkshire ; 1663, the church and steeple of Har- 
wich, in Essex ; do. of Landwick ; 1665, April 23, 
St. "Marie's" Church in Chester. Several fires are 
mentioned : 1661, Aug. 18, Elmsby Castle, 
" Worcerst." ; Sept. 15, Great Drayton, Shrop- 
shire ; 1663, Nov. 8, Hexham, Northumberland ; 
Feb. 28, Grantham, &c. In 1665, Aug. 27, 
Thomas Sloper, of Hartptiry, co. Gloucester, gentle- 
man, comes in for Is. lid (this sort of thing would 
suit our friend Ally Sloper !). In the same year 
occur several collections for those that are visited 
with the plague, and under date Nov. 8 same year, 
" Coll' for those who are visited with ye contagious 
disease of y e pi." (presumably the plague). In 
1668, June 21, the sum of Is. 5d. was collected 
for the captives of Algiers. Later on, in 1700, the 
sum of 7s. 5d was collected for Drury Lane fire, 
and the last entry but three in 1810 is for Haworth 
fire, Yorkshire, 2s. 3d. The origin of briefs may 
be found in Staveley's Hist, of Churches, ed. 1712, 
PP. 99-101. F. A. BLAYDES. 

Hockliffe Lodge, Leighton Buzzard. 

I am preparing a history of briefs, i.e., " King's 
Briefs," "Fire Briefs," &c., and may remark that 
my chief source of information is parish and church 
registers. So, again, regarding storms, pestilences, 
comets, floods, frosts, droughts, notes in registers 
constitute about the most authentic and wide- 
spread sources of information. In the preparation 



* This name apparently taxed the orthography of the 
ecribe, for it is almost impossible to decipher it. 



of my History of Famines I obtained many 
authentic facts from parish registers. It is in view 
of this and similar facts that I, in common with 
many other inquirers into events connected with 
our physical and natural history, think the time 
has come when more active measures than have 
yet been devised should be taken not only to pre- 
serve registers which are now mouldering away in 
damp vestries and parish chests, but also to make 
their contents more generally available for those 
who require them. How this can best be accom- 
plished is by no means a problem of easy solution. 
I invite earnest attention to it. I am, of course, 
aware of what the Harleian Society is doing, and 
that the matter is under the consideration of the 
Library Association of the United Kingdom. 

CORNELIUS WALFORD. 
Belsize Park Gardens, N,W. 

The most complete list of briefs which I ever 
saw is in the parish register of Stanton Saint John, 
Oxfordshire. It was published by me in the Re- 
liquary, vol. x. pp. 9, 74, from a transcript made 
by the late Rev. John Murray Holland, the rector 
of that parish. EDWARD PEACOCK. 

Bottesford Manor, Brigg. 

GOLDSMITH'S LIFE, AND CARNAN (6 th S. i. 475). 
Mr. Carnan, the bookseller, was the partner or 
successor of John Newbery, of St. Paul's Church- 
yard, who died in 1767, and in whom was vested 
the copyright of some of Goldsmith's earlier writ- 
ings. Carnan objected to the monopoly which the 
Stationers' Company had of the almanacs, and 
commenced a war against the whole trade, which 
led to the rejection of Lord North's Bill to con- 
tinue their monopoly in 1779. At this time " the 
trade " desired to bring out an edition of Gold- 
smith's works, and if they had done so Dr. Johnson 
would have written his life. Carnan would not 
consent to their doing this, so the trade edition had 
to be given up, and Johnson was informed that 
the life was not wanted. Carnan prevented " the 
trade" from employing Johnson to write Gold- 
smith's life, but he did not prevent him from writ- 
ing it for the Lives of the Pods (see Prior's Life of 
Goldsmith, Preface, xi, and C. Knight, Shadows of 
the Old Booksellers, pp. 233-46). Thomas Carnan 
died July 29, 1788, in Hornsey Lane, near High- 
gate. EDWARD SOLLY. 

The name of Carnan was quite familiar to me 
when I was a boy. I have now before me a pocket- 
book for the year 1788, which is marked vol. xxxix., 
"Printed for T. Carnan, in St. Paul's Church- 
Yard." Could it have been the same house that 
Johnson, Cowper's publisher, occupied where 
Hitchcock & Williams's now stands ^ G. S. 

PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND : A DICTIONARY 
(6 th S. i. 433 ; ii. 50). PROF. SKEAT has exactly 
stated, if I may say so, my own opinion, namely, 



6'bS. II. JULY 31/80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



91 



that we want the spellings of our place-names first, 
and the etymology will come in its own good time. 
Those who collect and those who ultimately use 
the collection for etymological or historical pur- 
poses, are not necessarily the same men, at all 
-events the two classes of work are widely distinct. 
In my original communication I instanced Taylor's 
Words and Places, not for its etymological value, 
because I know full well that it is not trustworthy 
in many cases, but because it is the first book of the 
kind that has shown the true historical significance 
of place-names. Nor did I urge or think of an 
etymological dictionary. My friend MR. WHEAT- 
LEY has struck the key-note of my scheme in his 
usual practical manner. Certainly the Codex 
Diplomaticus Mvi Saxonici and the Domesday 
Survey should form the basis of the new dictionary, 
and I am quite prepared to compile county or 
district lists from these two sources, and print them 
for circulation among the vicars of the parishes 
and local archaeological societies. Bub before I 
start I should like to know that the subject will 
really be taken up, with a view to seeing it 
ultimately carried through. In the first place 
we want to know the best form for a code of 
instructions to collectors, and I am sure all inte- 
rested in the subject would rather welcome PROF. 
SKEAT'S aid in this direction than incur his oppo- 
sition to the unwise and valueless work which he 
so well condemns. 

I do not exactly understand VIGORN'S remarks. 
In the first place I cannot think the dictionary 
4t could easily be made, for it would be merely a 
gazetteer." The addition of hills and streams to the 
list of place-names could be attained without much 
trouble if local help were once fairly secured. But 
in this list field-names, road-names, street-names 
would find no place they occupy far too important 
a place by themselves, a fact which I hope to illus- 
trate shortly by asking the editor to print my list 
of field-names. In conclusion I beg to thank REV. 
A. L. MAYHEW, MR. WALTER R. BROWNE, and 
MR. W. GREGSON, for their kind offers of assist- 
ance. G. L. GOMME. 

Castelnau, Barnes, S.W. 

"THE EAGLE'S NEST" (6 th S. i. 475). This 
story is in the Recreations of CJiristopher North, 
being the tenth volume of Prof. Wilson's works, 
published in 1857 by Blackwood & Sons. The 
chapter in which it occurs is headed " Christopher 
in his Aviary." S. L. 

It will be found at p. 158, No. 4, of The Royal 
Readers, published by T. Nelson & Sons, Pater- 
noster Row. E. McC . 

This story is the basis of one of the tales in 
Three Courses and a Dessert, illustrated by G. 
Ouikshank more than forty years ago, and also of 
some verses which appeared in one of the annuals 
with an illustration about tfce same time. I think 



it was either the Anniversary, edited by Allan 
Cunningham, or an early volume of the Keepsake. 

G. S. 

The Scotch tale of " The Eagle's Nest " is given 
by the popular authoress of Peep of Day in a more 
recent work called Near Home (Hatchard & Co., 
187, Piccadilly, 1864), with a reference to the 
Children's Friend for October, 1836. W. S. 

This story was reproduced in CasselPs Popular 
Educator, vol. ii. p. 346, in a series of articles 
upon "Reading and Elocution," under the title 
" A Child carried away by an Eagle." S. P. 

Temple. 

The story appeared as a translation from the 
German, about thirty-six years ago, in the Dublin 
University Magazine. SIGMA. 

It will be found in Knowles's Elocutionist, but 
the proper title of the poem is " The Eagle's Rock." 

W. OSBORN, Jun. 
Clapham Common. 

CURIOSITIES OF TRANSLATION (6 th S. ii. 46). 
Will COLONEL FERGUSSON kindly complete his 
note by giving either the French translator's name 
or the date of the translation from which his 
" passing strange " quotation is borrowed ? 

A. BEL JAM E. 

Paris. 

KESTELL=WADGE (MADGE ?) (6 th S. i. 516). 
Having succeeded in discovering that Stephen 
Madge was ordained to the curacy of Broadhemp- 
ston, Devon, in 1733, where a son was born to him in 
1735, I am enabled to fix the date of his marriage 
with Dorothy Kestell in the years 1733-4. It is 
noteworthy, as an example of the way in which sur- 
names get corrupted, that in the original register of 
the parish he is writ down " Mr. Stevin Midge " 
(sic). Luckily a copy of the register was made, 
with a view to its better preservation, by a subse- 
quent vicar, wherein the misspelling is avoided, 
and the entry amended to its proper form : " Mr. 
Stephen Madge, Clerk." No trace, however, is 
found at Broadhempston of the missing marriage 
register, nor at Buckland (Ashburton), of which I 
find he was minister for many years after 1735. 

B.A. (Oxon.). 

The letters w, v, and m are interchangeable. 

R. S. CHARNOCK. 
Boul ogne-sur-Mer. 

REGINALD SPOFFORTH (6 th S. ii. 68). In 1830 
Hawes published A Collection of Glees compiled 
from the Unpublished Manuscripts of the late 
Reginald Spofforth. This folio volume contains a 
memoir of the composer extending over nine pages. 
WILLIAM H. CUMMINGS. 

"KING-PLAY" (6 th S. i. 437). This was a 
pageant representing the offering of the wise 



92 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [* s. n. JULY si. 'so. 



men, who were supposed to be kings and to 
lie at Cologne. In the records of the parish 
of St. Laurence there is this entry : " A.D. 1499. 
It. payed for horse mete to the horses for the kyngs 
of Colen on May-day, vjeZ " (Pop. Ant., i. 157). 
In the Coventry Mysteries there is a play called 
"The Adoration of the Magi," and here they are 
represented as kings. One of the stage directions 
is 

" Tune surgant reges et dicant : 

Primus Rex. A bryght sterre ledde us into Bedleim." 

In a miracle play preserved among the Digby MSS. 

in the Bodleian Library, and called " Candlemas 

Day," there is a reference to the play of the three 

kings as having been acted in the previous year. 

The " shepherds of Christ " had been represented : 

"And the thre kynges that ycome fro the cuntrees be 

grace, 

To worshyp Jesu with enteer devotion." 

Marriott's Mir. Plays, p. 200. 

In the Chronicle of Milan, published by Muratori, 
it is said that "in the year 1336, the first feast of 
the Three Kings was celebrated at Milan by the 
convent of the friars preachers. The three kings 
appeared crowned on three great horses, richly 
habited, surrounded by pages, body guards, and 
an innumerable retinue. A golden star was ex- 
hibited in the sky, going before them." J. D. 

Bclsize Square. 

"DRUNK AS BLAIZERS" (6 th S. i. 434). "As 
drunk as blazes" is one of the commonest ex- 
pressions, and is used by thousands who never 
heard anything about any St. Blaizes. It is quite 
a fashion now to trace everything to some saint 
or mediaeval custom, without an atom of proof. 
Everything superlative here is " blazing," and 
this term is used exactly as the more offensive 
one is in London and elsewhere. A fellow 
says of an action that " it is a blazing shame " ; 
that he has " a blazing headache " ; that So-and-so 
is "a blazing thief"; that such a job is "blazing 
hard work " ; that it is a " blazing hot day." 
These are all figurative expressions, and natural 
enough ; for a " blazing fire " is a fierce fire, and 
there is not the slightest necessity to go to St. 
Blaizes. E. K. 

Boston, Lincolnshire. 

These expressions are often heard in our midst. 
The quotation from the Life of Richard Waldo 
Sibthorpe is, no doubt, pertinent, and for further 
data I beg to refer R. F. S. to Chambers's Book of 
Days, vol. i. pp. 219-20. I was at Melton Mow- 
bray the other day with a friend, and roaming over 
the quaint old country town, my companion pointed 
out a public-house sign called the "Old Bishop 
Blaize," and facetiously remarked that here was at 
once the origin of the expression " Gone to blazes,' 
it being neither more nor less than a significant 
reply to the query as to where Smith, Brown, 
Jones, or Kobinson might be found. At all events 



t may be safely affirmed that, thus considered, the 
.wo expressions bear a close and incontrovertible 
affinity. F. D. 

Nottingham. 

A "HAIRE HOUSE" (6 th S. i. 474). The word 
laire is in Roquefort's Glossary, and is interpreted 
jy " place, retranchement, palissade." He con- 
nects it with the Lat. area. Place is explained by 
Uotgrave as "a spacious plain or plot of ground, in 
;he rniddest of a town, and used as a market-stead 
or as an exchange for merchants." Haire denoted, 
first, a piece of ground marked out by palisades and 
used as a market place, and then any place, or 
dwelling, devoted to trade. The "haire house" 
was one that had been used for merchants' offices, 
or as a warehouse. In the dialect of Languedoc 
(in which h is not used at the beginning of words), 
cc'iral means a house or dwelling, and also goods ; 
properly, it seems, a warehouse. J. D. 

Belsize Square. 

Is it not possible that the initial letter which 
has been read as h is really a w ? C. S. 

" SUBTERRANEOUS TRAVELS OF NIELS KLIM," 
BY THE BARON HOLBERG (6 th S. i. 488). I have 
a copy of this work, in the English language, 
entitled "Journey to the World Underground. 
From the German of Lewis Holberg. London, 
1828." It is not in dramatic form. UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

GAPING : COVERING THE MOUTH WITH THE 
HAND (6 th S. i. 472). The long occupation of 
a great part of Spain by the Moors accounts for 
the survival of many Moslem customs in that 
country. I have seen Spaniards from the province 
of Valentia, when attacked by a fit of " the gapes," 
make the sign of the cross before their mouth with 
the thumb, and when I inquired of them the reason 
of their doing so, I was told that it was to keep 
the devil out. I have a vague recollection of 
having seen the same practice among the lower 
classes in France I think in Brittany. 

E. McC . 

Guernsey. 

" CLAPPER" (6 th S. i. 475). "Clapper" bridge 
seems to be a corruption from " clapboard " bridge, 
one made of planks. Evelyn uses this word : 
" This oak was of a kind so excellent, cutting a 
grain clear as any clap-board (as appeared in the 
wainscot which was made thereof)." 

ED. MARSHALL. 

This word is to be found in Wright's Provincial 
Dictionary as " a plank laid across a stream to 
serve as a bridge. Various dialects." In Mr. 
Halliwell-Phillipps's Dictionary it is put down as 
a Devonshire word. EDWARD H. MARSHALL. 

6, King's Bench Walk, Temple. 



6* 8. II. JULY 31, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



93 



PRONUNCIATION OF SURNAMES (6 th S. i. 473). 
Is the statement that, " according to classic usage, 
Philadelphia, Alexandria, and all kindred words 
from the Greek should be accented on the penul- 
timate," correct ? The names were written AAe- 
dvSpzia and ^lAaSeA^eta, with the accent on the 
ante-penultimate, which is in accordance with the 
modern practice, but contrary to what is said to 
have been the " classic usage." I am aware that 
the pronunciation of Greek words, as taught in our 
schools, is made to depend upon the length of the 
syllables a matter of prosody and that the posi- 
tion of the written accent is disregarded ; but the 
modern Greek, in pronouncing his own language, 
is guided by the written accent, and disregards the 
quantity of the syllables. Thus, he pronounces 
'/}/xe/oa and av$poo7ros as they are accented, and I 



conceive he is more likely to be right than our 
schoolmasters. 

Are Greek scholars content to let the alleged 
"classic usage" pass unchallenged? .Making no 
pretension to that character myself, I merely call 
their attention to the matter. G. F. S. E. 

Beaconsfield. Unless the local pronunciation of 
this town has changed during the last half century, 
as is to some extent the case in Derby (pron. 
Darby), it is always spoken of in its immediate 
neighbourhood as BeJc-onsfield. M. D. 

To "PATRIZARE" (6 ih S. i. 475). Patrissare 
is a classical word (Terent., Adelph., iv. 2, 25, 
"Ctesipho; patrissas"; Plaut., Pseud., i. 5, 27, 
"Miraris, si patrissat filius ?"). Forcellini observes, 
" Scribitur et patrizo." To patrizate occurs in 
Coles's English Dictionary (Lond., 1685) : " To 
patrizate, g. to resemble or imitate one's father." 

ED. MARSHALL. 

Sandford St. Martin. 

This is merely the Latin infinitive patrizare, 
otherwise written patrissare (Gr. 7rarpt^eiv) = to 
take after one's father, and made to do temporary 
duty as an English word. HENRY H. GIBBS. 

St. Dunstan's, Regent's Park. 

Ducange gives two forms of this word, patrixare 
{"pro patrissare, patrem iniitari") and patrizare, 
quoting as an authority for the latter form St. Ber- 
nardus, in Vita S. Malachice. Patrissare is found 
in Terence, Adelphi, iv. 2, 25, and in Plautus, 
Pseud., i. 5, 27. W. SPARROW SIMPSON. 

This must be a misprint ; the word should be 
spelt patrizate, an old word, derived from the 
<j|reek, and signifying to resemble or imitate one's 
father. My authority is Coles's English Dictionary. 

S. L. 

THE 29TH OF FEBRUARY (6 th S. i. 475). By 
referring to the several Prayer Books of 1549, 1552, 
1559, 1604, 1662, MR. MANT will, I think, find 
that the 29th of February was not inserted in the 



calendar until the last review (1662), and that the 
Second Lessons, in all the five Prayer Books, for 
the 28th of that month were Luke ix., Eph. v. 
Having added the 29th of February to the calendar 
it was, of course, requisite to provide additional 
Second Lessons for the recurrence of that day 
every fourth year. Why the Commissioners selected 
the particular chapters which appear in the calendar 
(and which are still retained in the new lectionary) 
is best known to themselves, but the chapters so 
selected, viz., Matt. vii. and Rom. x.iL, have the 
same import, and appear to be admirably adapted 
to any and every day throughout the year. 

E. C. HARINGTON. 
The Close, Exeter. 

ST. PAUL AND VIRGIL (6 th S. i. 475). May I 
suggest a version of the lines " Ad Maronis mauso- 
leum"? 

" At the tomb of Maro dead, 
Holy Paur a tear shed ; 
' Had I met thee, bard,' he sighed, 
' Ere thy gracious spirit died, 
Saint of saints thou now shouldsfc be, 
Poetarum maxime.' " 

Or, if the Latin be read, as it ought to be, in Italian 
fashion, 

Heaven should saint thee high to-day, 
Poetarum maxime. 

C. A. WARD. 
Mayfair. 

LANDEG FAMILY (6 th S. i. 456). The want of 
success complained of by your querist, in obtain- 
ing a full history of this certainly "uncommon 
surname," seems to suggest an inquiry as to the 
basis of fact for its traditional position as an 
" important county family." I have failed to find 
the name in any index, either in Duncumb's 
Herefordshire, or Nash's Worcestershire. Still, I 
should recommend a careful study of both those 
histories, for the index to Duncumb, at least, 
strikes me as very imperfect. The name of Baron 
I found once (and only once) in Duncumb, in the 
person of Nicholas Baron, presented to Avenbury 
Vicarage, co. Hereford, by the abbot and convent 
of Dore, in 1506. Eudder's and Atkins's works 
should be consulted for Gloucestershire. 

NOMAD. 

The etymology of this name will be found in my 
Patronymica Cornu-Britannica. It is a local sur- 
name, signifying " beautiful enclosure, or church " 
(Corn, lan-teage, Anc. Brit. Uan-teg). 

K. S. CHARNOCK. 

Junior Garrick. 

HAUTTEN FAMILY, OXFORDSHIRE (6 th S. i. 
475). The head of an ass issuant from a ducal 
coronet, or crown, is borne by some of the Ascough 
family, as I gather from the book-plate of George 
Merrick Ascough, Esq., engraved, apparently, about 
the end of the last century. The name of the 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



. II. JULY 31, '80. 



Hautten family, now spelt Hawtin, is still found 
in and near Banbury. W. E. BUCKLEY. 

The families of Askew of London, and Aston of 
Aston, Cheshire, are stated in Burke's General 
Armory to have for crest an ass's head, which is 
found as a charge in the arms of Hackwell and 
Hokenhull. Heraldic records assign three asses to 
Ayscough, whilst Moyle of Cornwall has a mule, 
doubtless in reference to the name of the original 
grantee. WM. UNDERBILL. 

66, Lausanne Road, Peckbam. 

" Argent, an asse head erased, sable. Hocknell of 
Cheshire." (Gwillirn.) The Mainwarings of Whit- 
more, Staffordshire, have for crest an ass's head ppr. 
couped, ducally gorged, with a hempen halter. 
The Cheshire Mainwarings have the head without 
the halter. W. J. BERNHARD-SMITH. 

Temple. 

BRASSES IN CHURCHES (6 th S. i. 273, 294, 366, 
401, 438). It is an offence at common law as well 
as an ecclesiastical offence to deface a monument 
in a church, and an action for trespass can be 
maintained by the heir of him to whom the monu- 
ment is erected against the defacer (Cripps on The 
Church and the Clergy, pp. 498-9). The cases on 
the subject may be taken to hold that the incum- 
bent has no power to prevent a monument being 
erected if the consent of the ordinary is obtained, 
though the contrary has often been stated in books, 
the customary fee being a compensation for the 
invasion of his freehold. I therefore take it that 
a parson could be compelled to submit to the re- 
erection of monuments in a restored church, and 
would suffer in damages should he allow them to 
become defaced. VIGORN. 

As the destruction of ancient tombs and brasses 
seems still the rage with church restorers, I would 
call the attention of Surrey archaeologists to a brass 
in the curious old parish church of Long Ditton. 
The brass, which represents a man and his wife in 
Elizabethan costume, has survived the destruction 
of the mediaeval church. It is, however, hopeless 
to expect that it will be cared for in a brand-new 
Gothic church, to make room for which the vene- 
rable old building is, I believe, about to be pulled 
down. In Murray's Handbook for Surrey, p. 106. 
is the following : 

" The little church of Long Ditton was built in 1776, 
from the eccentric designs of Sir Richard Taylor; it is 
cross shaped, with only four windows, one at the end oi 
each limb of the cross." 

It contained, when I was last there, a very 
curious carved lectern or music desk, apparently 
Elizabethan in date. G. H. J. 

Carlton Chambers, W. 

PORTRAIT OF LORD CRANWORTH (6 th S. i. 495 , 
ii. 56). A coloured portrait of Lord Cranworth 



ppeared in the Illustrated London News in 1857 

>r 1858, but I do not remember whether or not it 

was copied from an original painting. I saw in a 

newspaper a few years ago that this picture, and 

companion portrait of the Speaker, had been 

bund in an Indian temple, treasured up among 

he other objects of idol worship. 

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 
6, King's Bench. Walk, Temple. 

KABELAIS (6 th S. i. 349 ; ii. 34, 57). A place 
may be claimed for Kabelais even in leading 
forward to the discovery of the circulation of the 
blood. In lib. iii. chap. xxxi. there is an original 
observation on the admirable network of vessels 
in which the arteries terminate ; it is true the 
arteries are supposed to carry something more than 
blood, but they are found empty after death, and 
he describes what he has seen. As it would be 
unfair to say that he preceded Malpighi in the dis- 
covery of the capillary vessels, so it would be to 
assert that he altogether ignores the function of 
the lungs. He did more than reflect the views of 
his time he advanced them ; his words on war 
and pilgrimages have not yet lost their weight and 
worth. W. S. 

BOOK-PLATES OF LORD KEANE, SIR WILLIAM 
PIGOTT, BART., JAMES GREY, CHARLES KELLY, 
AND WILLIAM MAGUIRE (6 th S. i. 336 ; ii. 34). 
The following cutting from the Irish Teachers' 
Journal, vol. xii. p. 500, probably refers to the 
Sir William Pigott, Bart., mentioned ante, p. 34 : 

" We understand that the diary and manuscripts of 
the late Sir William Pigott, Bart., of Tincurry, com- 
prising political letters and reminiscences of the Irish 
Court during the reigns of King George IV. and King 
William IV., have been placed in the hands of a well- 
known literary writer with a view to compilation, and 
that the work will appear at an early date." 

JNO. PIGGOTT. 

WHEN WERE TROUSERS FIRST WORN IN ENG- 
LAND ? (5 th S. xii. 365, 405, 434, 446, 514 ; 6 th S. 
i. 26, 45, 446, 505, 525 ; ii. 19, 58.) The possi- 
bility of another edition of the London Gazette for 
1674, No. 934, suggested in my last note, is 
verified by fact. The copy in the British Museum, 
which I have just seen, has " trowsers" as clearly 
printed as "trowses" is in the one to which I 
referred. J. 0. 

Referring to Mr. Dutton Cook's statement in 
Belgravia for January, 1880, that " trousers were 
not tolerated as a legitimate portion of evening 
dress until about 1816," allow me to assure that 
gentleman, on the authority of my father, that in 
1822 no one thought of going to a ball with 
trousers, but all in " shorts " or " tights " (pan- 
taloons). At this period the following was the dress 
for the evening : a claret or blue dress-coat with 
velvet collar and metal buttons, white waistcoat 



6'S. II. JULY 31, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



95 



with many buttons, nankeen tights, and white silk 
socks ; except for mourning, no one wore black. 
I presume Mr. Cook refers to London, but I am 
not aware that the balls at Bath were more strictly 
regulated than were those at Almack's, and at Bath 
as late as 1835, no gentleman was allowed into the 
rooms except in either "shorts" or " tights"; thes 
latter had three buttons at the ankle. Occasionally 
one in trousers presented himself, when a man at 
the entrance came forward, and having tied the 
offending garment with black ribbon at the ankle, 
the wearer was allowed to pass in. 

HAROLD MALBT. 

"JINGO" (5 th S. x. 7, 96, 456 ; 6 th S. i. 284). 
I am not disposed to agree with MEDWEIG 
that when Burns uses the phrase "byjing" in 
his Halloiveen he means jingo, and that " the o 
is clearly dropped for the sake of rhyme." I should 
say if MEDWEIG had been brought up among 
Scotch bairns he must have heard the phrase " by 
jing " used hundreds of times and daily, no form 
of conversation being more common among boys. 
"By jing, you'll get it frae the maister." Nor is 
it consistent with Burns's general treatment of 
words to suppose that he twisted the language in 
this instance to suit his rhyme. No one was less 
a slave to the exigencies of rhyme than Burns ; 
indeed, it would not be difficult to find in his 
writings scores of bad or defective rhymes, due to 
his apparent reluctance to sacrifice language to 
euphony. Not being an etymologist, I can give 
no derivation for this word jing, but think it may 
be the same as is found in that other common 
expression in Scotland, "j ing-bang": "Ahorse 
went off j ing-bang," or " the whole thing came down 
jing-bang," meaning with precipitancy and noise. 
Scotch boys may have therefore adopted " by jing " 
as " an oath of meikle might " simply from the idea 
of noise and force which the other phrase suggests. 

J. KUSSELL. 
Edinburgh. 

Is it too late or too early to put in print the 
origin of this famous political phrase ? It seems to 
have been taken from a music-hall song, very 
popular some two or three years ago, in which the 
lines occurred, 

"We don't want to fight, 
But, by Jingo, if we do," &c. 

Somebody, apparently Mr. G. J. Holyoake, in a 
letter to the Daily News, referring to the anti- 
Eussian war-party in England, used the phrase, 
which soon became popular, and has got into his- 
tory now. ESTB. 
Birmingham. 

FEMALE CHURCHWARDENS (5 th S. xii. 409 ; 6 th 
S.i. 43, 66, 126; ii. 18). Mrs. Barrow, besides 
being the lady of the manor, is churchwarden of 
Randwick, near Stroud, Gloucestershire ; and Mrs. 



Sevier is churchwarden of Maisemore, in the same 
county. 

According to the Gent. Mag., 1801, p. 9, it was 
not unusual to have female parish clerks in some 
parts of Lincolnshire. 

In 1818 " Mrs. Cevefield" was "overseeris" of 
the parish of Eastington, Gloucestershire ; and 
" Rose Hannah Smith " was appointed to the same 
office in Brookthorpe for the year 1879-80. 

ABHBA. 

A CHRISTMAS DAY IN OXFORD THIRTY YEARS 
AGO (5 (h S. xii. 504 ; 6 th S. i. 140). When 
writing the little article upon this subject, it was 
not forgotten by me that the boar's head carol sung 
at that date, and at the present time in the halt 
of Queen's College, Oxford, was very materially 
different from that which had been originally 
" imprinted at the antique dome of Caxton or De 
Worde." In fact, it has been recast almost to as 
as great an extent as some of the old English 
ballads were altered, emended, or rewritten by Bishop 
Percy. Nor had it escaped my memory that there 
were several variations, or rather different readings, 
existing in the modernized copies, though none of 
very great or even material importance. There is 
a very interesting description of the old custom of 
bringing in the boar's head in a charming paper, 
entitled " The Christmas Dinner," in Washington 
Irving's Sketch Book, and the version of the 
carol there recorded is almost identical with that 
sung at the present day in Oxford. Thinking 
that some additional information might be dis- 
covered in regard to it in the new edition of 
Brand's Popular Antiquities, edited by W. C. 
Hazlitt (1870), the following information certainly 
was found, but it is almost entirely erroneous : 

"'This carol' Warton* add*, 'yet with many inno- 
vations, ia retained at Queen's College, in Oxford ' [nor 
has it been discontinued since Warton's day. At present 
it is usual for two attendants to bear aloft into tlie ball 
on Christmas Day the boar's head, on a large platter, 

E receded by a Fellow of the College in surplice, but the 
ead is fictitious, being merely a painted counterfeit, 
with the brawn enclosed]." Vol. i. p. 265. 

The grace after dinner in Queen's College hall 
was not intended to be recorded in its entirety, 
and therefore a quotation from it was merely given 
'"in which it was not forgotten to say," was the 
remark, " Agimus Tibi gratias pro fundatore nostro 
Roberto Eglesfield," &c.). The entire graces, both 
Before and after meat, together with those used in 
the other colleges in Oxford, may be found in 
appendix No. v. affixed to The Remains of Thomas 
Bearne, the Oxford antiquary, edited by the late- 
Dr. Bliss, a book especially interesting and valuable 
o old Oxonians from its showing the manners and 
customs of Oxford in the first quarter of the eigh- 
eenth century. The learned and accurate editor 



Thomas Warton, 1728-1793, Professor of Poetry at 
Oxford and Poet Laureate, a well-known writer. 



96 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



. II. JULY 31, '80; 



adds, in a note to this appendix, " I am indebted 
in every case to the best authority in the society 
for the correctness of this No." This book 
was published by Dr. Bliss in 1857, though its 
issue had been originally contemplated in 1817, 
and the appendixes appear to have been compiled 
just before its publication. The one hundred and 
forty-five little MS. volumes in the handwriting of 
Thomas Hearne may yet be seen in a cupboard in 
the Bodleian Library, from which Dr. Bliss culled 
his extracts, prefixing a little mark in pencil to 
those which he has made available. 

Some twenty-five years ago I can remember 
seeing the tombstone of Hearne in the churchyard 
of St. Peter-in-the-East in Oxford, where in 1735 
he was buried, within a stone's throw of his old 
rooms in St. Edmund Hall. Upon it, in addition 
to his name, were inscribed, by way of epitaph, in 
allusion to his predilection for antiquarian pur- 
suits, two most appropriate texts, one from 
Deuteronomy xxxii. 7, and the other from Job viii. 
8-10. JOHN PICKFORD, M.A. 

Newbourne Kectory, Woodbridge. 

The late Dr. Bliss made a collection of the graces 
used at the different colleges in Oxford, for which 
"he was indebted in every case to the best 
authority in the society," which are printed as 
appendix v., pp. 217-30, in vol. iii. of Reliquice 
Hearniance, " Library of Old Authors," Lond., 
J. E. Smith, 1869. It may be seen from these how 
far the grace used in Queen's College the one in 
prose agrees with, or differs from, those used in 
other colleges. ED. MARSHALL. 

"CASCACIRUELAS" (6 th S. i. 336, 365) implies 
something more than " a mean, despicable fellow." 
It is a scoffing appellation given to an individual 
who takes a world of pains to no purpose, a 
marplot. The four lines quoted (supra, p. 336) are 
admirably translated by Victor Laurent S. A. de 
la Beaumelle : 
" Avec tant de preparatifs, tant de tours, 

D'allees et de venues, le temps se passe... 

Efc que fera-t-il en definitif ? 

Ce qu'ont toujours fait les imbecilles comme lui." 

By making this term of reproach a proper name, 
Ernest Hollander, in his translation of the fourth 
line, commits an egregious error : 
"Ce que fit Cascaciruelas, beaucoup de bruit pour rien." 

In a word, " Hacer 6 haber hecho lo que casca- 
ciruelas," is a set phrase well known to all Spaniards. 

WILLIAM PLATT. 
115, Piccadilly. 

NICOLAS CL^NARD (6 th S. i. 38, 143, 223, 305). 
This learned Hebraist and ecclesiastic was born 
on December 5, 1495, and his Tabula in Gram- 
maticam Hebrceam published in 1529. To perfect 
himself in Arabic, he went to Salamanca in 1532. 
Appointed professor at the University (1533), he 



took charge (at the instance of the Archbishop of 
Cordova) of the education of the Viceroy of 
Naples, and subsequently the tuition of the King 
of Portugal's brother, the future Archbishop of 
Braga, and King Henry I., surnamed the Cardinal. 
Having resided four years at Evora (15S5-1538),. 
delivered lectures at a college founded by the arch- 
bishop, taught the governor of Grenada's son 
Greek, receiving in recompense instruction in 
Arabic from a native of Morocco in the governor's 
service, Canard embarked for Africa, and 
arrived at Fez on May 4, 1540, where he- 
remained eighteen months, and died at Grenada 
in 1542. He contemplated giving lectures in- 
Arabic at Louvain, translating the Koran, writing 
a refutation in the same language, printing it, and 
distributing copies throughout the East. This- 
pious intention Callenberg eulogized in a treatise- 
entitled Nic. Clenardi circa Muhamedorum ad 
Christum conversiontm conata, Halle, 1742, 8vo. 

WILLIAM PLATT. 
115, Piccadilly. 

" THE RARE GODWIT OF IONIA " (6 th S. i. 296, 
322). " Ionian " seems to be applied as a distin- 
guishing epithet only to the " attagen," as by 
Horace, Epnd. ii. 54 ; by Martial, xiii. 61 
(among the Xenia); and by Pliny, Nat. Hist., x. 
48, 68 : " Attagen, maxime lonius celebratur, 
vocalis alias, captus vero obrnutescens, quondam 
existimatus inter raras aves. Jam et in Gallia 
Hispaniaque capitur, et per Alpes etiarn." By 
some it is taken to be the woodcock or the godwit, 
both of which come under the Scolopacidse. Others 
translate it by the moor-hen or water-hen, which 
belong to the Rallida3 ; while others again render 
it by the heath-cock, hazel-hen, or francolin, thus 
making it one of the Tetraonidse. This last seems 
the most probable interpretation, for Bree (Birds 
of Europe, iii. 237) informs us that " the francolin 
inhabits the south of Europe, especially Sicily, 
Malta, Cyprus, Sardinia, Naples, the Grecian 
Archipelago, and Turkey," the very region from 
which the epithet "lonicus" would be derived. 
James Elphinston, however, in his translation of 
Martial (London, 1782), renders the lines referred 
to above as follows : 

" In flavor, the glory that essences game, 
Hail, godwit Ionian, prime fav'rite of fame." 

P. 399. 

The Roman palate was not very delicate, accord- 
ing to our canons of taste, if it regarded the moor- 
hen as one of the greatest dainties, but we should 
not quarrel with the judgment that placed a bird 
of either the woodcock or the grouse species very 
high, and worthy of special mention even by Apiciua 
himself, in his book De Arte Coquinaria, bk. YL 
c. iii. W. E. BUCKLEY.. 

This might be either the black-tailed godwit 
(Limosa melanura') or the red godwit (Limosa. 



6thS.II. JULY 31, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



9T 



rvfa\ both common birds in England in days of 
old, but now rare, especially the red godwit. The 
black- tailed godwit, according to Mr. Hewitson, 
breeds still occasionally in the fens of Cambridge- 
shire and the marshes of Norfolk. Mr. Laishley 
says (Popular History of British Birds' Eggs] : 

" In summer it ranges in its extra- British distribution 
as far north as Lapland, and breeds in high northern 
latitudes, and in its winter dress it has been received from 
the north of Africa." The red godwit " is not known to 
breed in this country, its summer haunts being Iceland, 
Lapland, Sweden, and the other northern countries." 

Mr. Atkinson says of the black-tailed species : 
" Another of those birds which two or three generations 
back were exceedingly more abundant than now ; pro- 
portionately esteemed, too-, as an article of delicate fare 
in the days of its frequency, now little heard of, or 
perhaps thought of." British Birds' Eggs and Nests. 
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 
6, King's Bench Walk, Temple. 

OBITUARY VERSES (6 th S. i. 34, 84, 225, 287). 
Many years ago it was said that the following 
was the proper reading of these lines, and that 
Dean Swift was the author of them : 
" Was not Pharaoh a rascal, 

When he would not let the children of Israel, with 
their wives and little ones and their flocks and herds, 
go out into the wilderness to eat the paschal ? " 

BAR-POINT. 
Philadelphia. 

Two VERSIONS OF A STORY: "JE suis NI 
ROI," &c. (6 th S. i. 177, 202, 244, 286). The two 
versions have increased and multiplied. 
" Je ne suis roy ny prince aussi, 

Je suis le Sire de Couci," 

is the form in which this proud claim seems most 
familiar to me, and so it is to be found in Mr. 
Mordacque's translation of Salverte's History of 
the Names of Men, Nations, and Places, vol. i. 
p. 337. There seems to be some confusion in the 
minds of your correspondents between this boast 
of the De Coucis and that of the Eohans, which 
ran somewhat as follows : 
" Roi ne puis, 
Due ne daigne, 
Rohan je suis." 

ST. SWITHIN. 

There are a variety of versions of the Coucy 
motto. The first I gave is M. de Caumont's, in 
his AMcedaire, ou Rudiments d' Archeologie. 
M. A. de la Porte, in his Tresor Heraldique, gives 
the devise, 

" Prince ne daigne, 
Roi ne puis, 
Coucy je suis." 
But surely that is Rohan, 

" Due ne daigne, 
Roy ne puys, 
Rohan suys." 

The Comte de la Riviere bears three swords in 
pile, their points in base ; his motto, 



' Un pour le roi, 
Un pour toi, 
Un pour moi." 



THUS. 



Compare the motto of the Dukes of Rohan, 
" Roi ne puis, 
Prince ne daigne, 
Rohan suis." 

The name is always spelt Coucy on the Issue,, 
Patent, and Wardrobe Rolls, except in that one 
remarkable instance 01 Margaret, Lady Mistress 
of Isabelle, Queen of Richard II., who is always 
described there as Domina de Courcey. Nobody 
(so far as I know) has called in question her Coucy 
connexion, and yet she is very difficult to fit into 
the Coucy pedigree. Is it possible that she was 
a Courcey of Kinsale, and not a Coucy at all 1 

HERMENTRUDE. 

THE " MOON LYING ON ITS BACK" (6 th S. i. 156,, 
302). The superstition in connexion with the 
position of the moon's horns has been familiar to. 
me from my childhood ; but I was always told 
that, when she was most on her back, it betokened 
fine weather, and the reverse when the crescent 
approached the perpendicular. I find, too, that 
sailors favour this version of the superstition. The 
explanation always given to me was that, when the 
moon lies en her back, she forms a cup which 
retains the water ; but when she is in an erect 
position the water is poured out upon the earth. 
See Dyer's English Folk-Lore, p. 39, where both 
versions are given, and also extracts from various 
authors who have alluded to the superstition. 

ROBERT HOLLAND. 

Norton Hill, Runcorn. 

"T'OTHER-UM" (6 th S. i. 193, 306). In illustra- 
tion of this expression, need I remind your readers 
of Mr. Riderhood's " T'otherest governor" in Our 
Mutual Friend ? EDWARD H. MARSHALL. 

THE BELLS AT BURY ST. EDMUNDS (6 th S. i. 
193, 303). The great size of the tenor bell here 
is confirmed by a reference in Battely's Anti- 
quitates S. Edmundi Burgi, p. 58, to Joannes 
Major Scotus, who writes, " illic fertur esse 
maxima campanarum totius Anglice." This bell, 
Dr. Battely thinks, may have been that purchased 
" non levi pretio " by Godfrey the Sacrist, under 
Abbat Robert II., who ruled between 1107 and 
1112. A misprint occurs in my extract, supra, 
p. 303, where " shoras " appears as " et horas." I 
may add that my references are not to the original 
register of Abbat Curteys, but to the extracts and 
notes contained in a MS. volume in folio be- 
queathed to the library of St. James's Church, 
Bury St. Edmunds, by Sir James Burrough, in, 
1764, which includes, among much other valuable 
matter, notes in the nature of a calendar, with 
some extracts at full, from the registers of Abbats. 
Cratfield and Excetre, comprised in a volume 



98 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



II. JULY 31, '80. 



which is stated in Dugdale to have been burned, 
with the exception of some fragments, in the fire 
which partly destroyed the Cottonian collection in 
1730. VEBNA. 

" THE GOLD AND SILVER SHIELD " (6 th S. i. 137, 
165). The passage from Beaumont's Moralities, 
with which I have been favoured by the courtesy 
of MR. PLATT, but which I have not been able to 
identify further, states : 

" In the days of knight-errantry and paganism, one of 
our old British prince* set up a statue to the goddess of 
Victory, in a point where four roads met together. In 
her right hand she held a spear, and rested her left upon 
a shield ; the outside of this shield was of gold, and the 
inside of silver. On the former was inscribed, in the old 
British language. ' To the goddess ever favourable ' ; and 
on the other, ' For four victories obtained successively 
over the Picts and other inhabitants of the Northern 
Islands.' It happened one day that two knights, the one 
in black armour and the other in white, arrived from 
opposite parts of the country at this statue just about 
the same time." 

They differed and fought, and both fell to the 
ground from the violence of the shock, and lay in 
a trance, when a Druid, who was travelling by that 
way, " staunched their blood, applied his balsam 
to their wounds, and brought them, as it were, 
from death to life again." He then explained the 
matter to them, and entreated them "never to 
enter into any dispute for the future till they had 
fairly considered both sides of the question." In 
this narrative the nationality of the knights and 
the intervention of the Druid appear to be new. 
Can any correspondent identify the story further ? 
I have not been able to see the book. 

ED. MARSHALL. 
Sandford St. Martin. 

COWPER'S MISTAKES ABOUT BIRDS (6 th S. i. 
472 ; ii. 74). When speaking of the nightingale 
as insectivorous, I used the word in its popular, 
not its entomological sense. Of course the cater- 
pillars and other creatures which it eats are not 
inseda. The redbreast and the wren cannot be 
called insectivorous birds, even in the popular 
sense of the word. The redbreast chiefly lives on 
earthworms, which, except when the ground is 
hard frozen or covered with snow, can be obtained 
all the year round. As to the food of the red- 
breast and the wren, it is difficult to say what they 
will not eat when hungry. That swallows pass the 
winter under the water, and even under the ice, is 
a fancy that does not bear consideration. The 
writer in the Victoria Magazine considerately adds 
that they live " under the ice only in isolated 
instances." Is the pun intentional 1 

J. DIXON. 

MATTHEW BUCHINGER, THE DWARF OF NURN- 
BERG (6 th S. i. 136, 282). There is a portrait and 
some account of Matthew Buchinger at p. 53 of 
Ten Thousand Wonderful Things, edited by my 



old friend Edmund F. King. Notwithstanding 
the dwarfs own assertion (see " N. & Q.," supra, 
p. 136) that he was born "at Anspack 1674 the- 
3 Jan?," his birthplace is set down as being Niirn- 
berg, and his birthday as June 2. For this, I dare 
say, there is good authority. It is a wise child 
that remembers its own nativity. 

" Buckinger was married four times and had eleven' 
children, viz., one by his first wife, three by his second, 
six by his third, and one by his last. One of his wives 
was in the habit of treating him extremely ill, frequently 
beating and other ways insulting him, which for a long- 
time he patiently put up with ; but once his anger was 
so much aroused that he sprung upon her like a fury, got 
her down, and buffeted her with his stumps within an. 
inch of her life; nor would he suffer her to rise until 
she promised amendment in future, which it seems she 
prudently adopted, through fear of another thrashing." 

One wonders if this was the tall handsome 
woman mentioned by CDTHBERT BEDE. Buchinger 
himself was only twenty-nine inches high. 

" The late Mr. Herbert, of Cheshunt, in Hertfordshire, 
editor of Ames's History of Printing, had many curious- 
specimens of Buckinger's writing and drawing, the most 
extraordinary of which was his own portrait, exquisitely 
done on vellum, in which he most ingeniously contrived 
to insert in the flowing curls of the wig the 27th, 121st, 
128th, 140th, 149th, and the 150th Psalms, together with 
the Lord's Prayer, most beautifully and fairly written." 

Buchinger died in 1722. ST. SWITHIN. 

"PORTIONS OF SHIRES WHICH ARE IN OTHER 
SHIRES "(6 th S. i. 177, 306). My question was, 
" Is, or was, Ely Place, Holborn, in the county of 
Cambridge." The Act referred to by MR. WING 
(7 & 8 Viet. c. 61, not 62) merely enacts that de- 
tached portions of counties shall be considered to 
be part of the county by which they are surrounded, 
while 2 Will. IV. c. 64, gives a list of certain isolated 
parts of counties, but makes no mention of Ely 
Place, Kolborn. Can any one say whether Ely 
Place did ever belorg to, or form part of, the 
county of Cambridge"? GEO. GRIMSHAW. 

Grafton Street, St. John's Wood, Hull. 

" CARES " AND " CARESS " (6* S. i. 117, 285). 
The following metrical solution of this enigma is 
copied from an old newspaper : 
" Though bitter cares soft slumbers seldom meet, 
Still by some loved caress they 're rendered sweet." 
W. F. HlGGINS. 

"BEAT/MONTAGUE" (6 th S. i. 256, 304). This 
is the general term for any substance used to hide 
defects in ironwork, usually a compound of white 
lead or grease with lampblack. " Accamaravelous" 
is aqua mirabilis. It is made by dissolving as 
much zinc in muriatic acid as it will take up, and 
is largely used in soldering, tinning brass, and 
washing over articles intended to be galvanized. 

VIGORN. 

PIED FRIARS (6 th S. i. 117, 263). According 
to Godwin's English Archaeologist's Handbook 



6iS. II. JULY 31, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



99 



.(pp. 139, 178), the Fratres de Rea, who had only 
one house in England, and that at Norwich, were 
called the Pied Friars from a suggestive mixture 
of black and white in their habits. Dominicans 
generally were also spoken of as " pies " when the 
addition to their white tunic of an outdoor cloak 
of black reminded people of that prophetic fowl, 
the magpie. ST. SWITHIN. 

STONE CROSSES (6 th S. i. 397 ; ii. 33). Fulford, 
the village where Edwin and Morcar were defeated 
in 1066, is a mile and a half south of York. Half 
way between the two places, on the western margin 
of the London road, is the base of a mediaeval 
stone cross, raised (if I remember it rightly) on 
three or four octagonal steps. I rather think it is 
mentioned in Drake, but I have him not at hand 
to refer to. Local tradition says that in the time 
of the Plague (Charles II.'s), and again during the 
cholera year (1833?), it was used as a meeting- 
place for the citizens of York and the country 
market-folk ; or rather, as a place where the latter 
might deposit their goods and the former their 
money, urithout meeting. 

Another cross in the same neighbourhood is to 
foe found in the parish of Overton, four miles north 
of York, on a height above the valley of the Ouse. 
It is mediaeval ; nothing but the steps, two or 
three in number, and the cusped base of the cross 
remains. It stands by the side of a bridle-road 
that leads only to the very small and obscure 
village of Overton, and I know nothing of its 
history. A. J. M. 

A WORCESTERSHIRE CHURCH CUSTOM (6 th S. i- 
556, 522). The clerk kneeling within the altar 
rails is evidently the " shadow " left in our Church 
foy " the man who serves the mass " among the 
Roman Catholics. He is not necessarily a priest : 
his duty is to help the priest, handing the elements, 
ringing the bell, pouring water over the priest's 
hands, &c. J. C. G. 

SIR CORNELIUS VERMUYDEN (5 th S. vii. 429 ; 
6 th S. ii. 35). It may be worth while to note that 
descendants in the female line of this worthy 
Dutchman still exist in England, and are personally 
known to me. One of them, whom I specify 
because he bears his ancestor's name, is Thomas 
-Claude Verrauyden Bastow, M. A., clerk in orders 
now curate of St. Philip's, at Cheam, in Surrey. 

A. J. M. 

JOHN (6 th S. i. 95, 281). At a shooting partj 
last autumn of nine gentlemen, including thre< 
sons of our host, there were five Johns. At an 
other party, amongst an entirely different set o 
people, hailing from different points of the compas 
there were three Johns out of four heads of families 
In my own family, on both sides we have fou 
generations of Johns, and in my wife's on th 
paternal side there are four also, while on th 



maternal side there are three ; and I hope and 
rust the good old-fashioned name will not die out 
with us. J. W. 

" FREE TO CONFESS " (5 th S. xi. 107 ; 6 th S. ii. 
4). This " vile phrase " was denounced by Byron, 
ee Don Juan, canto xvi. stanza Ixxiii. : 
' He was 'free to confess.' Whence comes this phrase! 

Is 't English '< No, 'tis only Parliamentary." 

ESTE. 

OLD PLAYS AND THE JEWS (6 th S. i. 96, 245). 
Conf. the play called The Jew in Inchbald's col- 
ection. K. S. CHARNOCK. 

AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED (6 th S. ii. 
8).- 

" A state is generally vicious," &c. 
Corruptissima republica plurimse leges." Tac. A nn. Hi. 
7. WILLIAM PLAIT. 

" Heaven grant him now some noble nook, 

For, rest his soul, lie 'd rather be," &c. 
T. Moore, " Epitaph on a Tuft-hunter," Odes on Cash, 
lorn, &c. W. J. BERNHARD-SMITH. 



NOTES ON BOOKS, &o. 
The Complete Works of Brete Harte. Vol. I. Poems and 

Drama. (Chatto & Windus ) 

SOME at least of the American literati have little reason 
o complain of the way in which they are treated in this 
;ountry. Few native celebrities make their appearance 
more sumptuously than, for instance, did Poe in the 
bur- volume edition published by Black wood in 1874-5, 
jut the Complete Works of Bret Harte, as now issued by 
Messrs. Chatto & Windus, bid fair to rival that publica- 
tion in every respect. The printing, with its clear titles, 
is excellent, and the binding serviceable as well as 
attractive. One advantage it has over the Poe of a very 
definite kind its matte;- has been " collected and revised" 
ay the author, and it has, moreover, a highly interesting 
preface, describing the genesis of that Californian lite- 
rature of which, if we may judge from the recently pub- 
lished Gentleman of La Poite, Mr. Bret Harte still 
retains the secret, in spite of numberless imitations. 
Concerning this special metier of his there is not much 
to be said that has not been already said ad nauseam ; 
while the OiUcasts of Poker Fiat and the Heathen Chinee 
continue to be read by thousands. The fact is that Mr. 
Bret Harte happened upon a wholly fresh and unworked 
field, for the cultivation of which his individual talenta 
and manner especially fitted him, and those who 
hope to emulate him cannot expect to do so without 
sharing his special idiosyncrasies. His work is therefore 
unique in its way, and has all the fortunate value attach- 
ing to tbat quality. The first volume of this new edition 
contains his poems and a solitary drama. In his veree 
he has touched the " stops of various quills," not always 
with equal success. But his best and most distinctive 
pieces will more than repay the reader by their humour, 
their pathos, their freshness, and their sincerity. Some 
eccentricities of rhyme must, we assume, be regarded as 
national defects. According to Mr. Lowell, the genuine 
Yankee never gives the rough sound to the r when he 
can help it, for which reason, no doubt, both Poe and 
the present writer think themselves justified in coupling 
such words aa " vista" and " sister," a conjunction which 
in this country would be decidedly illegal. 



100 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6th s. II. JULY 31, '80, 



A n Etymological Dictionary of ike English Language. 
By the Rev. W. W. Skeat. Part III. LitRed.' (Ox- 
ford, Clarendon Press.) 

THE third part of this valuable work, extending to the 
word " Reduplicate," which has just been issued, will be 
eagerly welcomed by all students of our national lan- 
guage. The new part fully sustains the high character 
of its predecessors, and the work continues to be carried 
out with that extremeness of conscientious care and 
thoroughness which distinguishes all that Prof. Skeat 
does. In common with all who interest themselves in 
the history of the English language, we shall look forward 
with eager expectation for the appearance of the fourth 
and last part of the work, which, we regret to see, will not 
be ready till November, 1881. Our regret, however, is con- 
siderably modified by the knowledge of the fact that the 
delay is caused solely by the great care and labour re- 
quired in the compilation of the elaborate indexes of 
words, roots, doublets, &c., which will accompany 
part iv., and which will make the work the most 
complete, as it is the most advanced and perfect, etymo- 
logical dictionary of our language. 

Art Text-Books. Edited by E. J. Poynter, R.A. Archi- 
tecture, Gothic and Renaissance. By T. Roger Smith, 
F.B.I.B.A. (Sampson Low & Co.) 

WE have only space to commend this text-book generally 
and the series to which it belongs as supplying a want 
long felt. The illustrations are numerous, and Mr. T. 
Roger Smith has successfully, we think, condensed in 
the narrow limits assigned him an instructive review of 
a subject so wide that Mr. Fergusson's bulky volumes 
hardly do it justice. The author evinces of Renaissance 
as well as Gothic the thorough and practical insight of a 
professional man, and has adopted a novel mode of treat- 
ing the subject. After a general historical sketch of the 
style, the chief features and detail? are taken up, analyzed, 
and the varying way these were treated throughout the 
Gothic and Renaissance periods described. This little 
work is, as it should be, amply illustrated, but the wood- 
cuts are by various hands and of unequal merit ; some, 
by no means the worst, are very old friends. We should 
have preferred to have seen them all like the sketch of 
the quadrangle of the castle of Schalaburg (p. 213) or 
that of the doorway of Loches (p. 72), for most of them 
are too heavily shaded. We feel that feudal and domestic 
architecture have, as usual, hardly come in for their 
proper share of consideration. 

Mattficei Parisiensis, Monacki Sancti Albani. Chronica 
Mo fora. Vol. V., 1248-1259. Edited by H. R. Luard, 
D.D , for the Master of the Rolls. (Longmans & Co.) 
THE history of the period from 1248 to 1259 completes 
the text of the Chronica Majora, for Matthew Paris died 
in 1259. The narrative ends abruptly with the story of 
Walter de Scoteni's execution, and the history of the last 
iive years contains many evidences of the author's failing 
powers. He is, however, almost our only authority for 
this part of the reign of Henry III., and tells us many 
things which are not to be found elsewhere. The general 
credibility of Matthew Paris and the historical value of 
his chronicles have been fiercely contested, and we shall 
look forward with interest to the remarks on this subject 
which the editor promises to prefix to the next volume, 
containing the Additamenta, many of which have never 
hitherto been printed. 

Bristol, Past and Present (Bristol, J. W. Arrowsmith ; 
London, Griffith & Farran), promises to be a carefully 
written and well-illustrated resume of the antiquities, the 
architecture, and the civil and ecclesiastical history of 
Bristol and its neighbourhood, from the days of the pit- 
dwell era to the present time. The ecclesiastical history 



is done by Mr. John Taylor, while Mr. J. F. Nicholls, 
F.S. A., undertakes the civil history, including the strictly 
antiquarian portion of the work. We should have pre- 
ferred the omission of the group of pit-dwellers from the 
illustration on p. 2, as a piece of purely fanciful "resto- 
ration." Mr. Henry Bradley sends us a reprint of a paper 
on English^ Place-names, recently read by him before the 
Sheffield Literary and Philosophical Society, in which he 
administers some not unneeded cautions, and gives some 
amusing examples of etymology run mad. What is really 
necessary to the investigator into the meaning of place- 
names, we hold, is not so much the power (which Mr. 
Bradley seems to make rather too decidedly a postulate) 
of construing a page of Anglo-Saxon, Icelandic, or Welsh, 
as the true scientific spirit. This is evidently, however, 
Mr. Bradley's own spirit, and therefore, although we may 
differ from his view of a particular etymology, we wel- 
come his essay as a valuable contribution to our progress 
in an important department of historical research. 



AMONG Messrs. Longmans' announcements are The 
Early Life of Charles James Fox, by G. O. Trevelyan, 
M.P., Japanese Arts, by Dr. Dresser, Greek and Roman, 
Sculpture, by W. C. Perry, Vol. IV. of Mr. Blanchard 
Jerrold's Life of Napoleon ILL, The Historical Geo- 
graphy of Europe, by E. A. Freeman, and Vols. IV". and 
V. of Ihne's History of Rome. 

MB. MURRAT announces The Life and Letters of John, 
Lord Campbell, Memoir of the Personal Life of David, 
Livingstone, by Dr. Blaikie, Mrs. Grote, a Sketch, by 
Lady 'Eastlake, Christian Institutions : Essays on Eccle- 
siastical Subjects, by Dean Stanley, and A * History of 
Greek Sculpture, from the earliest times down to the age 
of Phidias, by Mr. A. S. Murray, of the British Museum. 



to 

We must call special attention to the following notice: 
ON all communications should be written the name and 

address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but 

as a guarantee of good faith. 

G. A. W. ("Willow Pattern "). See Bentlfys Miscel 
lany, vol. iii. p. 61, published in 1838, where will be found 
"A True History of the Celebrated Wedgwood Hieroglyph, 
commonly called the Willow Pattern," by Mark Lemon. 
See also .N. & Q.," 3 rd S. xi. 152, 298, 328, 405, 461. 

JOHNSONIAD. Recent improvements connected with the 
Holborn Viaduct have swept away Cock Lane. " John- 
son's house (No. 8, Bolt Court), according to Mr. Noble, 
was not destroyed by fire in 1819, as Mr. Timbs and 
other writers assert." Thornbury's Old and New 
London, i. 114. You should consult this work. 

GEORGE POTTER. See article " John Baynes on Want 
of Indexes," in our 5 th S. viii. 87. 

F. C. B. ("Dimidiumfactiquiccepithabet"). Horace, 
Epist. i., 2, 40. 

A. L. M. Proofs of the two papers referred to and of 
others, with copy, will be sent to St. Ives. 

ABHBA ("Old Court Custom") .See "N. & Q.," 5^8. 
vi. 426, 507. 

C. T. PARKER.-See " N. & Q.," 6th S. i. 507. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The 
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " Advertisements and 
Business Letters to "The Publisher "at the Office, 20, 
Wellington Street, Strand, London, W.C. 

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com- 
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and 
to this rule we can make no exception. 



6"'S. II. AUG. 7, '80. J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



101 



LONDON, SATURDAY, AUGUST 7, 18SO. 



CONTENTS. N 32. 

NOTES: The Library of Christ's Hospital, 101 Leonine 
Verses on Portuguese Travelling : Rev. J. M. Neale, 102 
Colonial Arms To Archaeological Excursionists, 104 In- 
scription on a Tomb, St Mary's, Aylesbury St. Martin's- 
in- the- Fields St. Nicholas Errors of Authors Robert 
Raikes, 105. 

QUEKIKS: Early Gillrays, 105 Bishop Gauden Plague of 
London, 1665 An Eccentric Burial John Churchill, Daw- 
lish The Rabbinical Word = Type-cutter Phoenician 
Place-names, 106 "Borsholder" " Belle children" 
T. Barker Eskrick Family Bede's Northumbrian Version 
of St. John's Gospel Episcopal Heraldry Pews in Churches 
"Sewin" Roth well Church " Gammer Gurton's Story 
Books " " Might and main " " Persimmon," 107" Colly- 
west" Authors Wanted, 103. 

REPLIES:- The Bonython Flagon: Bonython of Bonython, 
in Cornwall "Life of Oliver Cromwell," 108 William Wil- 
berforce John Locker A Coffee-house in the Strand, 109 
"The Babes in the Wood'' Rock Figures "Smoke- 
farthings," 110 Derwent "The Lass of Richmond Hill," 
111 Five-shilling Piece of Oliver Cromwell The Grahams 
of Netherby, &c.. 112 " He comes too near," Ac. Whit- 
more Joneses- Christ's Hospital Fletcher Family The Oak 
and the Ash, 113 Modern Church Architecture" Maiden " 
R. Spofforth, 114 C. D. Golden Christmas as a Christian 
Name "Loathe to departe" S. Dunch, M.P. Benhall 
Peerage A rm-in- Arm Early Book Auctions Seaton, 
Rutland, 115 Prideaux Family Coat of Arms: Sir W. 
Harper "Bam Jam" Inn Vinegar Yard, Drury Lane 
"The Land o' the Leal," 116 "Modus vivendi "Tenny- 
son's "In Memoriam" Secret Chambers Hold up Oil 
Louis XIV., *c., 117 Baines Family " Malacca cane" 
"Lead, kindly light" "Anthony," &c., 118 Cowper's 
Mistakes about Birds-Authors Wanted, 119. 

NOTES ON BOOKS : " Joseph Octave Delepierre. In Me- 
moriam " Scoones's "Four Centuries of English Letters " 
Bedington's "Calendar of Home Office Papers" (Rolls 
Series), &c. 

Notices to Correspondents, &c. 



THE LIBRARY OP CHRIST'S HOSPITAL. 

This collection is far inferior to that belonging to 
St. Paul's School, of which a description has lately 
been given in your columns by MR. LUPTON (see 
" N. & Q..," 6 th S. i. 449), but it may interest 
some of your readers to have an account of it. 

The library of Christ's Hospital really consists 
of three collections of books. The first is known 
as the Thackeray Library, which is a small collection 
of modern standard works. The second is a col- 
lection of mathematical works, described as the 
library of the Royal Mathematical School ; and the 
third is a collection of ancient books, chiefly classical. 
If it be allowable to argue from the condition of 
the books of the classical collection, they would 
seem to have once been the ordinary instruction 
books of the most advanced classes ; but they have 
long ceased to be so used, and when the late head 
master, the Rev. G. C. Bell, now of Marlborough 
College, drew attention to their value and secured 
their preservation, very few knew of their exist- 
ence at all. As the school buildings were not 
entirely destroyed in the Great Fire, some of these 
books may have been in the possession of the 
school at an earlier date, and the large number of 
early editions of classical authors among these books 



gives some reason for supposing this to have been 
the case. The earliest are editions of Valerius Maxi- 
mus, printed at Venice in 1504, and of Terence, 
published at Paris by Robt. Stephens in 1529. 
There is also a copy of Simon Grynaeus' edition of 
Plato (Basle, 1534). Unfortunately there is not 
actually a specimen of those which are recognized as 
" e first printed editions of any Greek or Latin author. 

Of curious books the collection contains a copy 
of Barclay's Ship of Fooles and the Mirrour of 
Good Maners, but all the woodcuts are defaced 
with pen-and-ink additions by some one ignorant 
of its value ; also Higden's Policronicon, and 
Holinshed's Chronicles, 1587. The oldest Bible in 
the collection is an edition of the Bishops' Bible 
published by Barker in 1602, and the oldest edition 
of the Book of Common Prayer is a Cambridge 
edition of 1660. 

This library possesses the works of some who 
were scholars of the Hospital, e.g., Joshua Barnes 
and Hartwell Home ; and the Thackeray Library 
contains Leigh Hunt's Juvenilia, but, strangely 
enough, we have not the works of Samuel Taylor 
Coleridge or Charles Lanib, though the library is 
not without a reminiscence of the former, for in- 
side one of the huge folios of Brian Walton's Biblia, 
Sacra Polyglotta is a note referring to some school 
Philosophical Society which apparently owed it& 
origin to him. 

The library of the Mathematical School was 
no doubt formed when the Royal Mathe- 
matical Foundation was established in Christ's 
Hospital in 1673. There is a small fund, due to a 
bequest of a good friend of the foundation, Henry- 
Stone, 1686, for the express purpose of supplying 
books for this library, but the most valuable books 
seem to have been acquired not by purchase but as 
gifts. One donor, Mr. Thomas Heatley, presented, 
in 1700, a most interesting and valuable collection 
of ancient mathematical works. However the 
library may have been formed, it has been most 
carefully preserved, though the books show signs 
of use, and occasionally of misuse. It contains a 
set, unfortunately not complete, of the Philosophical 
Transactions of the Royal Society from 1665 to 
1713, .and a fair series, but incomplete, of the 
Nautical Almanack, almost from its first issue as a 
small work of 160 pages by the Astronomer Royal 
Maskelyne to the present yearly cyclopaedia of astro- 
nomical information. Of rare books there are in 
this collection the famous treatise of Copernicus, 
De Revolutionibus Orbium Ccelestium, published 
at Nuremberg, 1543; Tycho Brahe's Works; 
Kepler's Mudolphine Tables, and others of his 
astronomical works ; Galileo's Mechanics, and an 
English reprint of his Sidereus Nuncius, Huygens's 
Systema Saturnium; and the copy of the first 
edition of Newton's Principia, 1687. There are 
also some of the earliest works on natural science : 
the Optics of Alhazen and Vitello, Gilbert's Treatise 



102 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



|6"> g. II. AUG. 7, 80. 



on the Magnet, Kircher's Mundus Subterraneus, 
and others. As would be expected, there is a fair 
collection of works on navigation, written for the 
most part about the end of the seventeenth century, 
when the extension of British trade to the East 
Indies and to the west coast of Africa caused 
greater attention to be paid to theoretical navi- 
gation. Some of these books contain curious 
woodcuts, showing the manner of using the quaint 
nautical instruments which the quadrant and sextant 
have displaced. There are several atlases, English 
and Dutch, and other works on geography. One 
atlas, by Blaeu, is distinguished by its fine bind- 
ing, and by its coloured pictures, rather than plans, 
of the towns and fortifications described. 

Among books of travel are Hakluyt's Voyages, 
1599, and Purchas his Pilgrimes, 1625-6, which 
have been read, but not injured, by the "orphans 
of this house," as they inscribed themselves in the 
covers. I ought not to omit mentioning that the 
collection contains several editions of the Greek 
mathematical writers, Archimedes, Euclid, and 
Ptolemy, and is completed, though not so 
thoroughly as could be wished, by specimens of 
the mathematical writers of the last generation. 

I am glad to be able to state that a suggestion 
made in the account of St. Paul's School library 
has actually been carried out I hardly know 
whether intentionally or by accident by the 
preservation of specimens of the school-books 
in use at different periods for the instruction of 
the boys of the Royal Mathematical School, who 
according to the charter of foundation, for which 
we have to thank Mr. Pepys, were to be instructed 
in navigation with a view to serving on board ships 
of the Royal Navy ; indeed, several of these school- 
books are stated to have been specially compiled 
for this foundation. There are a few manuscripts, 
but they are not of any great interest. 

E. S. CARLOS. 

Christ's Hospital. 



LEONINE VERSES ON PORTUGUESE 

TRAVELLING : REV. J. M. NEALE. 
It is, if I mistake not, a legitimate and recog- 
nized function of " N. & Q." to dig up neglected 
gems from the " dark unfathomed caves " of 
periodical and provincial literature, and embalm 
them in its own amber for the admiration of pos- 
terity. It is thus that I venture to transcribe 
from the fugitive little volume in which it appeared 
(A Month in Portugal, by the Rev. Joseph Old- 
know, M.A., Birmingham, 1855) the following 
capital specimen of rhyming Latin verse, which 
was written by the author's travelling companion, 
the Rev. John M. Neale, M.A., Warden of Sack- 
ville College, East Grinsted. I have before me 
the original MS., which was presented to me as a 
curiosity by the late Dr. Oldknow; and this, 



which is jotted down with the pencil, bears evi- 
dence in its jerky and irregular cacography of the 
truth of my friend's statement (op. ciL, p. 98), that 
it was composed and written literally in equitando. 
Our travellers had passed the night, it appears, not 
slept, at an estalagem at the village of Sertaa, 
and were jogging along on their way to the Venda 
da Serra, on the road to Thomar, when the fol- 
lowing effusion was pencilled down by one pf 
them : 

" Omnibus hominibus hoc est nimis notura 
Lusitanum populum nunquam esse lotum : 
Inde viatoribus hoc fit eaepe votum, 
Eum ut diluvia nova mundent totum. 

Domes tenent pulices, cinrces tabernas, 
Infestant pediculi dominos et vernas, 
A quibus ut eruaa pectus atque pernag, 
Ne hanc quam praecipio medicinam fpernaa : 

Camphora cum spiritu vini prseparatum, 
Antequam dormiveris, fiat misturatum: 
Hoc per lectum spargier, hoc per omne stratum, 
Cimices et pulices fugat Est probatum. 

Somnum tamen interim non sperare datur ; 
A mulabus requies dire laceratur, 
Ab his ore manditur, pedibus saltatur, 
Et per ruptura laquear fcedo odoratur. 

Olim magnum daemonem, narrat ut Tobias, 
A Tobias Jectulo egit Azarias: 
At per tintinnabula, nee jam per res pias, 
Mulse nostrae daemonum pellunt kierarchias. 

Intras ut cubiculum, totu3 adstat vicus. 
Nullum tenet hominem vinea vel ficus : 
Adstat tabernarius, notus et amicus 
Omnibus communis es, vere caprificus.* 

Tu qui Lusitaniam intendis adire, 
Vias, vicos, populum execrabis dire : 
Quantum sitis perferes, quam sudabis mire ! 
Quantum instat strepitus ! quantum instat irae ! 

Ergo cum id toleres quod non dicit famen, 
Cum pro victu foenum sit, et pro lecto stramen, 
Tibi patientia conferat solamen ! 
Noster chorus dicito magna voce, Amen ! " 

Of these humorous lines Mr. Oldknow regretted 
that he was " unable to furnish the English reader 
with an adequate translation"; but one having 
been furnished him I believe he told me by 
his son as the last sheet of his little volume was 
passing through the press, he subjoined it as an 
appendix on his final page. It is as follows : 

" Who knoweth not the dirtiness of Lusitania's nation '\ 
Say, what can e'er improvement bring, except an 

inundation 1 
Vile insects fill the houses all, worse swarm in every 

bed: 
An you desire your skin to save, by my advice be led. 

Of camphorated alcohol take, ere you sleep, a phial ; 

With it bedew the bed-clothes well you '11 find it 
worth a trial : 

But hope not, weary one, for rest : the mules pro- 
hibit sleeping; 

Their bits some champ, their feet some stamp, their 
nightly revels keeping. 



"Caprificus omnibus es communis." 



6'hS. II. Atra. 7, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



103 



Nor stamps, nor rattling bits, alone disturb the tra- 
veller's rest, 

For odour3 through the chinks arise a still more 
grievous pest. 

An angel once, Tobias tells, for him expell'd a devil, 

But noisy bells and nasty smells now fright the Prince 
of evil. 

When to your chamber you retire, the town turns out 

to see ; 
The host and hostess, friends and all, invade your 

privacy. 
For him who visits Portugal, what grievances are 

waiting ! 
How he'll perspire, and vent his ire in vehement 

execrating ! 

How thirst will agonize his throat, throughout the 

livelong day, 
That parch'd has grown, with passing on along the 

toilsome way ! 
When nought he finds for bed but straw, for dinner 

coarsest rations, 
Oh, may he consolation find in that blest virtue 

patience ! " 

The following parody of Moore's song, " Believe 
me, if all those endearing young charms," may 
appear to merit preservation, as being from the 
pen of the same eminent scholar and " written off- 
hand, simply for his amusement " and that of his 
fellow traveller : 

" Believe me, if all of these horrible beds 

Which we sleep on so badly at night, 
Had holsters and mattresses, pillows and steads, 

And sheets of the cleanest of white, 
We should still be ill off as this moment we are, 

Let these nuisances cease as they will, 
If the mules just below, and just under the stair, 

Were standing and stinking there still. 

It is not the fare, and it is not the wine, 
Though better than either might be, 

It is not hard e^rgs, and no forks, when we dine, 
And no agiiafervente for tea : 

The mule that is truly so never gives o'er 
His champing by day and his smells ; 

While at night he frights men by his kicking the floor, 
And the devil by ringing his bells." 

P. 97. 

Our travellers visited together the conventual 
church of the Dominicans at Batalha, and here the 
muse of Dr. Neale was once more inspired. Here 
again it was on Pegasean saddle that he composed 
his beautiful ballad entitled Batalha : 
" We were kneeling in Batalha, about the dawn of day," 
which, having previously appeared, with some 
alterations, in the Churchman's Companion for 
July, 1854, is reprinted by Dr. Oldknow, with the 
author's permission, as it was originally written. 

Dr. Oldknow had the misfortune to lose his 
note- book in his travels, and was thus compelled 
to generalize many of his descriptions of churches, 
convents, scenes, and places, and omit altogether 
much that would have been interesting to the 
reader. But his little book is vivid and graphic 
in narration, genial in humour, and affords a lively 
picture of the country and its inhabitants. Some 



of the author's remarks upon matters ecclesiastical 
are in no small degree characteristic. He traces 
the vine and olive disease to the confiscation of 
conventual property in the revolution of 1834. 
The secularization of a monastery confirms sad 
apprehensions for the fate of the people who per- 
mitted it, though he hopes that their certain 
punishment may fall on them lightly, and lead 
them to repentance and restitution. And he takes 
occasion not to omit a final characteristic to 
express his nauseating abhorrence of tobacco, 
" whether stuffed into a pipe, or formed into a 
cigar, or pulverized into snuff," though this last, 
he admits, is its " most tolerable form." 

His recommendation to his fellow traveller to 
transmit, for the edification of the Count of 
Thomar, who had committed the iniquity of pur- 
chasing for his own residence part of a "dese- 
crated" convent, a copy of his edition of Spelman's 
History and Fate of Sacrilege, reminds me of 
certain other of the literary productions of Dr. 
Neale, which are also immediately before me. A 
few years previous to the date of his tour he pub- 
lished an elegant volume, with which the lovers of 
mediaeval religious Latin verse will not be un- 
acquainted : 

" Sequentiae ex Missalibus Germanicis, Anglicis, Gal- 
licis, aliisque Medii M\\, Collectse. Recensuit, Notu- 
lisque instruxit Joannes M. Neale, A.M., Collegii Sack- 
villensis Gustos. Londini, apud Joh. Gul. Parker et 
filium. MDCCOLII." 8vo. pp. 284. 

The hymnals of so many varying sects include 
the beautiful poem known as Jerusalem the Golden 
that it is familiar to church-goers of almost every 
denomination, as well as to the lovers of poetry in 
general. This was a free translation by Dr. Neale 
from the Latin verse of the Cluniac monk Bernard 
de Morlaix, a religious poet of the twelfth century, 
the original forming part of the exordium of his 
Juvenalian poem De Contemptu Mundi, a bitter 
satire upon the moral depravation of the time, 
extending to some three thousand lines. These 
are written in the metre technically known as 
the"Leoninus cristatus trilix dactylicus," which, 
while it is perhaps the most fascinating, is cer- 
tainly the most difficult of mediaeval rhythms. 
This portion of the exordium, consisting of about 
three hundred lines, and describing the peace and 
glory of heaven in contrast to the wretchedness and 
corruption of earth, was published in 1858 by Dr. 
Neale, who prefaced it with an English metrical 
version. The little volume, of which my copy 
is the seventh edition, is entitled, " The Rhythm 
of Bernard de Morlaix, Monk of Cluny, on the 
Celestial Country. Edited and translated by the 
Rev. J. M. Neale, D.D., Warden of Sackville 
College. London," 1865, square 12mo., pp. 48. 

All these are scholarly productions ; but one 
literary work with which the name of Dr. Neale 
is associated is not likely, I fancy, to be regarded 



104 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6'h S. II. Aco. 7, '80. 



with favour by the readers of this serial. This was 
his edition of the Pilgrim's Progress of John Bun- 
yan "for the use of children in the English 
Church." Apart from the absurdity of the belief 
that the youthful readers of Bunyan or, for the 
matter of that, the older care a straw for his dis- 
tinctive theology, it must be considered a most 
reprehensible thing on the part of an editor thus to 
tamper with the text of what, in a sense, must be 
held to be an English classic, for the sake of clipping 
and shaping the author's tenets down to his own Pro- 
crustean standard. Anyway, the sacrilegious deed 
has met with due reprobation at the hands of the late 
George Gilfillan, who devotes a few pages to the 
subject in his Third Gallery of Literary Portraits 
(ed. 1857, vol. ii. p. 311), where he stigmatizes 
Dr. Neale's edition as " unquestionably the most 
impudent book we ever read." 

WILLIAM BATES, B.A. 
Birmingham, 

COLONIAL ARMS. Arms of the Dominion of 
Canada. Quarterly of six : (In chief) 1. Ontario; 
2. Quebec ; (in fess) 3. New Brunswick ; 4. Mani- 
toba ; (in base) 5. British Columbia ; 6. Prince 
Edward's Isle. Over all an escutcheon of Nova 
Scotia. 

1. Ontario. Vert, three maple leaves or, on a 
chief arg. a cross gu. 

2. Quebec. Or, on a fess gu. between, in chief, 
two fleurs-de-lis az., and in base a sprig of three 
maple leaves vert, a lion of England of the first 
(i.e. a lion pass. gard. or). 

3. New Brunswick. Or, an ancient galley float- 
ing on the waves of the sea in base ppr., on a chief 
gu. a lion of England. 

4. Manitoba. Vert, a bison or, on a chief arg. 
a cross gu. charged in the centre with the imperial 
crown ppr. 

5. British Columbia. Arg. the royal crest of 
England (viz., on an imperial crown ppr. a lion 
pass, gard., royally crowned or), between the letters 
B. C. or, the whole enclosed by two branches (of 
laurel) vert, banded gold. 

6. Prince Edward's Isle. Arg., on a mound in 
base two (maple) trees vert. 

7. Nova Scotia. Or, on a fess wavy az. between 
three thistles slipped ppr. a fish naiant arg. 

The above, arranged as already described, form 
the official arms of the Dominion of Canada. I 
append the arms of a few cities, &c., of British 
North America. 

Montreal. Or, a saltire gu., fimbriated arg., 
between in chief a rose, in flanks a thistle and a 
shamrock, and in base a beaver, all ppr. 

Halifax. Or, on a mount in base a blue jay ppr. 

Brentford. Vert, a beaver or. 

Fredericton. Arg., on a mount in base a pine 
tree ppr. The chief per pale : 1. The united 
crosses of SS. George, Andrew, and Patrick, known 



as the " Union Jack"; 2. The royal arms of Great 
Britain and Ireland. (The chief, in fact, consists 
of the national flag and the royal standard im- 
paled.) 

Toronto. Quarterly : 1. The arms of England 
(Gu., three lions pass. gard. in pale or) ; 2. Sa., a 
beaver or ; 3. Sa., a garb or ; 4. Az., a steamboat 
or. 

The above coats are, I think, very fair, and not 
uninteresting, specimens of colonial heraldry. In 
one or two cases the bearings and arrangement 
offend a little against heraldic good taste, but not 
to so great an extent as do some of the curious 
composite Australian coats with which MR. SIM'S 
notes have made us familiar.* We must be struck 
by the care our North American brethren have 
taken in many cases to make their assumed arms 
indicate their connexion with the mother country. 
In " N. & Q.," and elsewhere, I have before now 
advocated the inclusion in the imperial arms of 
quarterings which should indicate cot only our 
great Indian empire, but also our vast colonial 
possessions. If this proposition should ever be 
favourably entertained by the proper authorities, 
it will, I hope, lead to the revision and improved 
arrangement of some of the bearings which our 
colonial brethren have assumed, and which it now 
appears to be no one's business to regulate. 

JOHN WOODWARD. 

Montrose. 

To ARCHAEOLOGICAL EXCURSIONISTS. As the 
season comes round for excursions, I am sure that 
no member of our archaeological societies will be 
offended by the resuscitation in your pages of the 
very clever and amusing bit of satire upon them 
contained in the epilogue of the last Westminster 
Play : 

"Indocti, doctique, en ! miscellanea turba, 

Auctumno featos jam referente dies, 
Praedictum in vicum soliti concurrere ! Prim6 

Collaudant sese; glorificatur opus. 
Jentaclo raptim sumpto, rhedisque parati?, 

Ecce ! hilarem pergunt carpere rit6 diem. 
Invitant circum docto loca digna notatu; . 

' Castra,' ' Pavimentum,' seu ' Mediaeva Domus/ 
Anxia praecipue at templis data cura sacratia, 

Quoque anno fuerint condita, consulitur. 
Tandem (praescriptae hie finis chartaeque, viaeque !) 

Hospitio fessos excipit Amphitryon. 
Hie estur, bibiturque, adsunt joca, blanditiaeque ! 

Deinde redux laetus quisque cubile petit. 
Felix iste labor levis, et conjuncta voluptas ! 

Cuinam explorandi non modus iate placet ? " 

May I venture to render it more universally 
intelligible by the following somewhat doggerel, 
but tolerably literal, translation 1 

<' When autumn now brings back its festal days, 

Wise and unwise, a miscellaneous mob, 
Rush to the destined town ; begin with praise, 
First of themselves, then glorify their job. 



* [See N. & Q./' 5". S. xi. 484 ; xii. 63; 6* S. ii. 78.] 



O'h S. II. AUG. 7, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



105 



A hasty breakfast snatched and coaches hired, 

Their hearts with cheerful expectation swelling, 
They seek the spots picked out to be admired, 

A pavement, camp, or mediaeval dwelling ; 
But moat on churches anxious care they spend, 

Studying to fix the year of their erection ; 
Till the day's jaunt and programme finds its end, 

Where some kind host invites them to refection. 
Here fun and flattery resound as they are dining, 

Then joyful each returns to rest and snore ; 
Thus, labour light with merriment combining, 

Who would not love the country to explore 1 " 

Not I. C. W. BlNGHAM. 

THE INSCRIPTION ON A TOMB IN THE NORTH 
TRANSEPT OF ST. MARY'S, AYLESBURY. 
*' Yf passing by this place thou dos desire 
To know what corpse here shry'd in marble lies 
The sorn'e of that whiche now thou dost require 
This scle'der verse shall soon to thee descrie. 
Entombed here dothe rest a worthie dame 
Extract and born of noble bouse and bloud, 
Her sire Lord Paget bight of worthie fame 
Whose virtues cannot sink in lethe's flood. 
Two brethren had she Baro's of this realme 
A knight her feere Sir Henry Lee he hight 
To whom she bare three impes which had to name 
Jhon, Henry, Mary slayn by Fortune's spight 
First two bei'g you'g which caused their pare'ts mo'e 
The third in flower and prime of all her yeares 
All three doe rest within this marble stone 
By whiche the fickle'es of worldly joys appears. 
Goad fre'd sticke not to strew with crimiso* flowers 
This marble stone wherein her cyndres rest 
For sure her Ghost lyes with the heave'ly powers 
And guerdon hathe of virtuous life posaest." 

W. D. M. 

ST. MARTIN'S-IN-THE-FIELDS. The following 
extract from Old and New London may be useful 
lo some of your readers : 

" The rate-books of this parish, St. Martin's-in-the- 
Fields, which (says Mr. P. Cunningham) are arranged 
sheet by sheet, after the manner of a Post Office directory, 
contain the name of every householder in the parish, 
from the levying of the first poor-law rate, in the reign 
of Elizabeth, down to the present time, and the church 
registers are admirably kept. The rate-books help us to 
identify the dwellings of very many distinguished persons 
in the last century." 

I fear that not many parishes can make the same 
fooast. W. E. 

ST. NICHOLAS, PATRON OF MAIDENS. The 
following curious passage occurs in Bishop Fisher's 
{edit. Barker, p. 8) Sermon of the Month's Minde 
of Margaret, Countess of Richmond, where it is 
said " she praied to S. Nicholas, the patron and 
helper of all true maydens, when nine years old, 
about the choice of a husband, and that the saint 
appeared in a vision, and announced the Earl of 
Richmond." K. C. HOPE. 

ERRORS OF AUTHORS (see 6 th S. i. 390, 414, 
433, 490, 512; ii. 5, 26, 44). MR. HAYDON'S com- 
munication (ante, p. 5) is, of course, conclusive in 
regard to Cruikshank and Punch. But the error 



was shared by writers who should have been better 
informed than M. Georges Duplessis. In the 
Quarterly Review for June, 1844, I find, at pp. 
171-2, the following passage: "Mr. Punch has 
pens of no common mark at his orders, as well as 
pencils very clever writers (we are sorry to see 
not so good-humoured as they were at the start) ; 
yet George Cruikshank and his fellows are real 
artists, and to their grotesque fertility this most 
diverting paper owes, at all events, half of its 
attraction." AUSTIN DOBSON. 

ROBERT RAIKES. I have recently seen several 
original letters written by Robert Riikes, towards 
the close of the last century, to a Rev. Mr. Llew- 
ellin, of Leominster, for whom, it appears by the 
correspondence, Raikes was employed to print 
some theological work, of which Mr. Llewellin was 
the author. The letters are extremely interesting, 
and contain many passages with reference to the 
progress of Sunday schools and the good effects re- 
sultingfrom them. They also exhibit the characterof 
Raikes as a pious and philanthropic man in a very 
pleasing manner. I have no doubt whatever that 
the letters are genuine, for they bear the Gloucester 
post-marks corresponding to the several dates on 
which they purport to have been written, and 
some of them are franked by Mr. John Pitt, who 
was M.P. for the city at that time, and also by 
S. Woodcock, who was then the postmaster at 
Gloucester. These letters are now in the pos- 
session of Mr. J. B. Froysell, of Kington, Here- 
fordshire, who, I believe, wishes to dispose of 
them. J. J. P. 

Oxford Circuit. 



We must request correspondents desiring information 
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their 
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the 
answers may be addressed to them direct. 

EARLY GILLRAYS. I have just had an oppor- 
tunity of running through a curious volume, now, 
I believe, getting very scarce, The History of the 
Westminster Election in 1784, when Fox, Lord 
Hood, and Sir Cecil Wray were candidates. It is 
a goodly quarto of between 500 and 600 pages, 
and contains the various squibs published during 
the forty days that the contest lasted. It contains 
also no less than sixteen very clever caricatures by 
Gillray. Wanting some information as to one or 
two of these, I turned to Evans and Wright's 
Account of Gillray's Caricatures, and, to my sur- 
prise, that work does not contain the slightest, 
reference to them. I had no better success on 
consulting Wright's Caricature History of the 
Georges, although Wright gives, at p. 392, a capital 
copy of the portrait of Sam Howse, the " Patriotic 
Publican," from one of the Gillray caricatures in 



106 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6th s. II. AUG. 7, 



the volume to which I am referring. I see by 
reference to Lowndes that Bingley's copy of the 
book I am writing about sold for 2Z. 10s., because 
it contained the dedication to the Duchess oi 
Devonshire, which was suppressed. Any informa- 
tion as to these sixteen Gillrays, or the cause of the 
suppression of the dedication, will be welcome to 
AN OLD WESTMINSTER. 

PORTRAIT OF BISHOP GAUDEN. In the National 
Portrait Exhibition at South Kensington in 1866 
there was exhibited (No. 952 in the catalogue) a 
portrait in oil of Bishop Gauden, the property of 
of T. H. Bates, Esq. It is now in my possession, 
having been purchased by me at Sotheby's, at the 
sale of Mr. Bates's pictures on Feb. 5 last, and I 
am anxious to have some information as to its 
history. It is a half length. The Bishop wears 
a wide black college cap and episcopal robes. In 
his right hand is a book (described in an inscription 
on the back of the frame as a copy of Eikon Basi- 
like). To the right a mitre, and above it, " anno 
1660, setatis 53." Canvas 32x26 inches. If 
Gauden was born, as usually stated, in 1605, he 
must have been at least fifty-four years of age in 
1660. Is anything known of this portrait before 
its exhibition at South Kensington, and did any 
notices of it appear whilst it was exhibited ? 

EICHARD C. CHRISTIE. 
Parley House, Matlock. 

PLAGUE OF LONDON, 1665. In Pepys's Diary 
(vol. ii. p. 313, ed. 1828), mention is made of the 
"child of a citizen in Gracious St., a saddler," 
who was saved by being given by its parents into 
the arms of a friend, who carried it to Greenwich, 
they having lost all their other children by the 
plague, and being in despair of escaping it them- 
selves. Is the name or the subsequent history of 
the child known ? There was a picture of this 
incident in an exhibition of the Eoyal Academy. 
I should be very glad to know the painter's name 
and the exact date of the exhibition, which I think 
was two years back. L. PH. 

AN ECCENTRIC BURIAL. Eev. Langton Free- 
man, of Whilton, co. Northampton, and rector of 
Old Bilton, co. Warwick, in his will, dated Sept. 16, 
1783, after bequeathing money to found schools at 
Long Buckby, Old Bilton, &c., gave the following 
singular directions for his interment : 

" And first, for five days after my decease and till my 
body grows offensive I would not be removed out of the 
place or bed I shall die on, and then I would be carried 
and laid in the same day decently and privately, in the 
summer house now erected in the garden belonging to 
dwellinghouse where I now inhabit in Whilton, and 

be laid in the same bed there, with all the appur- 
tenances thereto belonging, and to be wrapped in a strong 
double winding sheet ; and in all other respects to be in- 
terred as near as may be to the description we receive in 
Holy Scripture of our Saviour's burial. The doors and 
windows to be locked up or bolted, and to be kept in near 



the same manner and state as they shall be in at the 
time of my decease ; and I desire that the building or 
summer house may be planted around with evergreen 
plants; and fenced off with iron or oak pales and painted 
of a dark blue colour: and for the due performance of 
this, in manner aforesaid," 

he devised the manor of Whilton and certain lands 
to his nephew Thomas Freeman, of Daventry, Esq., 
whose daughter Marianne carried them in marriage 
to Dr. Charles Rattray, of Daventry. Any in- 
formation respecting these eccentricities, and why 
it is that Mr. Freeman's burial-place is allowed t> 
remain in its present disgraceful condition, will be 
gratefully received. From what I saw a few weeks 
since I am sorry I did not examine the place, as 
believe his remains are still visible. What 
has become of the property? Is there any living 
representative? H. A. 

Holloway, N. 



e 

s 

i 





JOHN CHURCHILL, DAWLISH, CIRCA 1801. 
Western Port, on the southern shore of this colony 
[Victoria], was discovered during the first week of 
1798 by that intrepid sailor George Bass, who re- 
mained in it for about a fortnight. The first survey 
of it was made by Lieutenant James Grant, in 
H.M. armed brig Lady Nelson, during the months 
of March and April, 1801. Amongst other names 
conferred by him was that of Churchill, on an island 
which he said he named after a "Mr. John Churchill, 
of Dawelish, in the county of Devon." I am anxious 
to learn some brief particulars about this gentle- 
man, notably his social position and the date of 
his death. Perhaps some resident at Dawlish can 
oblige me with the information I require. 

J. B. 

Melbourne, Australia. 

[See " N & Q.," 5 th S. v. 448; vi. 55.] 

THE RABBINICAL WORD=TYPE-CUTTER. Afc 
the end of the Second Book of Chronicles (the end 
of the Hebrew Bible) the following line stands m 
many Bibles : 

prv xh ppinon prnrui prn 

The interpretation (Thiele) is, 

" Fortis esto et fortes nos geramus ! [2 Sam. x. 12.J 
Typographies damno ne afficiatur ! " 

This Rabbinical word for typographus is from the 
Hebrew pp|"T> to hack, cut, engrave (hence the 

word for decree, &c.). Can any of your readers 
say when this line was first introduced, and what 
is intended by it 1 It must have been after the 
invention of printing. W. G. 

PHOENICIAN PLACE-NAMES. In Dr. M. A. Levy's 
Phoenisches Worterbuch I find >3J^, " Sex, Six, 
Stadt in Spanien in der Nahe von Malaga "; and 



(?) N.p. Alas (?) ; Name einer Stadt." 
Does either of these places now exist ? and, if so, 



6ih s. ii. AUG. 7, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



107 



under what name? and where is or was the 
latter? E. S. CHARNOCK. 

Boulogne-sur-Mer. 

" BORSHOLDER." This word occurs in Pegge's 
Alphabet of Kenticisms (see English Dialect 
Society, Original Glossaries, ser. C. iii. 3). Lambard 
derives it from A.-S. borhes ealdor, which he renders 
" elder of the pledges." Is there any authority for 
borhes ealdor besides Somner's sole dictum ? I 
have consulted Leo's Anglo-Saxon Diet., and find 
no mention of the word there. There is authority 
for burh eaMor=borough elder, but I don't think 
this can be the orgin of borsholder, the s being 
left unaccounted for by this derivation. 

A. L. MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

"BELLE CHILDREN." I have lately met with 
three wills, dated in the years 1551, 1558, and 1594, 
which contain bequests to "belle children" or 
" belchildren." Judging from the contexts, I sup- 
pose this term to be equivalent to "grandchildren," 
but not being able to find it in any dictionary to 
which I have access, I should be glad to ascertain 
if my conjecture is correct, and should feel obliged 
by information on the subject. 

J. H. GURNET. 

Northrepps Hall, Norwich. 

THOMAS BARKER OF LINTON, CAMBRIDGESHIRE, 
OB. 1777. I am desirous of obtaining some infor- 
mation respecting his pedigree and arms. 

HENRY E. BARKER. 

ESKRICK FAMILY, OF YORK AND BOLTON-LE- 
MOORS, LANCASHIRE. Can you give me informa- 
tion respecting this old family? Originally of 
York, a branch was established in the neighbour- 
hood of Bolton at the commencement of the last 
century, in the possession of landed property which 
they held until a few years ago. 

R. ASHWORTH. 

Bolton. 

BEDE'S NORTHUMBRIAN VERSION OF THE GOS- 
PEL ACCORDING TO ST. JOHN. Has this work 
been entirely lost, or does the Lindisfarne Codex 
(once called the "Durham Book," and now pre- 
served in the British Museum) contain and repre- 
sent a later copy of it ? According to Prof. Skeat's 
edition of the Lindisfarne MS. its Latin text dates 
about A.D. 700, whilst the English gloss, written 
above it by a certain Aldred, belongs to the tenth 
century. H. KREBS. 

Oxford. 

EPISCOPAL HERALDRY.-;-! presume that, in 
virtue of their episcopal rank, suffragan, as well as 
retired colonial, bishops are entitled to use a mitre 
for their crest. But what is the use in regard to 
arms ? If I may particularize, has the Bishop of 
Bedford, for instance, or the Bishop of Dover, any 



official seal] Or has the present Archdeacon of 
London a continued right to the use of the impaled 
arms to which he was, qua Bishop of Colombo, 
entitled ? Can, in fact, unattached bishops be 
recognized in heraldry ? H. W. 

New Univ. Club. 

PEWS IN CHURCHES. At what period was the 
practice of placing pews in churches first intro- 
duced in England, and how many years were 
occupied before it became the general and almost 
invariable rule, as at present, for a church to be 
pewed? B. K. 

[If by "pews" our correspondent means "fixed seats/' 
the custom arose only about the fifteenth century.] 

" SEWIN." The salmon-trout is here popularly 
known by this name. Can any one give me the 
origin of the word, or say if it is used with the 
same meaning elsewhere ? I have not found it in 
any glossary. Halliwell, however, has " sewant," 
the plaice, as a Northumberland word. Spurrell's 
Welsh Dictionary has, " Penllwyd, gray-headed, 
n. grayling, sewin," evidently confounding the 
salmon-trout with the grayling. 

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

Cardiff. 

EOTHWELL CHURCH, KETTERING. Can any of 
your readers give me any information with respect 
tp the accidental discovery of the crypt in this 
church some few years ago ? The crypt is said to 
have been closely packed with skulls and thigh- 
bones, the skulls bearing evidence of having 
belonged to a people of an early age. Has any 
conclusion been arrived at as to the date or object 
of this interment ? FREDERICK MANT. 

" GAMMER GURTON'S STORY BOOKS." Wanted 
a copy of this collection of old English story books, 
by him who " revised and amended them," some 
forty years ago, " for the amusement and delight 
of all good little masters and misses." 

AMBROSE MERTON. 

40, St. George's Square, S.W. 

" MIGHT AND MAIN." " With all one's might 
and main": wherein does "main" differ from 
" might " ? We can understand " velis et remis," 
"velisque remisque," or "manibus pedibusque," 
but what is " might and main "? The old English 
miht and mcegen are mere varieties of mdgan, to 
be able, p. mihte or meahte. There is an intelli- 
gible distinction in the words " with all thy heart, 
and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and 
with all thy strength" (Mark xii. 30), but none 
that I can see in " might and main." 

E. COBHAM BREWER. 

" PERSIMMON." I am very anxious to discover 
the meaning of this word, which is used by De 
Quincey in his article, " On Murder, considered as 



108 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6* S. II. AUG. 7, '80. 



one of the Pine Arts." I have utterly failed to find 
out the meaning, and have come to the conclusion 
that the only source from which I can obtain the 
information is "N. & Q." The sentence runs 
thus at p. 48 of my edition of De Quincey : " He 
had taken to wearing his beard again ; why or 
with what view it passes my persimmon to under- 
stand." W. C. DRUMMOND, Major. 

[Stormonth gives " Persimmon " (an Indianjaame) as 
an American tree and its fruit.] 

" COLLYWEST." This word occurs in chap. xxxi. 
of Miss A. B. Edwards's powerful novel Lord 
BracTcenbury, and is explained in the margin as 
meaning "contrariwise, unfortunate." I was about 
to send it as a new word to " N. & Q.," when I 
remembered the editor's caution, and referred to 
Wright's Provincial Dictionary, where I found it 
under the form " Colly weston." Now Colly weston 
is a village near Stamford, and I ask for informa- 
tion whether the word properly has its " local 
habitation" there, or whether the similarity is 
merely accidental, like the hamlet of Owlpen, 
near Dursley, which, I suppose, has no connexion 
with Messrs. Macniven & Cameron's ingenious 
invention. EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

AUTHORS or QUOTATIONS WANTED. 
" Let no man talk of trifles. The origin of life is so 
small that no microscope in aid of human sight can 
reach it; yet life is a principle so wide-reaching that I 
am not sure whether, to a mind of just perception, that 
gluten and cased pulp of life, a snail, be not absolutely 
a greater thing than Chimborazo." 

E. WALFORD, M.A. 

" When they talked of their Raphaels, Correggios. and 

stuff, 
He shifted his trumpet and only took snuff." 

GOEILLA, 



THE BONYTHON FLAGON : BONYTHON OP 

BONYTHON, IN CORNWALL. 

(6 th S. i. 294, 345.) 

With reference to the article in the Gentleman's 
Magazine, quoted supra, p. 294, allow me to say 
that not only is it incorrect in saying that the 
name of Bonython is " blotted out of the record of 
human life/' but that I am a lineal descendant of 
the Bonythons of Bonython, in Cury, Cornwall. 
The explanation of the impression that the family 
had become extinct is to be found in the fact that 
my grandfather, Thomas Bonython, who was born 
in Cornwall about the year 1787, spent the greater 
part of his life in America and Australia. I am 
anxious to remove this impression, as I notice that 
the family is reported to be extinct, not only by 
the Gentleman's Magazine, but in Lake's Parochial 
.History of Cornwall, and in the Eev. A. H. Cum- 
Jaings's very interesting work on The Churches and 



Antiquities of Cury and Gunwalloe (1875), which 
has a chapter devoted to the Bonythons. All the 
accounts referred to contain inaccuracies, but, 
under the circumstances, this is not surprising. 
I may state that, although the family had con- 
siderable possessions in Cornwall, amongst others . 
Bonython in Cury, Carclew in Mylor, and Bissoe 
in Perranarworthal, and although Keskymer Bony- 
thon (whose wife was a descendant of one of the 
Dukes of Exeter) was sheriff of the county in 
1619, the Bonythons were much in London, 
especially about the time of the Stuarts, taking an 
active part in the political affairs of the nation. 
In 1684 Charles Bonython (of whose career a brief, 
and by no means satisfactory, sketch is given in 
Woolrych's Lives of Eminent Serjeants') was elected 
a Member of the House of Commons for West- 
minster, of the courts of which city he was for 
eighteen years the steward. There is still in- 
existence, I believe, a letter written by the famous 
Samuel Pepys to Lord Berkeley, with reference to 
a member of the family, who in* the letter, which 
is dated Feb. 22, 1677-8, is associated with a 
relative, Capt. Trevanion, a descendant of Sir 
Hugh Trevanion, who was knighted at the battle 
of Bosworth Field. 

In your quotation from the Gentleman's Maga- 
zine you adopt the writer's mode of spelling the 
name viz., Bonithon but our way of spelling it r 
which was that of Serjeant Bonython, and is that 
followed in regard to the property, is quite as 
ancient as the other, although, of course, in old 
books and documents both forms are found. 
Carew, in his Survey of Cornwall (1602), spells 
the name both ways ; but in mentioning that the 
wife of one Sir William Godolphin, and the mother 
of another Sir William, was a Bonython, he spells 
the name as I have now written it. For my infor- 
mation about the family, on account of the distance 
at which I live from the old country, I am quite- 
dependent on tradition and on easily obtainable 
works, consequently I am much obliged to MR. 
MILLETT for his note about Blanche Bonython's 
gift to St. Mary's Church at Penzance. Any other 
information of a similar kind would be esteemed 
a great favour. I sincerely hope that before this 
time you have received from some of your numerous 
readers particulars as to the whereabouts of the 
Bonython flagon, which bears an inscription stating 
that it was used at the coronation banquet of 
James I. by a member of the family, who officiated 
at the banquet. JOHN LANGDON BONYTHON. 

Adelaide, South Australia. 

"LIFE OF OLIVER CROMWELL " (6 th S. i. 155y 
219). Seeing that MR. SOLLY has such a minute 
knowledge of books on the history of Cromwell, I 
shall feel obliged if he (or, indeed, any one else) 
will state who the author was of the history of 
which the title-page is as follows : 



6* S. II. AUG. 7, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



109 



" The Perfect Politician : or a Pull View of the Life 
and Actions (Military and Civil) of Oliver Cromwell. 
Containing also a History of the late Civil War, so far as 
he was concerned therein. The Second Edition. Where- 
unto is added His Character; and a Compleat Catalogue 
of all the Honours conferr'd by him on several persons. 
Qui nescit Dissimulare, nescit Regnare. London, Printed 
in the Year 1680." 12mo. 

The initials " I. S." are appended to the short 
address " To the People of England " or " To the 
Reader," and they appear to be those of the author. 
For a long time there seem to have existed doubts 
as to where Cromwell's remains were laid after his 
death and as to their ultimate resting-place. Baker's 
Chronicle of the Kings of England (Lond., 1679, 
folio, p. 638), says, " The corpse had been -privately 
inhumed many days before the solemnity in Henry 
VII.'s chapel"; and the said history of 1680 says : 

"The corpse. ..was on Sept. 26, about ten at night, 
privately removed from Whitehall to Somerset House, 
where it remained in private some days till all things 
were in readiness for public view ; which being accom- 
plished, his Effigies was with great state and magnificence 
exposed openly; multitudes daily flocking to see the 
sight," &c. 

And always after this Baker only refers to the effigies 
and the waxen picture, so that the remains seem to 
have been privately disposed of. According to 
some accounts it was not publicly known where he 
was buried. Again, others say that his remains 
were disinterred and his head stuck up at West- 
minster 'Hall ; one account is in a note in Nash's 
edition of Hudibras, viz. : 

" Peter Sterry dreamed that Oliver Cromwell was to 
be placed in heaven, which he imagined to be the real 
heaven above, but it turned out to be the carnal heaven 
at the end of Westminster HalJ, where his head was 
fixed after the Restoration. There were two victualling 
houses at the end of Westminster Hall under the Ex- 
chequer, the one called Heaven and the other Hell. 
Near to the former Oliver's head was fixed Jan. 30, 
1660/1." 

If former accounts are true there is possibly 
some mistake here, and some other head than that 
of Cromwell may have been stuck up. I think it 
was stated, in a late number of " N. & Q." [5 th S. 
x. 264, 358], seemingly with truth, that Cromwell's 
remains were privately interred in Yorkshire. 
What is the truth of the matter or the generally 
received opinion respecting it 1 D. WHYTE. 

[See also "N. & Q.," 5> S. ii. 205, 240, 466; iii. 27, 52, 
126,273,357; x. 277. J 

WILLIAM WILBERFORCE (6 th S. ii. 86). The 
town residence of this excellent man was the house 
at Kensington Gore subsequently occupied by the 
Countess of Blessington (Count d'Orsay's studio 
was in a detached lodge on the Chiswick side of 
the entrance gates), afterwards (in 1851) tenanted 
by Alexis Soyer, the well-known chef, who therein 
set up a huge restaurant, called "Soyer's Sym- 
posium," and ultimately acquired by the Royal 
Commissioners of the Exhibition of 1851, who 



ruthlessly pulled the interesting mansion down, 
including a "comic" panorama in monochrome, 
which your humble servant painted for Soyer on 
one of the staircases. S. H. C. will find plenty of 
information respecting Wilberforce's residence at 
Gore House in Thornbury and Walford's Old and 
New London. G. A. SAL A. 

He died, according to the Gentleman's Magazine, 
" at the house of Mr. Smith in Cadogan Place." 
The number is not given, but probably it could be 
ascertained by reference to the Post Office Directory t 
or the Red Book, or Blue Book for 1833 or 1834. 
E. WALFORD, M.A. 

Hampstead, N.W. 

William Wilberforce died at a house in Cadogan 
Place, Sloane Street, Chelsea, number either 40 or 
42, I am not certain which, but I think the 
latter. F. B. 

JOHN LOCKER (6 th S. ii. 86). With reference 
to H. A. W.'s question about a portrait of John 
Locker, I believe it must be the portrait of the 
Rev. John Locker, formerly incumbent of St. 
Lawrence, Exeter, and of Kenton, Devon. His 
brother, Capt. William Locker, died Lieutenant- 
Governor of Greenwich Hospital. As the Rev. 
John Locker was my great uncle, I should, if 
possible, very much like to see the picture. 

F. LOCKER. 

25, Chesham Street, S.W. 

A COFFEE-HOUSE IN THE STRAND (6 th S. ii. 
48 ? 78). Andrew Millar lived in the Strand, and 
in his early years generally dined at an adjacent 
tavern ; his house was opposite, or over against, 
Catherine Street, and there seems to be nothing to 
show that this daily haunt of his was in the Strand ; 
it may have been in Catherine Street (Nichols's 
Literary Anecdotes, iii. 387). MR. AUSTIN DOBSON 
has already shown that the story cannot be true in 
respect to Tom Jones, and to this may be added 
the statement of Mr. Charles Knight, who, in 
Shadows of the' Old Booksellers, says that at 
Millar's house, No. 141 in the Strand, he " con- 
cluded, over many a hospitable entertainment in 
his upper rooms (for the old days of booksellers' 
bargains at taverns were over), his treaties with 
Fielding and Thomson, with Hume and Robertson." 
I am unable to say when and where the story in 
question first appeared, but it is to be found in a 
little volume entitled Anecdotes of Books and 
Authors (Lond. 12mo. 1836), p. 216, and there the 
expression only is "at a tavern over a beefsteak 
and a bottle," and with the further addition that 
Millar had advanced Fielding in all 2,500?. during 
his life, the whole of which debt he cancelled in 
his will. The story, as related, is clearly an error; 
but may I be pardoned for asking MR. C. A. WARD 
why he calls it a " time-blink," and, in fact, what 
is meant by that curious compound word ? Such 



110 



NOTES AND QUERIES. re* s. ir. AUG. 7, m 



words always remind me of Dean Swift's remark 
on new words in his Letter to the Earl of Oxford 
on the English Tongue, where he remarks on " the 
affectation of some late authors to introduce and 
multiply cant words, which is the most ruinous 
corruption in any language." It is very certain 
that at no previous time have writers been so 
ready to introduce new words as they are now. 
It was said by Horace that old words are ever 
dying out and new ones taking their place ; but 
at the present time there is a very sad tendency 
to set aside old words which are good, and to 
substitute new ones which often are bad ; and 
it is thought enough to say of any new word, "It is 
used in print," to stamp it with authority. Thus 
it was lately said of seascape (ante, p. 58) that the 
word is to be found in a modern book, as evidence 
of its being recognized as an English word, where- 
as its use in print only shows the boundless eccen- 
tricity of modern writers. EDWARD SOLLY. 

" THE BABES IN THE WOOD " (6 th S. ii. 86). 
In answering MR. MACCULLOCH'S query, first let 
me say that the title he gives this ballad of The 
Babes in the Wood, although frequently used, is 
incorrect. The old play, from which the ballad 
may have been drawn, is entitled : 

'Two Lamentable Tragedies; the one of the murder 
of Maister Beech, a chandler in Thames Streete, &c. 
The other of a young child murthered in a wood by two 
ruffins, with the consent of his Unkle. By Rob. Yarrin- 
ton, 1601, 4to." 

Kitson tried to refute Percy's suggestion that the 
play was the original of the ballad by quoting the 
following entry in the registers of the Stationers' 
Company : 

"15 Oct., 1595, Thomas Millington entred for his 
copie, under; th[e h]andes of bothe the Wardens, a 
Ballad intituled The Norfolk Gent, his Will and Testa- 
ment, and howe he committed the Iceepinge of his children to 
his owne brother, whoe d'elte moste wickedly with them, and 
howe God plagued him for it." 

But I find in Baker's Biographia Dramatica an 
assertion that Yarrington's play was not printed 
"till many years after it was written." Sharon 
Turner and Miss Halstead favoured the rather 
untenable opinion that the wicked uncle was in- 
tended to represent Kichard III., and that therefore 
the date of the ballad was much earlier than that 
usually claimed for it. In Percy's Eeliques the 
two lines referred to by your correspondent are 
printed as 

" And in a voyage to Portugal 
Two of his sonnes did dye." 

Ritson has the following note in his Ancient Sonq 
(1829, vol. ii. p. 155) : 

Tr"i r vova g e > A - D - 1588. See the Catalogue of the 
HarLMSS., No. 167 (15). Dr. Percy, not knowing tha 
the text alludes to a particular event, has altered it t( 
a voyage." 

HENRY B. WHEATLEY. 



KOCK FIGURES (5 th S. xii. 89). MR. C. A. 
WARD, quoting from Labillardiere's Voyage a la 
Recherche de la Peyrouse, says that " there is a rock 
jlose to, or one of, the Eddy stone rocks like a vessel 
n full sail, that has deceived English and French 
navigators," and asks, " Is this mentioned in English 
)ooks, and is the resemblance still existing 1 " I 
lave not been able to refer to the French edition 
if Labillardiere, but in the English translation, 
mblished by Stockdale in 1800, I have not been 
xble to find the fact mentioned by MR. WARD. 
[s not MR. WARD, however, confounding the 
Eddystone reef in the English Channel with the 
rock of the same name off the south coast of Van 
Diemen's Land, or, as it is now called, Tasmania ? 
Seeing that D'Entrecasteaux's expedition in search 
of La Perouse, to which Labillardiere was attached 
as one of the naturalists, sailed from Brest, it never 
went within two degrees of latitude of the first, 
whilst the second was seen more than once, and is 
more than once referred to. In mentioning this 
rock the Admiralty sailing directions (Australian 
Directory, fifth ed., i. 186) speaks of it as re- 
sembling " an awkward tower," and (ibid., sixth 
ed., i. 371) as resembling an " ill-shaped " one. 
It may interest MR. WARD to know that there is 
another rock shaped like a ship in the adjacent 
seas ; Brig Rock, to the eastward of King's Island, 
in Bass's Strait, being described by the above 
authority (sixth ed., i. 207) as having been named 
from the resemblance. J. B. 

Melbourne, Australia. 

" SMOKE-FARTHINGS " (6 th S. i. 43V). The fol- 
lowing extracts are from Cowel's Law Dictionary : 

" Smoak-farthings ; The Pentecostals or customary ob- 
lations offered by the dispersed inhabitants within a 
diocese when they made their processions to the mother 
cathedral church, came by degrees into a standing annual 
rent, called smoak-farthings. For in the year 1444 William 
Alnewyke, Bishop of Lincoln, issued out his commission, 
'Ad levandum le smoak-farthings, alias diet. Lincoln 
far things... ad utilitatem nostrae matricis ecclesise cath. 

Lincoln Dictae Smoak-farthings conceduntur ad con- 

structionem S. Margaretae Leicestr.' ' And about the 
year 1470 John, Bishop of Lincoln, sent his injunctions 
to John Gilbert, his commissary general within the 
archdeaconry of Oxford, and George Ward, D.D., to 
move the curates or parochial clergy to advise their 
people of their antient and laudable custom of processions 
and oblations to the mother cathedral church of the 
diocese at Whitsuntide ' ; ' Omnes et singulas oblationea 
hujusmodi, quadrantes Peritecostales, alias smoak-far- 
things, vulgariter nuncupatas.' " 

See also verb. " Smoak-silver," where land is 
spoken of as " held by the payment of smoak-silver 
to the sheriff of the yearly sum of six pence." 
There is also " smoak-silver " and " smoak-penny " 
paid to the ministers of divers parishes, to be paid 
in lieu of tithe- wood. Bee Cowel's Law Dictionary, 
ed. 1727. The reader will find some interesting 
information on the above by referring to the same 
author under the words " Chimney-money," 



. 1 1. AUG. 7, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



Ill 



" Hearth-money," " Smoak-money," " Fuage o: 
Focage," " Foco," &c. ; but I must not forget thai 
the editor of " N. & Q." claims a limited liability. 

E. C. HARINGTON. 
The Close, Exeter. 

Blackstone, in his Commentaries, i. 323, says : 

"As early as the Conquest mention is made in Domes' 

day Book of fumage or fuge, vulgarly called smoke- 

farthingp, which were paid by custom to the king for 

every chimney in the house." 

In " N. & Q.," l" 9t S. ix. 513, is printed an ex- 
tract from the register of William Alnewick, Bishop 
of Lincoln, dated 1444, containing a commission 
for the application of " le smoke-farthinges, alias 
diet. Lincoln farthinges," payable to the cathedral 
church of Lincoln, to the construction of a bell 
tower in the church of St. Margaret, Leicester. 
Here the term appears rather to mean the same as 
" smoke-silver" in Blount, otherwise called "smoke- 
penny," which was a sum of money " paid to the 
ministers of divers parishes as a modus in lieu of 
tithe-wood. And in some manors (formerly be- 
longing to religious houses) there is still paid, as 
an appendant to the said manors, the ancient Peter- 
pence by the name of smoke-money." According 
to Blount, s.v. " Fuage," the tax of "smoke-money" 
or " chimney-money " was originally imposed by 
the Black Prince upon his subjects in the dukedom 
of Aquitaine, and amounted to one shilling for 
every fire. He further says that in the Rot. Parl, 
25 Edward III., it is called " hearth-silver." 

S. J. H. 

I do not think that this tax paid yearly in 
some parishes to the vicar or rector, and in others 
to the lord of the manor, by all persons who had 
chimneys is yet quite obsolete. I have been told 
that it has been paid recently at North Kelsey, 
and I know that it has been collected within 
human memory at Messingham and at Kirton-in- 
Lindsey. The churchwardens' accounts of the 
latter parish, under the year 1671, contain the 
following : " I reckon nothing for my own labour 
and chimney money, which I hope you will allow." 
The following passage occurs in Mr. North's 
Chronicle of the Church of St. Martin, in Lei- 
cester : 

"Among the receipts of the churchwardens in the 
reign of Queen Mary are several entries by 'Lincoln 
Farthings.' These and ' smoke farthings ' were identical. 
The 'smoke farthings' appear to have been in some 
cases an ancient ecclesiastical impost, collected through- 
out the diocese for the use of the cathedral, and in con- 
sequence were frequently called after the name of the 
mother church ; so the smoke farthings collected in this 
town would be called ' Lincoln Farthings,' Leicester 
being at that time within that diocese." P. 143. 

EDWARD PEACOCK. 
BottesforJ Manor, Brigg. 

" Smoke-farthings " were a sort of chimney tax. 
The Rev. Lewin George Maine (sometime vicar of 



St. Laurence, Reading), in his Lectures on the 
History and Antiquities of Stanford-in-the-Vale t 
Berkshire (Parker, 1866, p. 46), says that 
" in the churchwardens' book... we have sums of money . 
'payd for smoake-farthings.' This was a yearly rent 
paid by the inhabitants of a diocese at Whitsuntide when 
they made the customary procession to the cathedral or 
mother church, which in the case of Stanford was that 
of Salisbury. A farthing was collected from every house 
as a composition for the customary dues." 

See also Manley's Nomothetes (1684) under 
the words "Smoke-silver," "Chimney-money," 
" Fuage or Focage," and " Hearth-money." 

CHR. W. 

A composition for offerings made in Whitsun 
week to the cathedral of the diocese, or to the 
Pope, by every man who occupied a house with 
a chimney ; also called Pentecostals, " Whitsun 
farthings," or " smoke-money." My authority for 
this is Glossary of Ecclesiastical Terms (Riving- 
tons). OSTIARIUS. 

DERWENT (6 th S. ii. 11). I see that PROF. 
SKEAT incidentally explains Derwent as " white 
water." Is this certain 1 ? (1) Is it quite certain 
that the Der =W. dwfr, dwr ? In names of 
places this Celtic word for water generally be- 
comes Dur, Duro, Dubr, the Celtic vowel 
appearing as u in the Latin form. The Latin 
form of Derwent is Derventio. (2) Is it quite cer- 
tain that -went=W. gwyn, white, fair ? I see two 
difficulties in the way of this equation, (1) the 
vowel e in -went for the Welsh y, and (2) the t. 
How is the t to be explained? The form Der- 
guentid is found in Nennius, Derwennyd in 
Aneurin (see Pearson, Hist. Maps, p. 22). I would 
suggest that perhaps Derwent may = Dwrgwent, 
the water of the fair region, of the plain. But it 
would be well to have the opinion of Celtic scholars 
on the point whether der in Derventio can equal 
W. dwr. A. L. MATHEW. 

Oxford. 

"THE LASS OF RICHMOND HILL" (1 st S. ii. 
103, 350 ; v. 453 ; 2 nd S. ii. 6 ; xi. 207 ; 3 rd S. xi. 
343, 362, 386, 445, 489 ; 5 th S. ix. 169, 239, 317, 
495 ; x. 69, 92, 168, 231, 448 ; xi. 52 ; xii. 315). 
[n the controversy in your columns in 1878-9 as 

the identity of the lady addressed in this song, 
ind as to whether the Richmond Hill was the 
Surrey or Yorkshire Richmond Hill, MR. CHAPPELL 
dwelt upon the fact that in my communication 
5 th S. x. 168) I stated that one of the brothers of 
he lady was named Charles William, whereas in 
he law lists of the time the name occurred as 
William only. 

Recently I have had occasion to go through a 

number of family records, in which I find that my 

grandfather's name always occurs as William, and 

he only occasion on which Charles is used is on 

he title-page of his works, which fact leads me to 



112 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6ib S. II. AUG. 7, '80. 



infer that Charles William Janson was used as his 
nom de plume. 

In a letter I got from an old lady, still living in 
London, and who knew him personally, she says : 
" Your grandfather was an author, but in his books 
he signed his name Janson, not I'Anson ; that was 
the name he went by in America. ... I never knew 
that he was called Charles." 

The Kev. John E. Hutchinson, Fellow of St. 



John's, Cambridge, has recently sent me a portion 
of our pedigree, extracted from his family tree, and 
in this ther.e is again only the one Christian name, 
William. Since then I have obtained church- 
register extracts from Kichmondshire, which con- 
clusively prove the above. The children of William 
I'Anson, of Ley burn and Harnby, and Frances his 
wife were : 



John, bap. Dec. 11, 1739; William, bap.=Martha Hutchinson, Thomas, bap. Francis, bap. 
bur. March 9, 1745. Oct. 25, 1741. of Richmond. May 17, 1744. June 23, 1746. 



William, bap.= 
Aug. 29, 1762. 


=Maria Walker, 
London and 
Warwickshire, 
married 1810. 


France s,= 
bap. 
Nov. 11, 
1766. 


=Leonard 
McNally. 


Thomas,= 
bap. 
Aug. 1, 
1769. 


=Grace Bleg- 
borough, 
cousin. 


John, bap. Sept. 
19, 1763; bur. 
Dec. 12, 1764. 


Ralph Mark, 
bap. June 7, 

1765. 



William Andrew, b. 1815, 
d. 1872; had issue. 



Had issue. 



Frances Elizabeth,=Capt. Hampton 
heiress; had issue. Lewis Henllys. 



This seems a minor point in a discussion which 
may be regarded as sufficiently set at rest, as 
it perhaps does not bear in any important way 
upon the point at issue, which was the authorship 
of the song. Still, to prevent so eminent an 
authority on our ballad literature as MR. CHAP- 
PELL from falling into an error, I think it as well 
to request you to insert this note, as it confirms the 
material facts as stated by us both, although 
different conclusions were drawn from them. 

WILLIAM A. I'ANSON, L.R.C.P. 

A FIVE-SHILLING PIECE OF OLIVER CROMWELL 
(6 th S. i. 495 ; ii. 17). I have not the words of 
the statute 5 Eliz., c. 11, but Blackstone has 
merely " clipping, wasting, rounding, or filing, for 
wicked gain's sake," without any mention of 
"letters," and provided that these are not specified 
in the statute itself, in such terms as to have 
become well known, the "has" is left without 
any express reference. Evelyn, a contemporary, 
certainly took the inscription as a mark of pre- 
sumption on Cromwell's part, and I venture to 
suggest that there may be another interpretation 
than that mentioned by J. B., in default of its 
being shown that such an inscription, as a common 
caution, occurs elsewhere. 

Evelyn describes the medal with a somewhat 
different inscription, the pronoun " rnihi " being 
inserted : 

"XLI. 'Olivar,' D.G. Ang. Sco. et Hib. Pro., &c. 
Reverse, with the usurper's paternal coat within a 
scutcheon of pretence, between St. George's, St. An- 
drew's crosses, and the harp, under the imperial crown 
of England, ' Pax quaeritur bello, 1658 ' ; and insolently 
about the rimb, '^emo lias nisi periturus mihi adimat.' 
For so confident was this bold man of establishing him- 
self and posterity (having now killed and taken posses- 
sion) that his presumptuous son stampt another medal 

" XLII. Olivar,' &c. ' Non defitiet Oliva., Sep. 3, 1668,' 
representing his father in amis and titles as above." A 
Discourse of Medals, Lon. 1697, p. 119. 



Fleetwood (Chron. Free., Hist. Account of Coins, 
Lond., 1745, p. 15), gives them nearly as Evelyn 
does, 

" Has nisi periturus mihi adimat nemo." 

So that the motto implies, that if any one attempts 
to take from the Protector the countries of his 
Protectorate, which are expressed by name on the 
obverse, and are symbolized on the reverse by the 
crosses and harp, it is at the peril of his life. The 
other motto combines the " Pax paritur bello " of 
Corn, Nepos, Epam. 5, an.d the " Ssevis pax 
quseritur armis " of Statius, Thebais, vii. 554. 

ED. MARSHALL. 

THE GRAHAMS OF NETHERBY AND THE CROWN 
VALLERY (6 th S. i. 396 ; ii. 70). I shall be glad 
if I may furnish a few more facts concerning the 
Graham family of which Sir Richard, the hero of 
Arloe, was a member. He and his brother Sir 
George, of Castle Warnynge or Warden, in Kildare 
(ob. 1619), were grandsonsof "Fergus Greyme, Gent," 
of " the mote of Lidysdale, co. of Cumberland," 
who had an augmentation of arms 1553, as noted, 
" conveyed by patent under the Great Seal to him 
and his heirs for ever," the crest a " branch of 
the oke root on a wreath argent and gold man- 
telet." These arms, quartered with the three 
escallops, &c., of the Netherby shield, and cut 
rudely on a square stone, were built into the front 
of Culmaine House, co. Monaghan. Under the 
motto, " Reason contents me," was the date of the 
building, 1726, and the initials of the builder 
H. G. or Hector Graham, who was fourth in 
descent from Sir Richard, of Arloe notoriety. 
This stone is now in possession of my family. The 
pedigree of Sir Richard was circumstantially as 
follows : Fergus Greyme, of the Mote, 1553, had 
a second son, Roger or Richard, who came to 
Ireland 1565, and had grants in Kildare. He 
lived at Meylerston, and had two sons, Sir Richard 



VS. 11. Aim. 7, '80.J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



113 



and Sir George, both captains of horse under Sir 
George Carew, 1599. In 1710 they had two 
thousand acres in Cavan from the Crown. (See 
Pynnar's Survey.) Sir Eichard was first High 
Sheriff of the Queen's County, and Constable of 
Maryborough Castle, with unlimited military 
power " against the O'Mores rebels." He lived at 
Kahin, now the property of Sir A. Weldon, Bart. 
His grandson Richard joined King James at the 
Revolution, and suffered confiscation of his pro- 
perty at Ballylinan. Richard Graham leads the 
catalogue of the Queen's County adherents of 
James II. in the Chichester House Book of Forfeited 
Estates, sold in 1702. My ancestor's ".seal ring," 
as suggested by MR. CARMICHAEL, may not be 
" an armorial one." I know little of heraldry, or 
of " heraldic charges," but the sword on the ring 
is the counterpart of that which I have seen on 
the tombs of Knights Templars, a straight blade 
surmounted by a cross handle. 

R. S. BROOKE, D.D. 
Taney House, Dundrum, co. Dublin. 

OVERBURY'S LINE, " HE COMES TOO NEAR," &c. 
(6 th S. i. 454). It is somewhat late in the day to 
call upon " the next compiler of quotations " to 
rectify matters with respect to Overbury's well- 
known line, now, indeed, almost equally well 
known to have been merely appropriated by Lady 
Mary Wortley Montagu in her little poem of The 
Lady's Resolve. The poem is stated to have been 
written "extempore," and it is not unreasonable to 
suppose that in the employment of the prefatory 
phrase. "Let this great maxim," &c., Lady Mary 
Wortley Montagu accepted the lines (for there are 
in reality the greater part of three lines appro- 
priated) as proverbially familiar. She was, surely, 
too worldly wise to suppose she could deceive the 
public in this matter, and too womanly witty to 
make the attempt. Be this, however, as it may, 
the matter has long since been set right. The 
appropriation is accurately pointed out, and the 
authorship and reference given correctly in every 
particular, in Hain Friswell's Familiar Words, 
1874 ; Virtue's Treasury of Choice Quotations, 
1869 ; and the diminutive Who Wrote It? 1879. 

T. L. A. 

Oxford. 

THE WHITMORE JONESES OF CHASTLETON (6 th 
S. ii. 48). I am sorry to be unable to give SP. 
the information desired respecting the Whitmore 
Joneses. It may, however, be of service to state 
that the double name was assumed only in 1828, 
when the last male representative of the Jones 
family died, bequeathing the Chastleton estate to 
his kinsman a Whitmore on condition of his 
taking the arms and name of Jones. These Whit- 
mores (of Apley, Shropshire) are also a very old 
family. I find among my notes the following in 
allusion to Chastleton : " The estate was purchased 



by Walter Jones, Esq., from Catesby, the well- 
known conspirator in the Gunpowder Plot, who 
sold it to procure the required funds." A. P. 

CHRIST'S HOSPITAL (6 th S. ii. 67). J. H. I. 
may be glad to add to his list of distinguished 
" Blues " the names of my friend Dr. Haig Brown, 
Head Master of Charter House School, and the 
late Field Marshal Lord Seaton, better known, 
perhaps, as General Sir John Colborne. 

E. WALFORD, M.A. 

Ilampstead, N.W. 

THE FLETCHER FAMILY (6 th S. i. 511). In 
regard to Rev. Richard Fletcher, Vicar of Cran- 
brook, co. Kent, I have a reference to Annals of 
Cranbrook Church, co. Kent, by William Turbut, 
second lecture, pp. 17, 18 ; third lecture, pp. 4-16, 
as giving a full account of him. L. L. H. 

THE OAK AND THE ASH (6 th S. i. 514). Last 
year the ash was notably later than the oak in 
coming into leaf, this year somewhat later, then 
some dry warm weather quickened the process. 
Doubtless the degree of cold during the previous 
winter, and the depth to which it has penetrated 
the ground, has some effect on the early or late 
appearance of leaves in the spring. It should be 
remembered, in looking for a leafy oak on " King 
Charles's Day," that, owing to the alteration of 
style, the 10th of June now corresponds to the 
event to be commemorated. The two lines quoted 
will be found to vary in some of the references 
given so as to suit the season, whatever it may be : 
" When the ash is before the oak, 
We are sure to have a soak," 

would correspond to some versions I have met 
with. In Bedfordshire I have heard, 

" When the oak is before the ash, 
The summer will be dry and mash." 

But no other use of the word " mash," in the sense 
of hot, could be obtained in the same district. I 
believe the rhyme to be intentionally changed to 
accord with the result. W. S. 

The following is from the Surrey Comet of 
May 22 : 

" Never have I known those tree proverbs more exactly 
verified : 

' Oak before ash, 
Have a splash ; 
Ash before oak, 
Have a soak.' 

Here, in Mid Surrey, we have had scarcely 'a splash ' of 
rain for weeks, and would almost welcome now a day or 
two of last year's ceaseless 'soak.' There is another 
saying : 

' If the oak before the ash comes out 
There has been, or there will be, drought.' 
Our oaks all about are abundantly out in leaf, whereas 
the ash hardly makes a sign." 

GEO. L. APPERSON. 
Wimbledon. 



114 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



(6th S. II. Aue,7,'80. 



MODERN CHURCH ARCHITECTURE (6 th S. ii. 67). I may also observe that it is phonologically im- 
The following churches occur to me : Sir Gil- possible for Gaelic Meddhon Ait to be transmuted 
bert Scott : St. John the Baptist, Croydon ; St. into Maidenhead. Your correspondent would 
Peter, Croydon; St. John the Evangelist, Shirley; have been far more likely to have arrived at the 
St. Giles, Camberwell ; St. Andrew, Victoria | true account of the word if, instead of guessing, he 



Street, Westminster ; St. Mary Abbotts, Ken- 
sington; St. Mary, Stoke Newington; St. Andrew, 
Hillingdon ; St. Stephen, Lewisham ; St. Matthew, 
City Eoad ; St. Matthias, Richmond ; St. Mat- 
thew, Great Peter Street, Westminster ; and the 
porch of St. Michael's, Cornhill. Mr. Street : 
St. Mary Magdalene, Paddington ; St. John the 
Divine, Kennington ; St. James the Less, West- 
minster ; the Guards' Chapel, St. James's Park. 
Mr. Pearson : Holy Trinity, Westminster ; St. 
Peter, Vauxhall ; St. Augustine, Kilburn ; St. 
John the Evangelist, Holborn ; and St. Michael, 
Croydon. Mr. Norman Shaw: St. Michael and 
All Angels, Bedford Park, Chiswick ; and St. 
Mark, Bricklayers' Arms. Mr. A. N. W. Pugin 
St. George's Cathedral, Southwark. I do not 
think Mr. Waterhouse has built any church in 
London. H. C. S. 

Norwood. 

I should like to enlarge this query by asking if | 
there is not a guide to all the churches of London 
with any architectural or antiquarian features] 
I have often wanted such a help. What churches 
did Teulon build besides St. Stephen's, Hamp- 
stead? RALPH THOMAS. 

38, Doughty Street, W.C. 

"MAIDEN" IN BRITISH PLACE-NAMES (5 th S. 
xii. 128, 214, 498 ; 6 th S. i. 14, 184 ; ii. 18, 68), 
" Maiden," as derived from the Celtic meadhon, 
signifying middle, as in Maidenhead, Maidenfield, 
&c., does not seem to find favour with such corre- 
spondents of "N. & Q." as believe in the exclusively 
Teutonic derivation of early English. The pre 
judice against the Celtic components of the lan- 
guage dies hard, and, like all other prejudices, 
will not be reasoned with. I have no desire to 
enter into any controversy on the subject, but 
must simply observe, in justification of the Celtic 
meadhon, that I never asserted, or dreamt of assert- 



had taken the trouble to investigate the history of 
the name, and to seek out some of its older forms. 
A good deal about Maidenhead may be found in 
Kerry's History and Antiquities of the Hundred 
of Bray (1861). From this book I glean the 
following facts. For the forms cited documentary 
evidence is given. The old name of the town was 
South Elington (or Sudlington), an earlier form of 
which was Elindene, in Lat. Alaunodunum. It 
was called Elinton for the last time in 1296. The 
present name appears first in 1288. These are the 
variants : Maydenhuth, 1288-1395 ; Maidenheith, 
1298 ; Maydenhith (hythe), 1432-1500 ; Maiden- 
head, 1500-1880. There can be no possible doubt 
about the signification of the latter part of the 
name. It means a hythe or wharf. The new name of 
the town probably refers to the formation of a new 
(maiden) hythe on the Thames in the latter part of 
the thirteenth century. Some suppose " maiden. " 
=mid, midden, i.e. middle. A. L. MAYHEW. 
Oxford. 

The name Maidenhead was probably derived 
from the formation of a new (maiden) hythe or 
wharf on the Thames about the middle of the 
thirteenth century. So says the well-known Rev. 
Mr. Gorharn, who was for several years curate in 
charge of St. Mary's, Maidenhead, and wrote 
an interesting book about the town. Leland says 
Maidenhead was originally Alaunodunum. The 
existing Court Rolls show it was called Elinton for 
the last time in 1296. A Roman road ran through 
Maidenhead in a direction nearly north and south. 
It is traced on the recently published Ordnance 
maps ; and there are several tumuli about three 
miles from Maidenhead, near the line of the 
Roman road. ROBERT A. WARD. 

Maidenhead. 

REGINALD SPOFFORTH (6 th S. ii. 68, 91). This 
ingenious and original composer was born in 1768 



ing that meadhon, in the sense of middle, could at Southwell, in Nottinghamshire, and at an early 

o v\ru \r f.rv cn^n r^nvncoc* o a n m a iri on ** /^o erf I/* /-\Y 1 i . i , / i i_ 



age received musical instruction from his uncle, 
who was organist of the minster or parish church 
at that place. Repairing to London in 1789, he 
took lessons on the pianoforte from Steibelt, and 
completed his studies in harmony under Dr. Ben- 

/-* 1 j_ _ & TIT j :_ ~i~ . A 1^U A *- Tw* 



apply to such phrases as a " maiden " castle or 
a "maiden" fortress, i.e., a castle or fortress that 
had never been captured by the enemy. In these 
expressions "maiden" is clearly metaphorical, as 
synonymous with virgin, and of Teutonic deriva- 
tion The Celtic meadhon, as applied to a field or I - ara i n Cooke organ i sfc O f Westminster Abbey. In 
meadow, is not metaphorical, but plainly descrip- J 1793 two of his glees ( viz "Where are those 
tive of its position with regard to other fields and hours ? an d "See, smiling from the rosy East") 
meadows CHARLES MACKAY. ined the prize gold me dals given by the Catch 

This F well * deserved SUC c eS s established his 

May I be allowed to point out, in reply to DR. reputation as a glee writer, and encouraged him to 
MACKAY, that a Gaelic derivation of the name compose and publish several pieces of music of a 
Maidenhead is simply out of the question 1 Gaelic similar description. Of these the most celebrated 
was never spoken on the banks of the Thames. I J are " Lightly o'er the village green,'' 7 " Hark, the 



6 th S. II. AUG. 7, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



115 



goddess Diana," " Hail, smiling morn," and a set 
of canzonets. At the death of his uncle, in 1826, 
this admirable musician inherited considerable 
property, which he did not live long to enjoy, as 
his close application and devotion to his profession 
occasioned a nervous disease terminating in a para- 
lytic seizure, to which he succumbed on Sept. 8, 
in the fifty-eighth year of his age (Knight's Penny 
Cyclop. ; Hugh Rose, Biog. Diet., s.v. ; Dictionary 
of Musicians, second edit., 1827, p. 447). 

WILLIAM PLATT. 
115, Piccadilly. 

CADWALLADER DAVID GOLDEN (6 th S. i. 376, 
499). He was born in the year 1769, and would 
have been entirely too young to sign the Declara- 
tion of Independence in 1776. His father, whose 
name was David, is said to have excelled in mathe- 
matics and natural philosophy. His grandfather, 
Cadwallader Golden, a physician, was born in 
Scotland in 1688, and died on Long Island in 1776. 
For these facts Francis R. Drake's Dictionary of 
American Biography is the authority. 

BAR-POINT. 

Philadelphia. 

CHRISTMAS AS A CHRISTIAN NAME (6 th S. i. 
281, 404). MR. SAVILL says at the first reference 
that he has never known Christmas used as a Chris- 
tian name saving in the instance cited from Essex. 
Curiously enough, two Christmas Powleys are 
mentioned in the same number of "N. & Q.," 
p. 279. ST. Swi7niN. 

The Essex couple and Mr. Justin MacCarthy 
were anticipated. Certain Welsh parents called a 
son of theirs Christmas, who afterwards became 
the Rev. Christmas Evans, one of the most cele- 
brated preachers Wales has produced. 

R. P. HAMPTON ROBERTS. 

There is a pawnbroker of the name of Joseph 
Christmas Folkard, who owns several establish- 
ments in the south of London. J. R. THORNE. 

A TUNE, " LOATHE TO DEPARTS'' (6 th S. i. 396, 
445). Not only is this tune different from "The 
girl I left behind me," but it is not the air which 
the bands used to play when troops were being 
embarked for foreign service. The tune which 
was used to be played in olden times on such 
occasions was " O'er the hills and far away." The 
tune which was played on re-embarking for home 
was "The girl I left behind me." X. 

SAMUEL DUXCH, M.P. (6 th S. i. 336, 5CO). 
MR. PINK states that the eldest son of Samuel 
Dunch, M.P. for Berks, 1653, married the sister of 
Richard Cromwell's wife, and inquires as to his 
kinship to the Dunches of Little Wittenham. 
Sir Oliver Cromwell, of Cheshunt Park, elder 
brother of Richard Cromwell, father of the 



Protector, had twenty-nine children, of whom one 
was Mary Dunch, of Little Witnam. Her daughter, 
Mrs. Dunch, is mentioned in the Parliament of 
Ladies, 1647 (Lar wood's Hist. London Parks). 
Thomas Hawtayne, or Hawten, of Colthorpe, 
Banbury, married Katharine, daughter of Sir Wm. 
Dunch, of Witnam Parva. Their daughter Mary 
was born 1631. Can MR. PINK give any infor- 
mation as to this Mary Hawten or her family ] 
Harriott Dunch, daughter and coheir of Edmund 
Dunch of Little Wittenham, Berks, Master of the 
Horse to Queen Anne, married, April 3, 1735, 
Robert, Duke of Manchester. Burn's Register of 
Fleet Marriages, p. 75. A. BEAK. 

BENHALL PEERAGE (5 th S. xii. 47, 135, 477, 
511; 6 th S. i. 299) MR. BUCKLER may like to 
add two more notes to his list concerning the 
Ferre family. 

1269. Dec. 7. Claringdon. "To John fferre, 
20Z. from our clear debts owed from the county of 
Kent, for the good news which he brought us of 
the accouchement of Alienora, our daughter, who 
gave birth to John, son and heir of Edward our 
eldest [son] " (Rot. Lib., 54 Hen. III.). 

1294. [Last date May 10.] Suite of Alianora, 
Countess of Barre, the King's dearest daughter, 
who is gone abroad : Nicholas de Valers, Guido 
Ferre, William de Leyburne, John de Redmarleye, 
&c. (Rot. Pat., 22 Edw. I.). HERMENTRUDE. 

ARM-IN-ARM (6 th S. i. 134, 263). If P. H. 
remembers forty or fifty years ago, he will not 
assign crowding of streets for giving up an old 
English custom. The frequented streets of London 
were then as much crowded as now, for they were 
narrower and there was a larger resident popula- 
tion. It was on account of the crowded streets 
that a lady had an arm given to her for her pro- 
tection. In Paris, and in most parts of France, it 
was, as I stated, a fashion not to do so, as it was 
considered indelicate and an eccentricity a I'Ang- 
laise. HYDE CLARKE. 

EARLY BOOK AUCTIONS (5 th S. xii. 28, 95, 103, 
171, 211, 411, 436 ; 6 th S. i. 206, 246). The Rev. 
Joseph Hunter, the editor of Thoresby's Diary, in 
a note appended to the paragraph mentioning the 
fact of the first book auction at Leeds, says : " Mr. 
Simmons, the salesman, was a bookseller at Shef- 
field." This will answer one part of MR. JACK- 
SON'S query. Some correspondence on this subject 
is at present going on in the " L. N. and Q." 
columns of the Leeds Mercury supplement. 

F. W. J. 

Bolton Percy. 

SEATON, RUTLAND (6 th S. i. 196, 242). Wright, 
in his History of Rutland, 1684, spells this place 
Seyton, though twice in his account of the parish 
the spelling of Seaton occurs. Wright states that 



116 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6"-S. If. Aua. 7, '80. 



in the Conqueror's time the town was called 
Segetone. Jos. PHILLIPS. 

Stamford. 

It is worthy of remark that this parish, the 
" Segentone" of Domesday Book, includes the small 
village and township of Thorpe-by- Water, the 
water being the river Welland. 

COTHBERT BEDE. 

PRIDEAUX FAMILY (5 th S. xii. 283, 330, 456 ; 
6 th S. i. 327). A reference to Sir John Maclean's 
History of Trigg Minor, vol. ii., which contains a 
most exhaustive account of this family, will help 
to identify most of the persons mentioned by PROF. 
MAYOR and Miss PEACOCK. The colonel killed 
at Marston Moor was William Prideaux, the eldest 
son of the Bishop of Worcester, and a brother of 
Matthias Prideaux, who, with his father's assistance, 
compiled and printed a small Compendium of 
History. I am uncertain about " Dr. Prideau," 
but a physician of the name appears to have 
enjoyed a high reputation during the time of the 
Commonwealth, for, by an order of the Council of 
State, dated Lord's day, March 6, 1653, he was 
directed to attend Admiral Blake, who then lay 
ill at Portsmouth. For this service he received a 
fee of 50Z. A pedigree of the Ashburton branch 
of the family will be found in Trigg Minor. Mr. 
Walter Prideaux, who published a small volume 
of poems in 1840, is still alive, and has for many 
years held the office of clerk to the Goldsmiths' 
Company. W. F. PRIDEAUX. 

Sehore, Central India. 

COAT OF ARMS : SIR WILLIAM HARPER (5 th 
S. xii. 369, 474, 516; 6 th S. i. 106, 145, 243, 323). 
If your correspondent D. G. C. E. will consult 
the pedigree of my ancestor, Robert Thorn of St. 
Albans, in Harl. MSS., which has Cooke Glaren- 
ceux's memorandum upon it, "a parchment Roll in 
Colers sent me by Mrs. Jubele (Jubell or Inbell), 
1601 A.D.," he will find a coat of arms given to the 
Harper connexion there. I got Mr. Papworth to 
search his then incomplete work (since so ably 
finished), but he could not identify it. I think it 
will be found to be, as Mr. Papworth then suspected, 
that of Sir Wm. Harpur, but we did not consider 
it proven. CHEVALIER. 

87, Harrow Road, W. 

THE " RAM JAM " INN, WHY so CALLED 1 (6 th 
S. i. 414 ; ii. 49). " Ram Jam " is said to have 
been derived from the name given, by a man who 
had been an officer's servant, to a certain liquor, of 
which he had learned the preparation in India. 
That the name should be traced to India, in this 
connexion, appears correct. And this origin of 
the name may be further explained by observing 
that Ram Jan (as it is commonly pronounced) is 
A frequent name for an Indian table servant (that 
is in Northern India), and it became a sort of 



typical name for a servant of this class among our 
English soldiers, who have been in the habit of 
familiarly calling him "Rum John," or "Rum 
Johnnie." The name is properly R<imzdn. It is 
the word with which we are well acquainted under 
the form Ramdzan, the name of the month of 
fasting in the Mohammedan calendar. It is a 
common name, as above said, for Mohammedan 
table servants, and, according to a custom common 
among the natives of India as well as English 
people, the z is pronounced as j, and the name be- 
comes Ramjdn. The application of the name first 
to a drink brought from India, and then, under 
the circumstances described by your correspondent, 
to an inn in England, seems quite probable. The 
change of the last letter into m is an English 
accident or piece of fun, to bring it into the easy 
rhyming form of which most languages present 
familiar examples. T. N. 

VINEGAR YARD, DRURY LANE (6 th S. i. 492). 
It was called the Vine Garden Yard, and was built 
about 1621. Cunningham takes from the burial 
register of St. Martin's, Feb. 4, 1624, this touching 
record : "Buried Blind John out of Vinagre Yard." 
How interesting now would it be to foolish people 
who meddle with the purblind past to know the 
history of "Blind John " ! That uncoloured record, 
as the parish clerk put it, might by a blind Homer 
be developed into an Odyssey; but we can 
merely say, " Adieu, Blind John ! I trust thou 
wert buried quietly on a bright afternoon." 
This Vine Garden Yard had nothing to do with 
Covent Garden. It was the vineyard of the 
garden of Craven House, in Drury Lane, still 
marked by the Olympic and Craven Buildings, 
a place stuffed up for near two centuries by 
asphyxiated civilization till at last as a hotbed it 
developed in its unwholesome precincts a Jack 
Sheppard. It was out of a court adjacent, as a car- 
penter's apprentice, that he fell into bad company. 
I think it would be interesting if somebody would 
trace out all the vineyards of London. I have re- 
corded a good many, but I should like to have the 
help of others. . C. A. WARD. 

Mayfair. 

"THE LAND o' THE LEAL" (6 th S. i. 18, 137 ; 
ii. 51). Your accomplished correspondent, MR. 
A. C. MOUNSEY, says, " The ' land o' the leal ' is 
no more a national epithet of Scotland than * sinfu' 
man' is a personal reference to Mr. Gladstone." 
Although the Baroness Nairne in her song meant 
that heaven was the "land o' the leal," and although, 
I suppose, it would be utter blasphemy to compare 
Scotland with heaven, yet it is a fact that for 
more than one hundred years the Scotch, especially 
abroad, have been in the habit of alluding to their 
country as the " land o' the leal." Dr. Blackie, 
in his Library Dictionary, calls leal a Scotticism, 
while Sir Walter Scott causes Louis XI. to say 



6"- ti. II. AUG. 7, '20.J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



117 



that Scotland is a leal nation. It is pretty certain 
that the word "leal" is almost obsolete in England, 
while, like many other old French words, it is com- 
mon in Scotland, like "bien" (which in the north 
means well-to-do), "ashet"(am'ette), a plate, "ajig- 

fet of mutton" (gigot de mouton), a leg of mutton, 
'hese, and many other words, were left in Scot- 
laud by the French who took refuge there during 
the troublous times. It is liable to question 
whether Scotland really be the " land o' the leal," 
but there can be no doubt that the many thousands 
who leave it are in the habit of so describing it. 
THOMAS WILSON REID. 

"MODUS VIVENDI " (5 th S. xii. 109, 218,516; 
6 th S. i. 306). May I be allowed once more to 
refer to this expression, as I have met with the 
words in the passage of Cicero which MR. MILLER 
noticed from Littleton's Dictionary ; but did not 
verify 1 They occur at the end of the De Senectute, 
the treatise to which MR. E. H. MARSHALL re- 
ferred (supra, p. 516) for " vitse modus" : "Nam 
habet natura, ut aliarum reruin, sic vivendi 
modum." But how came they to' have their 
present meaning as a familiar phrase ? 

ED. MARSHALL. 

TENNYSON'S "!N MEMORIAM" (6 th S. i. 356, 
499). There is, I think, no doubt that this pas- 
sage refers to the shape of Michael Angelo's fore- 
head, of which the lower part projected considerably 
beyond the upper, forming a prominent "bar" or 
ridge over the eyes. E. E. L. 

OLD HOUSES WITH SECRET CHAMBERS, &c. (5 th 
S. xii. 248, 312 ; 6 th S. ii. 12). Harvington Hall, 
near Kidderminster, has three secret places, one in 
the great hall, entered by removing two of the 
stairs in the great staircase, one in a sort of store- 
room, and one in the inhabited part of the house, 
which is not shown to visitors. 

JOHN SPENCER. 

Bradford-on-Avon. 

To HOLD UP OIL = TO ASSENT (6 th S. i. 75, 118, 
202). This old English phrase has a simple Keltic 
meaning, like many other old English phrases that 
so puzzle the philologists, because the latter never 
care to explore the most interesting corner of the 
field of research, and that corner their own. 
Briefly, dean uaitl and dean bosdone the equi- 
valent of the other signify " make brag," " make 
boast," or " glorify." " Hold up his oil " meant to 
boast about or glorify any one, uaill and bosd 
having the Irish root meaning of " speech," as any 
one may see in the case of the last Gaelic word. 
And there is something more in this crux, i.e. a 
pun the most important figure of speech in old 
literatures. Uillead means "oil," and is pro- 
nounced " hold." " Hold up his oil " was, there- 
fore, a cunningly devised phrase, well understood 
in Britain a thousand years ago, like hundreds of 



others, among which might be noted the Keltic 
Fear-sa-follamain, or Piers-plowman, which, how- 
ever spelled, meant, as everybody was once aware, 
the " sayings of the teacher," or preacher. I men- 
tioned this last fact some time ago in " N. & Q.," 
and then, I remember, PROF. SKEAT laughed at 
such an absurdity. He may reject uaill in the 
same way, and insist on the "oil" for anointing 
kings as " far more proper." It is certainly more 
dignified, and more in accordance with the modern 
" march of philology." WILLIAM DOWE. 

Brooklyn, U.S. 

" THE MENDING OF ARGO-NAIRS " (6 th S. I. 176, 

259). MR. PICTON is probably on the right tack, 
but " Argonairs " cannot be a mistake for Argo- 
nauts, who were the heroes on board the ship Argo : 
"Alter erit turn Tiphys, et altera quae vehat Argo 
Delectos heroas." Virgil, Edog. iv. 34, 35. 

Sir Chr. Wren probably wrote Argo navis, which 
might easily be misprinted "Argonairs." Will 
MR. PICTON supply ancient authority for the fact 
of the frequent repairs, and also give the passages 
of the Scholiasts to which he refers ? Such dis- 
cussions are more after the manner of the School- 
men. Is there not a similar saying about Sir 
Francis Drake's ship, the first that circumnavigated 
the globe, and also about Sir John Suckling's (?) 
silk stockings, that were darned with worsted till 
a question arose about their identity ? I do not 
feel quite certain about the name, nor can I give 
any references. W. E. BCJCKLET. 

Louis XIV. (5 th S. xii. 487 ; 6 th S. i. 24, 204, 
264). I have lately met with an answer to my 
query relative to the stature of this king in 
Macaulay's Essay on Mirabeau (July, 1832). 
According to the essayist, the height of the king 
was 5 ft. 8 in. (a very different measurement, after 
all, from Thackeray's 5 ft. 2 in.), and the Duchess 
of Orleans was doubtless under the influence of 
that illusion which made all the contemporaries of 
Louis think him a tall man. The facts adduced 
by Macaulay prove, however, that they were de- 
ceived, and even Chateaubriand admitted that 
there was no longer room for doubt upon the 
question. On the other hand, I do not believe 
that Louis could have impressed the world as he 
did if his "majesty" had been entirely owing to 
the " barber and the cobbler." 

W. F. PRIDEAUX. 

Sehore, Central India. 

" LIKE DEATH ON A MOP-STICK " (6 th S. i. 375 ; 
ii. 34). Fifty years ago I recollect an amusement 
of our boyish days was to make a death's head by 
scooping out a turnip, cutting three holes for eyes 
and mouth, and putting a lighted candle-end in- 
side from behind. A stake or old mop-stick was 
then pointed with a knife and stuck into the 
bottom of the turnip, and a death's head with eyes 



118 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6'h S. II. AUG. 7, '80. 



of fire was complete. Sometimes a stick was tied 
across the mop-stick, and a shirt or sheet stretched 
over it, to make it ghostly and ghastly, and we 
used to carry it about in the dark, seeking for 
some one more " turnip-headed " than ourselves to 
be scared. The search was successful sometimes, 
but not often. GIBBES RIGAUD. 

18, Long Wall, Oxford. 

"THE BRITISH BATTLEDORE" (6 th S. i. 313, 
421). Alas for me ! I sent for one of Richardson's 
Derby Battledores, on the strength of " N. & Q.," 
and only got a stiff paper thing, doubled down like 
a pocket-book back, and with no resemblance 
either to a horn-book or to a "battledore," as some- 
times a horn-book has been called from some resem- 
blance in the shape. I send this to save others 
from a like disappointment. P. P. 

BAINES FAMILY (6 th S. i. 76, 517). Can you 
guide me to parish registers from which I could derive 
farther information ? I particularly wish to trace 
the origin of the Christian names Athelstan, Cuth- 
bert, and Johnson, which, in a case I have in my 
mind, have belonged to the family for some 
generations. B. 

[We shall be happy to forward prepaid letters to our 
correspondents.] 

ITALIAN AND WEST HIGHLAND FOLK-TALES 
(6 th S. i. 510; ii. 33). Not Italian and West 
Highland only, for I have heard the tale of the 
three maxims from a Somertsetshire nursery-maid 
in my childhood. P. P. 

"MALACCA CANE" (6 th S. i. 355, 522). May 
I be permitted to say that the statement that the 
Malacca cane " does not come from Malacca, but 
is imported from Siak, on the opposite coast of 
Sumatra," is a little misleading? It would be more 
correct to say that the Malacca cane is found not 
only in the Malacca territory, but in most of the 
Malay states, and that quantities are sent to the 
British ports from Malay states on the peninsula 
and in Sumatra from Siak among others, 
have seen quantities exported to Singapore from 
the Malay state of Perak, by Malay traders from 
Malacca. The trade is by no means confined to 
Siak. W. E. M. 

" LEAD, KINDLY LIGHT (6 th S. i. 232, 277, 343, 
384, 480; ii. 52). There is a beautiful window 
by Capronnier in one of the churches at Clevedon 
An angel is soaring upwards, bearing away fron 
earth two infants in his arms, and the two lines in 
question are quoted on the glass. I had not seen 
the lines before, and thus illustrated, I felt, o 
course, they expressed a mother's yearning to see 
again those little faces which daily visited her 
waking thoughts. She, at all events, was able to 
fix a meaning to the couplet. P. P. 



THE 29TH OF FEBRUARY (6 th S. i. 475 ; ii. 93). 
I have before me the two Liturgies of King 
Edward VI. compared with each other, printed 
it Oxford, 1858. The calendar inserted after the 
Proper Psalms and Lessons gives the 29th of 
February with the lessons for that day: 

Morning Prayer. Evening Prayer. 

Prid Id. 29. Deut. v. Deut. vi. 

Luke xi. Ephesians v. 

The ninth chapter of St. Luke is given as the 
second lesson for the 27th, and not the 28th, of 
February. It is upon this authority that I ques- 
tion the accuracy of the statement of your corre- 
spondent, that the 29th of February was not 
inserted in the calendar until the last review in 
1662. FREDERICK MANT. 

THE PRONUNCIATION OF "ANTHONY" (6 th S. i. 
19, 123, 264, 286, 306). Your correspondent 
BOILEAU has just touched one of the points to 
which I wished to call attention by my queries on 
p. 195, 243 of your last volume. How did the 

come into Theresa 1 ? We find the name, I be- 
lieve, first in Spain, where, as well as in Portugal 
and Italy, it has no h. The French appear to have 
added it, and we to have imitated them ; but why 1 
What difference is there in French pronunciation 
between Th^rese and Terese ? Was there any such 
difference when the name was adopted into that 
language ? It is well to remember, also, that the 
spelling usually adopted by our oldest writers who 
mention this name is Teresia. In that splendid 
MS. known as the Portuguese Drawings (Addit. 
MS. 12531) the spelling is Tareyia and Tereiia. 
What is the derivation 1 HERMENTRUDE. 

It may not be amiss to recall the pronunciation 
of Theobald, as we find it in Pope : 

" Shall royal praise be rhym'd by such a ribald 
As fopling Cibber or attorney Tibbald 1 " 

THOMAS BAYNE. 

The h is silent in Thames, Theresa, and than 
("Et signa thau super frontesvirorumgementium" 
Vulgate, Proph. Ezech. ix. 4). 

R. R. LLOYD. 

St. Albans. 

If worth while, Llanthony may be added to the 
list. C. S. 

Here are two Thame and Thanet ; in each the 
h is silent. W. WICKHAM. 

[Individual practice varies on most of these points. 
But we never happen to have heard Tbanet with the h 
silent.] 

SIR THOMAS PLAYER (5 th S. xii. 409, 433 ; 6 th 
S. i. 126, 162). Guillim, in his Display of 
Heraldry (Lond., 1724), has the following, at 
p. 140 : " He beareth Azure a Pale or, Gutte de 
sang, by the name of Player, and is the Coat- 
Armour of Sir Tho. Player of Hackney in Middle- 



6<>'S. II. AUG. 7, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



119 



sex, Kt., Chamberlain of the Honourable City of 
London, succeeding his Father Sir Thomas in the 
said office." This confirms NOMAD'S suggestion 
that the Sir Thomas Player inquired for by F. P. 
was of the Hackney family, and it identifies both 
his parentage and his arms. 

C. H. E. CARMICHAEL. 

COWPER'S MISTAKES ABOUT BIRDS (6 (h S. i. 
472 ; ii. 74, 98). Whatever the bird referred to 
by Cowper may have been, it certainly was not a 
tame nightingale. The poem is clear on this 
point : 

" Whence is it that amazed I hear, 
From yonder wither'd spray," &c. 

The poet's mistake with respect to the non-migra- 
tion of the swallow was a mistake of the period. 
Cowper was undoubtedly a close observer of nature, 
but could not be expected to know more than the 
naturalists themselves. It is, indeed, true that Gil- 
bert White could never quite believe in the " under 
water precipitation" theory, but in Letter xii. (Nat. 
Hist. Selborne) could thus express himself : 

" Now this resorting towards that element [the water] 
at that season of the year, seems to give some counte- 
nance to the northern opinion (strange as it is) of their 
retiring under water. A Swedish naturalist* is so much 
persuaded of that fact, that he talks, in his calendar of 
Flora, as familiarly of the swallow's going under water 
in the beginning of September as he would of his poultry 
going to roost a little before sunset." 

Daines Barrington, moreover, wrote an " ingenious 
essay " against the idea of their probable migration. 
Goldsmith declared, in conversation, that " there 
was a partial migration of the swallows, the stronger 
ones migrating, the others remaining " (Boswell's 
Life of Johnson, an. 1773). To crown all, the great 
Johnson himself (ibid., an. 1768) oracularly, and 
in his best manner, decided that " swallows cer- 
tainly sleep all the winter. A number of them 
conglobulate together, by flying round and round, 
and then all in a heap throw themselves under 
water, and lie in the bed of a river." There we 
must leave them. T. L. A. 

Oxford. 

AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED (6 th S. ii. 
87).- 

" From Susquehanna's farthest springs." 

Philip Freneau, an American poet and journalist, born 
at New York, Jan. 18, 1752, died Dec. 19, 1832, in a snow- 
storm. For an account of his life and writings see 
Duyckinck's Cyclop, of Amer. Lit., Griswold's Poets and 
Pottry of America. " GEORGE WHITE. 

"Soles occiJere," &c , arc three a?iapae?tic verses 
from Catullus (Carm, v. 3-5), with one word misquoted : 
" Soles occidere et redire possunt : 
Nobis, cum semel occidit brevis lux, 
Nox est perpetua una dormienda." 

WILLIAM PLATT. 

* No name is given to this worthy, so far as I am 
aware, by Gilbert White. This is to be regretted. Can 
any of your correspondents supply the omission? 



NOTES ON BOOKS, &c. 

Joseph Octave Delepierre. Born 12 March, 1802. Died 
18 August, 187& In Mtmoriam. (For Friends only.) 
THIS interesting little volume will be prized by all who 
had the good fortune to number that kindly-hearted 
gentleman and accomplished scholar, the late Joseph 
Octave Delepierre, among their friends. The story of 
the long and well-employed life of this learned Belgian 
has been sketched by a gentle hand and is lovingly told ; 
and we follow with interest the narrative from Dele- 
pierre's early boyhood, when his father gave him only a 
physical and moral training, until after studying the 
law in the University of Ghent, and taking his degree of 
Doctor of Laws, he was appointed to the Keepership of 
the Archives of the Province of West Flanders, in his 
native city of Bruges. It was a fortunate day for M. Dele- 
pierre that he was early placed in a position to develope 
his natural taste ; and the manner in which he improved 
his good fortune is shown by the way in which he in- 
vested the dead bones of the charters, deeds, and muni- 
ments under his charge with living flesh as evidenced by 
the many curious points of Flemish history, biography, 
antiquities, folk-lore, &c., which he then gave to the world. 
But an important change was at hand. In 1843, when 
the subject of this narrative was smarting from a disre- 
gard of his claims to promotion on the part of his Govern- 
ment, tbe late distinguished Belgian Minister to this 
country, M. Van de Weyer, made his acquaintance, and 
recognized in him qualities fitting him for a wider stage 
than Belgium had to offer. He invited him to England, 
appointed him one of his Secretaries of Legation, and on 
the death of the then Belgian Consul obtained for him 
tbe vacant post. The friendship between these congenial 
spirits was never interrupted ; and, indeed, his biographer 
tells us that M. Delepierre never recovered the shock given 
him by the death of his distinguished friend. But the 
interest of this little volume is not confined to the view it 
gives of the learned Belgian Consul, but its glimpses of the 
equally accomplished Belgian Minister, M. Van de Weyer, 
will be especially gratifying to all who enjoyed the 
acquaintance of that amiable and learned diplomatist, 
of whom it may be truly said that he was a special 
favourite, from the throne downwards, of all who 
came within his genial influence. But to the more ex- 
tensive body of readers, to whom the two distinguished 
men of letters we have named were known only by name, 
the book will be especially welcome for its full and 
curious bibliographical notices, first, of between sixty 
and seventy "curiosities of literature" edited by M. 
Delepierre, many of them in editions as limited as the 
subjects of them were "caviare to the many/' and next, 
for its appendix describing "The Publications of the 
Philobiblon Society," of which select and limited society 
M. Delepierre was one of the secretaries from its insti- 
tution in 1835. A collection of short pieces, memoirs, 
letters, &c., of equal interest and variety with those 
garnered in the fourteen volumes of the Miscellanies of 
the Philobillon Society here described, it would be hard 
to point out. 

Four Centuries of English LeVers. Edited by W. Bap- 

tiste Scoones. (C. Kegan Paul & Co.) 
FROM Sir John Paston to the Rev. C. Kingsley ia a long 
step, and it was a happy thought which suggested to Mr. 
Scoones the compilation of the present volume, in which 
he has brought together with very great judgment and 
taste a series of most interesting and valuable specimens 
of letter-writing during these four centuries. Although 
all strictly polit'cal letters have been wisely as we thiuk 



120 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6'" S. II. AUG. 7, 80. 



excluded, there are still many here given which throw 
light en the public as well as the private life of the 
authors. In almost every case the letters are prefaced 
by a brief explanatory note, which will be found exceed- 
ingly useful. When we mention that amongst the con- 
tributors to the volume are Wolsey, Ascham, Bacon, 
Donne, Milton, Nell Gwynne, Swift, Horace Walpole, 
Cowper, Ne'son, Burns, Landor, Dr. Arnold, Hood, 
Charles Mathews, Dickens, and Kingsley, it will be evi- 
dent that there is no lack of variety in the contents of 
the work, and that all classes of readers will find much 
to interest as well as amuse. The omission of any 
reference to the sources whence the letters are taken is 
unfortunate, and students of our language will regret that 
Mr. Scoones has been content to make his extracts at 
Eecond-har d, from books in which the spelling and lan- 
guage have been more or less normalized, instead of, 
when possible, making use of the originals. Still, Mr. 
Scoones has compiled a very readable volume, and one 
which will be a n't and welcome companion to that most 
interesting of books, the Paston Letters. 

Calendar of Home Office Papers of the Reign of George 
111., 1766-1769. Edited by Joseph Redington for the 
Master of the Rolls?. (Longmans & Co.) 
THE Home Office papers calendared in this volume cover 
a period of four years, extending from Jan. 1, 1766, to 
December 31, 1769. The editor has done his work with 
his usual skill and accuracy, and it is not his fault that 
this volume contains little to amuse the general reader. 
The story of the Wilkes riots in 1768 is told at length for 
the first time. Sir John Fielding, the brother of the 
novelist, was then chairman of the Westminster justices, 
and successfully vindicated himself and his colleagues 
against the censure of Lord Weymouth, the Secretary of 
State, by a long explanation of the circumstances under 
which Mr. Wilkes was rescued, and of the precautions 
taken by the magistrates for the protection of the King's 
Bench Prison against the violence of the mob. The chief 
value, however, of this volume for historical purposes is 
derived from the numerous papers relating to the poli- 
tical administration of Ireland from 1767 to 1769, when 
Lord Townshend was Viceroy. The Lord Lieutenant's 
confidential letters to the Secretaries of State and their 
replies, which are constantly marked " most secret," 
contain a complete exposure of the systematic corruption 
by which embarrassing opponents were bought off by 
pensions, titles, and places, and a majority was secured 
for the English Government in the Irish Parliament. 

MR. THOMAS KERSLAKE, who has already done much for 
the elucidation of some very obscure points in connexion 
with Celtic survivals in the West Saxon kingdom, re- 
prints, under the title of The Welsh in Dorset, some very 
interesting "observations," as he modestly calls them, 
made by him at a meeting of the Dorset Natural History 
and Antiquarian Field Club in 1879. We only wish that 
the errata could have been more fully revised, as they 
occasionally mar one's enjoyment of the discovery of 
a " Little Wales " insulated among the Blackdown Hills, 
overlooking the Vale of Blackmore. Part of the argument 
is similar to that already put forth in the same writer's 
Traces of the Ancient Kingdom of Damnonia, outside 
Cornwall. We should be glad to see these various disjecta 
membra brought together in a connected work, for which 
Mr. Kerslake has some qualifications peculiarly his own. 
Mr. A. II. Keane reprints, from the Journal of the 
Anthropological Institute for Feb., 1880, a paper entitled 
A Monograph on the Relations of the Jnao Chinese and 
Inter-Oceanic Races and Languages (Triibner & Co.), in 
which he discusses the several theories of Forster, as 
popularized by Humbold*;, Crawfurd, and Wallace, and 
proposes an entirely new name for what have been called 



the Malayo-Polynesian races. This name, Sawaiori, 
Mr. Keane somewhat oddly compounds put of the first 
portion of Sa-mo&, the last of Hn-waii, and the last 
of Ma-ort. A name so compounded seems to us open to 
the charge of being deficient in scientific accuracy, and 
it could hardly fail to be awkward in practice. But the 
paper is worth study as an elaborate essay on a confessedly 
difficult subject Mr. Spencer Bonsall reprints from tho 
Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography some 
useful articles on the Computation of Time, containing 
much information adapted to the elucidation of special 
portions of history, such as the calendar of the Society of 
Friends, the ecclesiastical and the historical year, &c. It 
would save much inconvenience if Russia were to adopt 
the Gregorian computation, as was thought likely when 
Mr. Bonsall wrote. Practically Russians are obliged to 
use a twofold date in all correspondence with the West. 
The table of Roman and Arabic numerals as formerly 
used contains much that is suggestive to our mind in its 
possible relations with early modes of writing. Mr. 
Alex. Wilcocks adds a translation of Arago on the Persian 
and Republican calendars, and on the Paschal mcon 
a fictitious and conventional moon of the Christian era. 



WE are glad to hear that, through the efforts of Mr. 
J. T. Micklethwaite, a long-missing brass is about to be 
replaced in the church from which it had been wrong- 
fully removed. The church of Colwall, Herefordshire, 
having been " restored " about fifteen years ago, nearly 
everything of interest was carefully removed from it ; 
amongst other things the brass in question, that of 
Elizabeth, wife of Anthony Harford, who died 'in 1590. 
It represents the lady with her husband and ten children. 

MFSSRS. A. & C. BLACK are the publishers of Mr. J. H. 
Ingram's edition of Poe's Complete Works, and not 
Messrs. Blackwood, as inadvertently stated last week in 
our review of Bret Harte's Works. 

M. EUGENE HUCHER, Chevalier of the Legion of 
Honour, author of Les Vitraux peints dela Cathedraledu 
Mans, announces the proximate publication of. an elabo- 
rate work on glass painting, *which is to embrace the 
decorative work found in castles, manor houses, &c. 
His address is 126, Rue de La Mariette, Le Mans 
(Sarthe). 

IT is stated that The Pen will in future be published 
on the first Saturday in each month, as a monthly instead 
of a weekly journal. 



to 

We must call special attention to the following notice: 
ON all communications should be written the name and 

address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but 

as a guarantee of good faith. 

J. D. The cause is, as you suggest, an wibarras de 
richesses. 

GEORGE POTTER. We shall be happy to forward a 
prepaid letter to E. S. D., ante, p. 48. 

BRICKMAKER has not sent his name and address. 

T. L. A. Many thanks ; but the paragraph has been 
sent to us. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The 
Editor of 'Notes and Queries'" Advertisements and 
Business Letters to " The Publisher "at the Office, 20, 
Wellington Street, Strand, London, W.Cf. 

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com- 
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and 
to this rule we can make no exception. 



6h S. II. AUG. 14, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



121 



LONDON, SATURDAY, AUGUST 14, 1880. 



CONTENTS. N 33. 

NOTES : Wycliffe's Tract, " De Christo "A Visit to Wens- 
leydale, 121 Bolton Corney, 123 Afghan Nursery Song, 
124 " Byroniana " A Relic from Egypt Early English 
Text Society" Once in a blue moon," 125 Parallel Epi- 
taphsCharles I. after the Battle of Worcester Hymnology 
Weather-lore : Cuckoo' ' Boom " British Topography, 
126. 

QUERIES : Bishops of Dunkeld The Mayflower An Eng- 
lish Royal Slave-Marriage Shakspeare's Knowledge of 
Natural History Portrait by Dobson T. L. Beddoes 
Benjamin Franklin, 127 Titles in Italy Grace before 
(Horse) Meat Nadowessian " Grim the Collier of Croydon" 
The ffolliott Family D. Clark Henry Ingram, 128 
"Circles, tho' small," &c. Heraldic The "Seames" and 
"Strymes" Harrison of Ancaster A "leere bed" A 
French Silver Medal" The New Republic," 129. 

REPLIES : Vestments not of the Church of England, 129 
The Publication of Genealogical State Papers, 130 Ghosts 
Wanted, 131 Early Gillrays "Posy," 132 Sylvanus Hib- 
bert "The Quack Doctor," 133 The longest Day Epitaph 
on Ann Collins, 134 Stafford's Favourite Mottoes Books 
on Phonetic Spelling "I only pass," &c. Interments in 
TJnconsecrated Ground in Greenland " Asquint," 135 
Limitation of Prosecutions for Perjury " Inveni portum," 
&c. Teller An Old Snuff-box Madeira Wedding-rings- 
Binding in Chintz, 136 The Pink "The Howlet " Rats 
G. Gittings "Literse de Re Nummaria," &c. Rabelais 
Tulchan Bishops, 137 Burial Position Christ's Hospital 
Bonython of Bonython Royal Naval Biographies" Azei- 
tuna" Local Words " Nappy " Grimaldi W. Wilber- 
force, 138 Authors Wanted, 139. 

NOTES ON BOOKS : Jamieson's "Etymological Dictionary 
of the Scottish Language,". Vol. II. Walpole's " History of 
England," Vol. III. "Francis De&k " Kains- Jackson's 
" Our Ancient Monuments," &c. 

Notices to Correspondents, &c. 



WYCLIFFE'S TRACT, "DE CHRISTO."* 
We are glad to be able to draw the attention of 
our readers to this valuable publication, based on 
the MSS. of the Imperial Library in Vienna and 
the University Library in Prague. From these 
sources, combined with a diligent collation of 
other texts and a wide study of English as well as 
continental Wycliffe literature, Dr. Buddensieg, 
of Dresden, now gives to the world of letters the 
first printed edition of one of Wycliffe's very 
remarkable series of Latin tracts. In the interest- 
ing and elaborate discussion of Wycliffe, his times 
and his works, which is prefixed to the text, Dr. 
Buddensieg argues ably for the great indeed, the 
paramount importance of the Latin tracts. Of 
the three periods into which our author divides 
Wycliffe's life, the Latin tracts seem to belong, as 
a rule, to the second and third, viz., the struggle 
with the Papal Church and her institutions, and 
the struggle with the Koman'learning. Dr. Bud- 
densieg attributes the De Christo to the very last 
days of the reformer to the last year but one, if 



* Johannis Wiclif de Christo et suo Adversaria Anti- 
christo. Bin Polemischer Tractat Johann Wiclif s zum 
ersten Male herausgegeben von Dr. Rudolf Buddensieg. 
(Gotha, F. A. Perthes.) 



not actually the last year, of the rector of Lutter- 
worth's troubled life. If he is right in his estimate 
of its chronological position, we have here a pecu- 
liarly interesting work, reflecting some of the 
latest thoughts of one of the " four great School- 
men of the fourteenth century." In the pages 
of the treatise before us there is, of course, much 
that belongs only to the controversies of a day 
long gone by. But when we come upon questions 
such as "Quis est caput ecclesiel" "Papa non 
errat," &c., we are in the midst of discussions 
which are far from being closed in Western 
Christendom. Of course the line which we shall 
find taken by the " Doctor Evangelicus " is pretty 
well known to us before opening the De dhristo, 
and equally of course it will not commend itself 
to all readers. But in the republic of letters all 
contributions to our knowledge of the various 
phases of human thought are eminently acceptable, 
and Wycliffe's personality is too strongly marked 
for any one to pass him by without study or com- 
ment. We quite agree with Dr. Buddensieg that 
English scholars have yet much to do before they 
can be said to have taken their fair share in 
honouring the memory of one of England's greatest 
mediaeval theologians. The name of Walter 
Waddington Shirley, who laboured so lovingly in 
the field of Wycliffe literature, is gracefully in- 
scribed by Dr. Buddensieg in the forefront of his 
present work. We shall be glad if the publication 
of the De Christo serves to stir up our flagging 
zeal in behalf of one who received special marks of 
favour from Gregory XI. for his " Litterarum 
scientia, vitae et. morum honestas,"t and who was 
accounted, as Knyghton tells us, "Doctor in 
Theologia eminentissimus ... in Philosophia null! 
secundus, in Scholasticis disciplinis incompa- 
rabilis." 

A VISIT TO WENSLEYDALE. 

Yorkshire ! gigantic, princely Yorkshire ! well 
does Michael Drayton, in his grand old poem 
(Polyolbion, Song xxviii.), chant its praises and 
great extent : 
" A kingdom that doth seem a province at the least, 

To them that think themselves no simple shires to be." 

How replete with interest to the antiquary, the 
lover of history, and the admirer of grand and pic- 
turesque scenery ! Time-honoured castles, like 
Conis borough, Middleham, and Bolton in Wens- 
ley dale ; ruined abbeys, as Fountains, Kievaulx, 
and Kirkstall; battle-fields, like Towton and 
Marston Moor ; and, towering queen-like above 
all, the noble minster at York. On visiting such 
ruins and scenes the stone seems to cry out of the 
wall, and the beam out of the timber to answer it, 
saying, in the words of Bildad the Shuhite (Job 



t Greg., Ep. iii. 183, cited in Taswell-Langmead's 
Reign of Richard 11. (Oxford, 1866). 



122 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



S. II. AUG. 14, '80. 



viii. 8-10), " Inquire, I pray thee, of the former 
age, and prepare thyself to the search of their 
fathers : For we are but of yesterday, and know no- 
thing,... Shall not they teach thee, and tell thee, and 
utter words out of their heart ?" The past becomes 
present, and springs to life once more. The dry 
bones are covered with flesh and sinews again. 
The knight dons his armour. The lady strikes her 
gittern. 

Let me now place on record a few notes of an 
excursionmaderecently tooneof the fairest and most 
interesting spots in this finest of English counties 
Wensleydale hoping that the little chronicle may 
prove generally pleasing to your readers, especially 
to those born, as well as to those resident, in York- 
shire, for, as old Fuller says, " Non ubi nascor, sed 
ubi pascor." A great addition to the agremens of 
the excursion was having as a companion one of 
congenial tastes, and, besides, the weather was 
fine, upon which all outdoor enjoyment entirely is 
dependent. 

The train deposited us at Leyburn, a thriving 
little town some fifty miles from York, about the 
centre of Wensleydale, and nearly opposite Middle- 
ham, which belongs to the past. The suspension 
bridge spanning the Eure, the river of Wensleydale, 
was crossed, and a short walk conducted us to the 
ancient castle, once the abode of the king-maker, 
the Earl of Warwick, and the favourite residence 
of his son-in-law, Richard III., who married the 
Lady Anne Neville. The great Norman keep 
built by the Fitz Randolphs still proudly overlooks 
the little town, surrounded by an enceinte or cur- 
tain wall of a much later period, and most surpris- 
ing is the limited space between it and the keep. 
Here was born, and here also died, in 1484, Prince 
Edward, King Richard's only legitimate son, spared 
from witnessing his father's overthrow at Bosworth 
field in the succeeding year. An inspection was 
made of the church, now judiciously restored, and 
where in former years Charles Kingsley had a stall, 
for it was made collegiate by King Richard III., 
though his violent death frustrated his liberal in- 
tentions of endowment. 

The walk was now continued along the highway 
to Cover Bridge inn, where the waters of the Cover 
join those of the Eure, and then a pathway along 
the river side pursued for some two miles. The 
air was redolent with what Milton styles the smell 
of " tedded grass," and the silence broken by the 
call of the partridge and wood-pigeon. The ruins of 
Jervaulx Abbey were now seen, and though but 
scanty fragments, comparatively speaking, remain, 
yet the ground-plan is very perfect, and the dif- 
ferent conventual buildings are easily identified. 
Founded originally in 1156, the abbey prosperously 
continued until the dissolution of the monasteries 
in 1536, when the last abbot, Adam Sedbury or 
Sedbergh, was executed for his share in the Pil- 
grimage of Grace. Centuries have rolled away 



since the hymns " Jam lucis orto sidere " or " Ales 
diei nuncius " welcomed the morn from the choir 
of Jervaulx, and the monks with their shaven 
crowns issued from the abbey on their errands of 
mercy. The abbey was quitted with regret, our 
steps retraced along the river side, seeing the setting 
sun gilding the castle of Middleham, and we then 
returned to Ley burn through Spennithorne, a village 
which, in 1674, gave birth to John Hutchinson, the 
opponent of Sir Isaac Newton, and whose now 
almost forgotten writings once exercised a power- 
ful influence in England. 

The next day the journey was pursued in another 
direction, and our way made to a grand natural 
terrace close to the town of Leyburn called The 
Shawl. Once on it the view is magnificent ; the 
river Eure winds through the fertile valley below 
like a silver thread through a robe of green. Lower 
down is Middleham Castle ; opposite towers Penhill, 
the mountain of Wensleydale, and a gleam of sun- 
shine reveals Aysgarth Force, on the river, some 
miles above. A rustic arbour stands upon the 
spot, called the Queen's Gap, where Mary Queen 
of Scots is traditionally said to have been captured, 
on her attempted escape from Bolton Castle, in 
1568. Beneath are the village and parish church 
of Wensley, and in the churchyard, on the banks 
of the murmuring Eure, 'repose the remains of 
Thomas Maude, who was the author of the poetical 
account of the dale, and died in 1798. He had 
once been surgeon on board the Harfleur, com- 
manded by Lord Harry Powlett, who, on his 
accession to the Dukedom of Bolton, appointed 
him agent to the great northern estates of the 
family.* A slight detour to the left was then 
made, and a short walk led to Scarthe Nick, on 
the old road to Richmond, from which, if possible, 
a still nobler panoramic view is commanded, 
and Bishopdale is seen running at right angles to 
Wensleydale, whilst just on the right, and a little 
below, rise the towers of Bolton Castle. 

Bolton Castle was the ancient home of the 
Scropes, who, with the Nevilles, shared, in days of 
yore, the authority of Wensleydale, and in it kept 
their feudal state. It is a quadrangular structure, 
consisting of four towers, each connected by a 
curtain wall, and is situated on the side of a lofty 
hill. The licence to crenellate is dated 1379. 
Here it was that the unfortunate Mary Queen of 
Scots was for a short time imprisoned, and her 
name, written with a diamond on a pane of glass, 
was once in existence. Bolton Castle surrendered 
to the Parliamentarians, and has since that date 
gradually gone to decay, though one of the towers 
is occupied by some people who show the ruins. 



* On the other side of the river is Capple Bank, where 
there is a summer house erected by Lavinia Fenton, 
Duchess of Bolton, the original Polly of the Beggar's 
Opera, who flourished in " the teacup times of hood and 
hoop, or while the patch waa worn." 



6th S. II. AUG. 14, '80.J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



123 



The abode of the Master of Ravenswood, at Wolfs 
Crag, when his fortunes were at the worst, could 
scarcely have been gloomier. 

By dint of making a few inquiries, a charming 
walk through rich and beautiful pastures was dis- 
covered, leading from Bolton Castle to Aysgarth 
Force, the situation of which is proclaimed, long 
before it is seen, by the roar of the waters striking 
upon the ear. The river Eure falls over three 
large steps in the rocky limestone channel below 
the bridge, whilst above it is another very fine 
waterfall, though not equal to the lower one. A 
beautiful new church was some years ago erected at 
Aysgarth, in place of the old one, built in the reign 
of Henry III., which had almost fallen down ; 
but the arms which used to be in the chancel 
window, those of Metcalfe and Neville impaling 
Scrope, have disappeared. The Metcalfes were the 
most numerous family in Wensleydale, filling the 
office of Master Forester. In the reign of Queen 
Elizabeth, Sir Christopher Metcalfe, High Sheriff, 
on horseback, met the judges at York with three 
hundred men of his name and kin, and in our day 
a distinguished descendant of the family was 
Charles, Lord Metcalfe. He was governor suc- 
cessively of the three greatest dependencies of the 
British Crown, India, Jamaica, and Canada, 
and his epitaph in the church of Winkfield, near 
Windsor, written by Lord Macaulay, justly and 
truly describes him as a statesman "tried in many 
and difficult conjunctures, yet found equal to all." 
The fine screen brought originally from Jervaulx 
Abbey is in the chancel at Aysgarth, restored to 
its pristine splendour so far as gilding and paint 
can do so, and upon it are the initials of the last 
abbot A. S., Adam Sedbury or Sedbergh.* A 
modern stained glass window at the east end of 
the north aisle challenges inspection, representing 
the parable of the Good Samaritan, and com- 
memorating the escape of the late vicar from a 
savage onslaught. One of the thieves is depicted 
as using an instrument which is technically styled 
in Yorkshire a "hay spade," and which was actually 
wielded by the hand of one of the burglars in the 
night attack a conventional mode of treatment 
indeed, and an artistic one. 

Another day was given to strolling along the 
banks of the beautiful river, an excursion to Ask- 
rigg, where was born the celebrated lawyer, James 
Allan Park, ennobled by the title of Baron Wens- 
leydale, and a visit paid to Mill Gill Force, near 
the little town. Wordsworth has spoken of it in 
one of his letters to Coleridge, and it was impos- 
sible to see the deep still pool below, on the hot 
summer afternoon, without thinking of Arthur 



* Another fine piece of carving, a hazel bush fructed 
rising from a tun, does duty as the reading-desk a rebus 
on the name of another abbot of Jervaulx, William 
Heslington. 



Hugh Clough's lines in his clever Long Vacation 
Pastoral, for it was a real " frigus amabile " : 
Beautiful, mo?t of all, where beads of foam uprising 
Mingle their clouds of white with the delicate hue of 

the stillness, 
Cliff over cliff for its sides, with rowan and pendent 

birch boughs. 
Here it lies, un thought of above at the bridge and 

pathway, 
Still more enclosed from below by wood and rocky 

projection. 
You are shut in, left alone with yourself and perfection 

of water, 

Hid on all sides, left alone with yourself and the 
goddess of bathing." 

The Bothie of Tober-na- Vuolich, canto iii. 
Another waterfall, very grand indeed of its 
kind, was visited Hardrow Force about one 
mile and a half from Hawes. The mountain 
stream there falls over a perpendicular rock some 
ninety feet in height, and as the stream was in what 
is called in the Highlands " spate," the effect 
was very fine. Hardrow was our Brundusium, for 
time forbade our making further peregrinations, 
though in the three days' little tour we saw as 
much beautiful scenery and as many objects of 
interest as could well be packed together. Leaving 
the lovely dale, the following lines by Sir Walter 
Scott were quoted by me to my pleasant and 
appreciative companion : 

" On this bold brow, a lordly tower, 
In that soft vale, a lady's bower : 
On yonder meadow, far away, 
The turrets of a cloister grey ; 
How blithely might the bugle horn 
Chide, on the lake, the lingering morn ! " 

Lady of the Lake, canto i. stanza 15. 
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A. 
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge. 



BOLTON CORNEY. 

Besides editing Thomson's Seasons and Gold- 
smith's Poetical Works, this "learned archaeologist 
and contributor to *N. & Q.'" gave to the 
world several small volumes and pamphlets, 
printed privately and otherwise, which have not 
yet been catalogued. The only bibliographer, so 
far as I know, who mentions his contributions to 
literature is Allibone, and he notices only one of 
his volumes besides his editorial labours above 
mentioned. Below I give the titles and descrip- 
tions of some of his works at present before me, 
and should be pleased to have the list completed, 
with dates and. any other editions supplied. A 
list of his contributions to periodicals and of 
works in answer to his criticisms would also be 
acceptable, together with particulars of his life. 
He died, I believe, August 31, 1870, aged eighty- 
six years. 

1. Curiosities of Literature, by I. D'Israeli, &c. 
Illustrated by Bolton Corney, &c. Greenwich : printed 
by especial command. 8vo. pp. 6 unnumbered and 160, 
no date, 1837 (I). 



124 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6'> S. II. AUG. 14, '80. 



The same work was published in 1838 by E. 
Bentley, as " second edition, revised and acumi- 
nated," &c. 

2. Researches and Conjectures on the Bayeux Tapestry. 
Second Edition, Revised and Enlarged. [Motto.] [One 
hundred copies separately printed.] 8vo. pp. 21. 

The colophon is signed "Bolton Corney," and 
dated " Greenwich, 1st November, 1836. Kevised 
28th April, 1838." This pamphlet is art. ii. 
in the Curiosities, modified and slightly extended. 

3. The Bayeux Tapestry. [Extracted from the Gen- 
tleman's Magazine for June, 1839. ] 8vo. pp. 5, double 
cols. Signed " Bolton Corney." 

4. Facts relative to William Oldys, Esq., NorroyKing- 
at-Arms. Comprising an Attempt to vindicate him 
from the Vindication published by I. D'Israeli, &c. 8vo. 
pp. 15. 

The colophon is signed "Bolton Corney," and 
dated "Greenwich, 1837." This pamphlet is 
identical with art. xxiii. of the Curiosities, the last 
two paragraphs being omitted. 

5. Ideas on Controversy. [Motto.] [One hundred 
copies separately printed.] 8vo. pp. 24. 

The colophon is signed and dated "Bolton 
Corney. Greenwich, 31 July, 1838." These Ideas 
were added to the second edition of the Curiosities. 

6. On the New General Biographical Dictionary : a 
Specimen of Amateur Criticism. In Letters to Mr. 
Sylvanus Urban. [Motto.] London : printed by Frede- 
rick Shoberl, Junior, 51, Rupert Street, Haymarket. 
MDCOCXXXIX. 8vo. pp. 34, with one unnumbered page 
of " Announcement." 

The work is signed at foot of p. 34 "Bolton 
Corney," and the " Announcement " is dated and 
signed "21 Dec., 1839. B. C." Several copies 
of this pamphlet were printed on coloured papers, 
pink, buff, &c. 

7. Obituary of Vice-Adm. Sir Thomas M. Hardy, 
Bart., G.C.B. [Extracted from the Gentleman's Maga- 
zine for October, 1839.1 8vo. size, one leaf, dated and 
signed " R. H. G., 21 Sept. B. C." 

8. The Weanling Archaeologist and the Veteran 
Crombie. [Extracted from the Gentleman's Magazine 
for October, 1841.] 8vo., pp. 2, double cols., signed and 
dated "Bolton Corney. Greenwich, 16th Sept." 

9. The Reform Schoolmaster: a Political Squib De- 
tected. [From the Athenaeum, 8 May, 1841.] 8vo., 
pp. 2, dated and signed " R. H. G., 12 May, 1841." 

10. On the Authorship of The Turkish Spy. [Ex- 
tracted from the Gentleman's Magazine for March, 
1841.] 8vo. pp. 6, double cols., signed " Bolton Corney." 

11. Comments on the Evidence of Antonio Panizzi, 
Esquire, before the Select Committee of the House of 
Commons on the British Museum, A.D. 1860. [Motto.] 
By Bolton Corney, M.R.S.L. 8vo. pp. 16, headed 
*' Private impression," concluded " The Terrace, Barnes, 
S.W.," without date. 

12. Specimen of a Proposed Catalogue of the Royal 
Library preserved in the British Museum. 8vo. pp. 8, 
without date or signature. 

13. An Argument on the Assumed Birthday of Shak- 
spere. Reduced to Shape A.D. 1864. [Motto.] By Bolton 
Corney, M.R.S.L. 8vo. pp. 16, headed "Private im- 
pression," undated. 

14. The Sonnets of William Shakspere: a Critical 
Disquisition suggested by a Recent Discovery. [Motto.] 



By Bolton Corney, M.R.S.L. Svo. pp. 16, headed " Pri- 
vate impression," without date. 

15. A Bibliographical Blue-Book. From Notes and 
Queries, No. 292. 12nio., pp. 8, signed "The Terrace, 
Barnes. Bolton Corney," no date. 

In addition to the above-noted fifteen pam- 
phlets, &c., I have before me the following notices 
of two works " preparing for the press " : 

Details on British Biography : comprising an Exami- 
nation of the Various Projects of Systematic Biography 
which have been recently Announced, &c. Dated and 
signed " Greenwich, 30th March, 1839." 

Bibliographical Projects. Respectfully submitted to 
the Right Honourable the Earl of Ellesmere, &c. By 
Bolton Corney. Undated. 

If these two projected works were ever carried 
into execution, I should be glad to have a note 
of them and to purchase a copy of each. 

H. S. ASHBEE. 
46, Upper Bedford Place, W.C. 



AFGHAN NURSERY SONG. 

The Civil and Military Gazette (Lahore) gives 
the following Afghan nursery song : 

1. Mahomed Jan mard i maidan ast, 

Biya bacha am angur bakhur. 

2. Jangash ba maidan ast, 

Biya bacha am, &c. 

3. Daoud Shah khirs i kalan ast, 

Biya bacha am, &c. 

4. Wali Mahomed Khan shaitan ast, 

Biya bacha am, &c. 

5. Yakoob Khan sahib i iman ast, 

Biya bacha am, &c. 

6. Amir i Afghanan Musa Khan ast, 

Biya bacha am, &c. 

7. Bacha i Rus Abdul Rahman ast/ 

Biya bacha am, &c. 

8. Asmatullah Khan ba Kashman aat, 

Biya bacha am, &c. 

9. Mahomed Sharif Khan ba zindan ast, 

Biya bacha am, &c. 

10. Pisarash nang i Afghanan ast, 

Biya bacha am, &c. 

11. Kabul shudah Hindustan ast, 

Biya bacha am, &c. 

12. Yala gurdi i zanan ast, 

Biya bacha am, &c. 

13. Baki yak Jang i kalan ast, 

Biya bacha am, &c. 

14. Awazah ba Iran ast, 

Biya bacha am, &c. 

15. Sahra hammah pur arghowan ast, 

Biya bacha am, &c. 

16. Gul i surkh khun i shahidan ast, 

Biya bacha am, &c. 

17. Dabal i rupia paran ast, 

Biya bacha am, &c. 

18. Herat mal i Teheran ast, 

Biya bacha am, &c. 

19. Ayub Khan hairan ast, 

Biya bacha am, &c. 

1. Mahomed Jan is the hero of the battle field, 

Come, my child, let us eat grapes! 

2. His battle is now well ordered in the field, 

Come, my child, &c. 



6th S. II. AUG. 14, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



125 



3. Daud Shah is a mighty bear, 

Come, my child, &c. 

4. Wall Mahomed Khan is a devil. 

Come, my child, &c. 

5. Yakoob Khan is staunch, 

Come, my child. &c. 

6. Musa Khan is the Amir of the Afghans, 

Come, my child, &c. 

7. Abdul Rahman is the child of the Russians, 

Come, my child, &c. 

8. Asmatullah Khan is in Kashman, 

Come, my child, &c. 

9. Mahomed Sharif Khan is in prison, 

Come, my child, &c. 

10. His son (Hashim Khan) is a reproach to the 

Afghans, 

Come, my child, &c. 

11. Cabul has become Hindostan, 

Come, my child, &c. 
-, 9 ( Freedom from restraint, 

\ Widowhood is the lot of our women, 

Come, my child, &c. 
13. One great battle remains to be fought, 

Come, my child, &c. 
-. . ( The signal will be given by Iran, 
(The decision rests with Iran, 

Come, my child, &c. 

15. The desert is all abloom (full of) red flowers, 

Come, my child, &c. 

16. The blood of (those who have fallen as) martyrs is 

red as the rose, 

Come, my child, &c. 

17. Double rupees (English money) are flying, 
Come, my child, &c. 

18. Herat is the possession of Teheran, 

Come, my child, &c. 

19. Ayub Khan is at his wits' end, 

Come, my child, &c. 
" Biya bacha am angur bukhur " is a refrain repeated at 
the end of each verse. It is a sort of nursery rhyme 
used by mothers to lull their children to rest. Perhaps 
if it has any meaning at all, the meaning of it is, Let 
things be as they may, but let us enjoy ourselves. 

As but little is known of Afghan folk-lore, this 
may be worth preserving. 

WILLIAM E. A. AXON. 
Fern Bank, Higher Broughton, Manchester. 



" BYRONIANA." It may be worth noting, with 
reference to MR. EDQCUMBE'S reply, ante, p. 77 
that an interesting little work with this titl( 
appeared in 1834. It consists of 150 pages, 16mo. 
and its full title is 

"Byroniana: the Opinions of Lord Byron on Men 
Manners, and Things ; with the Parish Clerk's Album 
kept at his Burial Place, Hucknall Torkard. [Byron'i 
crest and motto, 'Credo Byron.'] London, Hamilton 
Adams & Co., Paternoster Row. MDCCCXXXIV." 

At the end. "Leicester, printed by T. Combe 
Junior." 

The printer, a native of this town, was for many 
years subsequently at the head of the OxfoK 
University Press. Of the 150 pages of which th 
book consists, the first 96 are occupied by th 
preface, a brief "Sketch" of the poet's life, anu 
the " Opinions," in which are embodied many 
valuable and interesting passages from Byron' 



etters, &c. The " Album " commences with an 
nscription and sonnet from the pen of Dr. 
Sowring, by whom the book was sent to Hucknall 
or the purpose to which it was applied. 

The compiler's name does not appear on the 
itle-page, but at the end of the preface are his 
nitials, " J. M. L.," those of a gentleman who at 
hat time was connected with the branch of Mr. 
Combe's business at Rugby, and who for many 
years past has had the management of the London 
msiness of a celebrated firm of publishers. The 
ook, which has long been out of print, is well 
rorthy of a new edition. 

WILLIAM KELLY, F.S.A. 

Leicester. 

A RELIC FROM EGYPT. I have in my possession 
i small Bible, such as is usually carried in a 
soldier's kit, printed in Edinburgh in 1784, bound 
n russia, gilt, with a medallion on either side of 
he cover, and in most excellent preservation, con- 
sidering that it must have travelled over a great 
part of the habitable globe. It was picked up on 
;he battle-field of Alexandria, after the action, 
md might prove interesting to the relatives of the 
persons whose names are written in it, should any 
low exist. The first name inside the cover is 
vidently written by the person himself : 
"Lieut.-Col. Thos. Digby, 54th, Alexandria, 
14th Nov., 1801. 

"Found on the night of the 25th August, after the 
action, when the French ventured out of their works to 
attack us, and were repulsed. This was their last effort.'* 
And on the fly-leaf between the Old and New- 
Testaments is written, probably by the poor 
fellow to whom the book belonged, and who waa 
most likely killed in action : 
" Duncan Murray, his book, 
God give him grace herein to look ; 
And not to look, but understand 
The works of His Almighty hand. 
To all concerned. Sept. 29, 1799. Georgestown, Minorca. 
Duncan Murray." 

One can imagine this probably last gift of a pious 
mother treasured by her boy even in the hour 
of death, and lying beside him on the field of 
battle. E. D. 

EARLY ENGLISH TEXT SOCIETY. Either by 
the fault of our publisher or loss, the British 
Museum has no copy of our Nos. 13, 15, 16, 18, 
Seinte Marherete and Hali Meidenhad (ed. Cock- 
ayne), and my Political, Religious, and Love 
Poems and Book of Quinte Essence. If any reader 
of " N. & Q." has a spare copy of any of these 
texts, I shall feel obliged to him if he will give 
it to the Museum or sell it at a reasonable price. 
Unluckily, all my spare copies have long ago been 
given away. F. J. FURNIVALL. 

" ONCE IN A BLUE MOON." Miss Braddon seems 
rather fond of this expression, which she evidently 



126 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



II. AUG. 14, '80. 



uses in the sense of " extremely seldom." At any 
rate, I have met with it twice in her latest work, 
Barbara. In i. 164, 165, we have, " ' We go to 
a play about once in a blue moon,' " and in iii. 8, 
" ' I suppose you would have sent ma a ten-pound 
note once in a blue moon.' " In the Slang Diet., 
published by Hotten in 1864, I find, "Blue moon, 
an unlimited period." A blue moon is, I suppose, 
a thing that does not exist, like the Greek calends* 
and the horse marines, though in order that 
"once in a blue moon" may mean "extremely 
seldom," as it undoubtedly does, the moon ought 
occasionally, though extremely rarely, to be seen 
of a blue colour. I cannot say, however, that I 
ever have seen it so or heard of its being so seen. 
Has anybody ever seen the moon look blue 1 

F. CHANCE. 
Sydenham Hill. } 

PARALLEL EPITAPHS. In his Eise of the Dutch 
Republic Mr. Motley gives the epitaph written by 
some Netherlander on Chiapin Vitelli, an officer 
who accompanied Alva, and was deservedly de- 
tested for his cruelty. The last two lines run 
thus : 

" Corpus in Italia est, tenet intestina Brabantus, 
Ast animam nemo, cur] quia non habuit." 

It is difficult to suppose that Burns ever read this 
epitaph, and yet it is almost word for word with 
his own on Wee Johnny : 

" Whoe'er thou art, reader, know 

That death has murdered Johnny ! 
And here his body lies fu' low, 
For saul, he ne'er had ony." 

H. E. WILKINSON. 
Anerley. 

CHARLES I. AFTER THE BATTLE or WORCESTER. 
The subjoined cutting from a recent number of 
the Oldbury Weekly News will interest the readers 
of"N.&Q.":-' " 

" A CONNECTING LINK WITH THE PAST. Sir, This 
week a friend, near ' three score years and ten,' set sail 
for Sydney in the Antipodes. Just before starting, he 
gave me as a souvenir a relic of the past. It is an old 
* bow-saw,' black with age. Forty years ago it was given 
him by a foreman pattern-maker, then more than eighty 
years old, named John Pendrell. After the battle of 
Worcester, in the year 1651, King Charles, 'having cut 
his hair short, dismissed his retinue, assumed the garb of 
a peasant, and committed the safety of his person to 
Richard Pendrell, a woodman of Boscobel, who had four 
brothers William, John, Humphrey, and George. 
Though death was denounced against all who concealed 
the king, and a reward of 1,000. to any one who would 
betray him, these noble peasants remained unshaken in 
their fidelity to their sovereign. The king passed the 
first day of his concealment with Richard Pendrill in a 
wood, where they pretended to be cutting faggots,' &c. 
John Pendrell, the original owner of my ' bow-saw,' was 

* "Lea calerides Grecques" is frequently used in 
French of a time that will never come, and of late years 
I think I have seen the Greek calends used in a similar 
way in English. 



a lineal descendant of Richard Pendrell, and as such 
inherited a pension of 100. a year from Government, 
which had been paid ever since the restoratign of King 
Charles II. Yours respectfully, 

Oldbury. T. WILKS. 

" P.S. It is rather remarkable, Richard was a wood- 
man, and so was his descendant a woodman, i.e. a pattern- 
maker." 

W. F. MARSH JACKSON. 

HYMNOLOGY. The following short cutting from 
the Belfast News- Letter, July 20, 1880, is worthy 
of note : 

" Charles Wesley wrote about 6,000 hymns. Even the 
Wesleyans do not sing all these probably not more than 
200. Not more than 30 of Charles Wesley's have passed 
into general hymnology. John Wesley's translations 
from the German are among the best hymns in the Eng- 
lish language. There are, say, 40,000 passable hymns in 
our language mostly forgotten." 

ABHBA. 

WEATHER-LORE : CUCKOO. The following say- 
ings are current in this part of Worcestershire : 
" Rain on Good Friday and Easter Day, 
A good year for grass and a bad year for hay." 

The cuckoo goes to Pershore Fair (June 26) to 
buy a horse to ride away upon. W. C. B. 

Malvern Link. 

AMERICAN WORDS : " BOOM." "Much talk is 
heard of another American boom of which railway 
stocks are more particularly to be subject " (" The 
Stock Markets," the Daily Ntivs, July 28, 
" Money Market," p. 7, col. 1). 

W. STAVENHAGEN JONES. 

BRITISH TOPOGRAPHY. I hope that the editor 
of "N. & Q." will permit me to occupy a few 
lines of his valuable space by drawing attention 
to a catalogue of the topographical literature re- 
lating to Great Britain and Ireland preserved in? 
the Library of the British Museum, which Mr. 
J. P. Anderson, of that institution, has spent 
many years in compiling, and now contemplates 
publishing. Any one who has worked on genealogy 
or biography will readily confess that he has often 
felt the want of a handbook to this class of our 
national literature. Mr. Anderson's work will 
afford the help which the student has so frequently 
desired. It will contain about 13,000 entries, 
brought down to the date of publication, of works 
relating to the topogiaphy of the three countries, 
with complete indexes of persons and places. On 
the frequenter of the British Museum Library 
Mr. Anderson has conferred the additional advan- 
tage of indicating the headings under which the 
volumes are entered in its manuscript catalogues. 
The handbook will be published by Messrs. 
W. Satchell & Co., of 12, Tavistock Street, and 
the price of subscription is 15s. 

W. P. COURTNEY. 



e* s. ii. AUG. 14, 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



127 



Qutrft*. 

We must request correspondents desiring information 
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their 
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the 
answers may be addressed to them direct. 

BISHOPS OP DUNKELD. In the Macfarlane 
MSS., Advocates' Library, Edinburgh, is the tran- 
script of a charter (of which the following is a 
translation), purporting to have been given by 
Thomas of Restalrig to the Abbey of Inchcolm 
in the Firth of Forth : 

" Charter from Thomas of Restalrig to the Church of Si. 
Columba of the island, and the Canons of the same. 

" To all seeing or hearing these writings, Thomas of 
Lastalrig wishes health. Know ye, that for the good of 
my soul, and the soul of my wife, and the souls of all my 
predecessors and successors, I have given and conceded, 
and by this, my charter, have confirmed to God and the 
Church of St. Columba oil the isle and the canons of the 
same serving God, and that may yet serve him, for ever, 
that whole land which Baldwin Comyn was wont to hold 
from me in the town of Leith, namely, that land which 
is next and adjoining on the south to that land which 
belonged to Ernald of Leith, and to 24i acres of arable 
land in my estate of Lastalrick in that field which is 
called Horstanes on the west part of the same field, and 
on the north part to the high road between Edinburgh 
and Leith, in pure and perpetual gift, to be held by them 
with all its pertinents and easement-", and with common 
pasture belonging to such land, and with free ingress and 
egress, with carriage, team, oxen, and other things be- 
longing to a field, by the hands of him, namely, who is 
called Hood, of Leith, from me and my heirs for ever, as 
freely, quietly, and honourably free from all service and 
secular exactions as any other gifts more freely and 
quietly are given and possessed in the kingdom of Scot- 
land. And that this gift may continue, I have set my 
seal to this writing. 

Witnessed by Lord HUGH, Bishop of Dunkeld. 

Lord W. DE Bosco, Chancellor of 
the King of Scotland. 

Lord W., Abbot of Holyrood. 

Master W. DE EDENHAM, Arch- 
deacon of Dunkeld. 

Master B. DE RAPLAW. 

ROBERT HOOD, of Leith." 

A difficulty seems to be presented by two of these 
witnesses. I have noted that Hugh " the poor 
man's Bishop" died before 1216, and that Wm. 
de Bosco was made chancellor in 1220. Can any 
of your readers reconcile the discrepancy of these 
dates 1 J. S. A. 

THE MAYFLOWER OF THE PILGRIMS USED AS A 
SLAVE-SHIP. Dipping into Library Notes, by A. P. 
Russell (Boston, Mass., Hough ton, Osgood & Co., 
1879), I received an indescribable shock on reading 
the following under " Paradoxes," " That the next 
use of the Mayflower, after carrying the Pilgrims, 
was to transport a cargo of slaves to the West 
Indies " (p. 241). I venture to ask if there really 
be historical authority for this most sorrowful 
statement. I had never before met with it, and 
I confess that I am slow to credit it. Mr. Russell 



unfortunately gives no references to his sources. 
I feel sure that this is a query that will interest 
multitudes on both sides of the Atlantic. 

ALEXANDER B. GROSART, LL.D. 
Blackburn. 

AN ENGLISH ROYAL SLAVE-MARRIAGE. One 
of the Saxon or Danish princes (I think an an- 
cestor of our own royal race) married a lady 
of noble blood of course whom he had bought in 
an Esthonian slave market. Where shall I find 
out who he was and such accounts as have come 
down to us of the event ? ANON. 

MR. FENNELL ON SHAKSPEARE'S KNOWLEDGE 
OF NATURAL HISTORY. Yarrell, in his History 
of British Birds (first edition, vol. ii. p. 209), 
writing in 1839, quotes from the " recently pub- 
lished observations of Mr. J. H. Fennell on Shak- 
speare's knowledge of natural history." When 
and where did these observations appear 1 I am 
aware that the same author has published a work 
on the subject, but this appeared long after. 

ALFRED NEWTON. 

Magdalene College, Cambridge. 

PORTRAIT BY DOBSON. I should be greatly 
obliged if any of your readers could give any 
information about the probable subject, &c., of a 
portrait in the possession of a French gentleman 
in Touraine, which he describes as follows : 

"Oval, half-length, natural size, the face handsome 
and intelligent, something like that of A. Dumas pere, 
except as to the lips. He wears a cap composed of some 
red stuff, bordered with fur, and a yellow robe de chambre, 
showing the bosom of a white shirt ; the neck is bare. 
His arms are crossed, and show only the wrists and back 
of hands, admirably painted. There is apparently a 
slight moustache, with ends turned up, a la. Van Dyck." 

It was purchased as a Dobson, and its owner has 
some idea that it may be a portrait of the artist 
himself. T. W. C. 

THOMAS LOVELL BEDDOES. I am investigating 
the meagre records of this poet's career, and shall 
be very glad to obtain any items about him or his 
works, other than the particulars given in the 
two-volume edition (Pickering's) of his poems, 
the late Mr. T. F. Kersall's paper in the Fort- 
nightly Review, and Darley's critique in the old 
London Magazine. Is any portrait of him in 
existence, and do any readers of " N. & Q." pos- 
sess unpublished letters by Beddoes ] 

JOHN H. INGRAM. 

Howard House, Stoke Newington Green, N. 

BENJAMIN FRANKLIN. I have a distinct re- 
collection of having seen in Paris some forty years 
ago a cenotaph of Franklin with the well-known 
inscription, "Eripuit cselo fulmen, sceptrumque 
tyrannis," and was under the impression that 
the monument was in the Pantheon ; but on 
lately visiting that building I found that my 



128 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6> S. II. AUG. 14, '80. 



impression was incorrect. I should be very glad 
to learn where the cenotaph is. I may mention 
that the line in its original form was, "Eripuit 
cselo fulmen, mox sceptra tyrannis," and that it 
was written, during the American War of Inde- 
pendence, by Turgot, the finance minister of 
Louis XVI., for a portrait of Franklin, and altered, 
after the close of the war and the death of both 
author and subject, for the cenotaph of the latter. 

WINSLOW JONES. 
Exeter. 

TITLES IN ITALY. A paragraph in a recent 
Guardian seems worthy of notice. It tells us 
that " the Italian Government has decided to tax 
titles and decorations on the following scale : 
prince, 30.000 lire ; duke, 25,000 ; marquis, 
20,000 ; count, 15,000 ; baron, 10,000 ; any other 
title, 5,000 ; crests (!), 700 ; permission to wear 
foreign decorations, 90." Some reader of " N. & Q." 
may be able to add to our knowledge by giving 
further particulars. Are these sums to be levied 
on succession, or to be an annual tax ? In Spain 
a pretty heavy tax is paid on succession, e. g., in 
1847 the Duke de Medina Celi paid no less a sum 
than 112.000Z. ; but then he is thirty-six grandees 
rolled into one ! JOHN WOODWARD. 

Montrose. 

GRACE BEFORE (HORSE) MEAT. In CasselVs 
Natural History, edited by Dr. P. M. Duncan, 
vol. ii. p. 298, it is said that "the monks of 
St. Gall in Switzerland not only ate horse-flesh in 
the eleventh century, but returned thanks for it 
in a metrical grace, which has survived to our 
times on account of its elegance and beauty." 
Will some correspondent place on record for us 
this metrical grace, curious, at any rate, as giving 
thanks for food the use of which was forbidden by 
the Church 1 JOHNSON BAILY. 

Pallion Vicarage. 

NADOWESSIAN. Among Schiller's poems of the 
third period there is one (a very beautiful one) en- 
titled Nadowessiers Todtenlied, giving the picture 
of the funeral of an American Indian, and ending 
with some lines on the last gifts interred for the 
use of the deceased in the spirit land lines which, 
as translated by the late Lord Lytton, have been 

rted with admiration by Sir Charles Lyell and 
by Mr. W. C. Borlase in his Ncenia Cornubice, 
p. 143. What I wish to know is (1) in what part 
of America are the hunting grounds of the Nado- 
wessians, and (2) what induced Schiller to give a 
Nadowessian as a typical instance of the hero- 
savage ? I cannot find anything like the word in 
Bancroft or Catlin. I have searched gazetteers 
and encyclopaedias in vain. A. L. MAYHEW. 

" GRIM THE COLLIER or CROYDON." Does any 
reader of " N. & Q." know a little book on this 
subject? In the late issue of Plant Names, by 



Mr. Britten and Mr. Holland, of the English 
Dialect Society, a plant is so named, as well as in 
Halliwell's Glossary: 

' Grimm the Collier of Croydon. Hierarium Auranti- 
acum, L. ' The name of a humorous comedy popular in 
Queen Elizabeth's reign. Given to the plant from its 
black, smutty involucre' (Prior, p. 98). Parkinson 
(Farad., p. 300) says the name of Grim the Collier,, 
whereby it is called of many, is both idle and foolish." 

Grim must have been somebody of note. 

M. P. 
Cumberland. 

THE FFOLLIOTT FAMILY. There were members 
of this family, representing Kinsale, Drogheda, 
and Granard, in the Irish Parliament of the last 
century. Can any particulars be given as to name, 
date of election, &c., of the ffolliott who repre- 
sented Granard, and where he resided 1 

The Cheshire ffolliotts are said to have emigrated 
from Yorkshire to Londonderry about 1640. Can 
it be more particularly shown from what place 1 

There has been a branch of the family settled 
for at least a hundred years in co. Meath, sup- 
posed to derive from the Ballyshannon ffolliotts. 
The date and place of their first settlement in 
Meath and information as to whence they came 
into that county would be interesting. 

There was a Col. John ffolliott Governor of the 
Royal Hospital at Kilmainham in 1740. He was 
related to the Kinsale and Ballyshannon families, 
and appears to have been a common friend of Dr. 
Bundle, Bishop of Derry, and of Dean Clarke-, 
of Exeter. At that date there were ffolliotts at 
Topsham, near Exeter, and at Londonderry, and 
this Col. ffolliott appears to have visited Exeter. 
Can any connexion be traced between him and 
the Topsham or Derry families 1 G. J. W. 

[See " N. & Q.," 3 rd S. i. 88, 158, 216, 338.] 

DANIEL CLARK emigrated from England to 
Windsor, Connecticut, in 1639, with the Rev. 
Ephraim Huet, by whom, in 1644, he was made 
executor of his will. He married Mary, daughter 
of Mr. Thomas Newberry, in 1644. His second 
wife was Martha (Pitkin), widow of Mr. Simon 
Wolcott. He was Attorney-at-Law, and during 
his long life was generally in the public service ; 
was a man of wealth and distinction, and treated 
with great respect in the colony. He was one of 
the patentees in the charter of the colony of Con- 
necticut, given by Charles II. in 1662. From 
what part of England did he go ? To what Clark 
or Clarke family did he belong 1 Mr. Huet had 
been a minister at Wraxall, near Kenilworth. 
Was Daniel Clark also from Warwickshire 1 

E. M. S. 

HENRY INGRAM. Is anything known of this 
writer, author of a poem in six books entitled 
Matilda: a Tale of the Crusades, published in 
1830 by Messrs. Longman & Co., and printed by 



fl*s.iLAuo.iv8Q.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 



129 



N. Whitley, Halifax? Was he a scion of the 
Yorkshire Ingrams, Viscounts Irvine ] 

J. H. I. 

" CIRCLES THO' SMALL ARE YET COMPLEAT." 

On a monument to two children of the family 

of Musgrave, in Northleigh Church, Oxon., circ. 
A.D. 1800, there is the above inscription after the 
notice of the dates of death and age. Is it known 
whence it is taken 1 or is it original ? 

ED. MARSHALL. 

HERALDIC. To what family do the under- 
mentioned arms belong ? Gules, a chevron guttee 
de sang between three Bibles or. I have searched 
many English and foreign works in vain. 

E. T. SAMUEL. 

" THE SEAMES " AND " THE STRYMES." Will 
any of your nautical correspondents inform me 
where these are 1 The terms occur in writings of 
the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, and refer, 
I imagine, to then well-known rocks or shoals in 
the English Channel or thereabout. R. W. C. 

HARRISON OP ANCASTER. Mary, daughter of 
Thomas Harrison, of Ancaster, co. York, married 
Thomas Herbert, Mayor of York (06. 1614). Their 
grandson was Sir Thomas Herbert of Tinterne, 
Bart. (06. 1681). His daughter Elizabeth married 
Col. Robert Phaire, who bore the arms of Ferre, 
"aunchiant knights" of Suffolk. MR. W. H. 
RUDD, whose knowledge of the records of the 
Harrison family is so exhaustive, would confer a 
great favour if he could throw any light on the 
family of Col. Phaire, or say whether he has met 
with the name in Suffolk or Norfolk records. It 
is variously spelt Phaer, Phayr, Faire, Fayr, &c. 
FER DE MOULIN. 

[See " N. & Q.," 5* S, xii. 47, 311 j 6" S. i. 18, 84, 505 ; 

; QQ fjr* -i 

11. 38, 77. J 

A "LEERE BED." A disguised traveller had 
secured the only vacant bed-room in the inn, con- 
taining two beds. A second arrival, by a strata- 
gem in the name of the law, succeeds in obtaining 
a share of the room. "And the second guest, 
craving pardon of the wrong which hee might con- 
ceive hee had done him, went and layd him downe 
in the leere bed " (Exemplarie Novells ... by 
Miguel de Cervantes Saavedra . . . Turned into 
English by Don Diego Puede-Ser, 1640). What 
was a " leere bed " 1 I think I have met the word 
before, but cannot remember its meaning nor 
where. B. NICHOLSON. 

[See " Leer," 5"> S. xii. 267, 431 ; 6'i' S. i. 162, 426.] 

A FRENCH SILVER MEDAL. I have before me 
a silver medal about 1| in. in diameter and of the 
thickness of a bronze penny. It is struck only on 
one side, and bears, in high relief, within a raised 
border, a bust in profile, face turned to (my) right, 
shoulders draped, and long flowing curls. The 



inscription is : LUD . xvi . REX . CHRISTIANISS. 
Above, and outside the circumference, but struck 
from the same piece of metal, is a small ring by 
which to suspend the medal, the ring being secured 
by a bow of ribbon, as is often seen in carved 
frames. The ring is much worn, as if from use, 
and though the medal is in good condition I can 
find no trace of a mint mark. 

I shall be grateful to any of your readers who 
can tell me something about this medal. Was it 
a decoration for the Swiss guard, or is it merely 
commemorative of the building of the Chapelle 
Expiatoire? PRO FIDE. 

" THE NEW REPUBLIC," ii. 87 : " When Fortune 
was pleased to be facetious, she made a nouveau 
riche." The author is translating Juvenal. Will 
some of your readers refer me to the passage in 
the original ? ANON. 



VESTMENTS NOT OF THE CHURCH OF 

ENGLAND. 
(6 th S. ii. 65.) 

Adopting a method superficially uncontroversial, 
yet virtually a distinct challenge, couched in 
the form of an unquestionable note, not a pro- 
vocative query, B. N., by an isolated quotation 
of Archbishop Harsnet's allusion to persons not of 
the English Church, written at a time of fierce 
polemical stress, has chosen an untenable, and, in 
view of the circumstances of the case, and the 
present and recent history of the subject, an ill- 
timed theme. Graceful silence and mutual for- 
bearance should rule where principles are irrecon- 
cilable. 

Harsnet's effigy appears in a cope. It was 
ordered by the Canons of 1603, and enjoined in 
the reign of Elizabeth, but it is simply misleading 
as regards fact to suggest that its adoption was of 
a controversial nature. On Sept. 8, 1562, "went 
thrughe London a Prest with a cope taken sayinge 
of Mass " (Machyn's Diary, 292). Cartwright, in 
1574, says the "Popish priests received their 
orders by the putting on of a surplice and square 
cap, and used the cope even in singing of Mass " 
(A Full and Plain Declaration, 131). So say 
Travers and other writers of his school. 

Harsnet omits also mention of the chasuble and 
the habit ordered along with the cope for alternative 
use by the rubric of 1549. The effigy of Arch- 
bishop Sandys wears the chasuble at Southwell 
Minster ; that of Pursglove is pontifically habited. 
The Puritan Parker (On the Cross, 1607) says, 
"The albe, the cappa, the casula, the baculus 
pastoralis, all are enjoined by law as well as the 
crosse and surplice, because named in K. Edward 
Communion Booke, to which our Law Eliz. 1, 
cap. ii., and rubric send us." The casula was 



130 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6"' S. II. Aua. 14, '80. 



actually in use. Beza, Sept. 3, 1566, mentions 
that the clergy wore " pileis quadratis, collipendiis, 
superpelliceis, casulis" (2 Zur. Lett., liii. 77), corner 
cap, stole, surplice, and chasuble, as in 1551 ; 
Alex, who made a translation of the Liturgy of 
1549, used the terms "lineam, lineam vestem, 
albam, cappam, casulam, et ornamenta graduum " 
(Ordinatio Ecelesice, pp. 36, 66). The stole and 
albe plain appear on a brass at Denham, Bucks, 
1560, and vestments or chasubles were preserved 
at Durham till 1626 (Surtees Soc. Publ., Hi. 170). 
In 1562, St. Margaret's, Westminster, possessed 
" a vestment with the tunicles for deacon and sub- 
deacon," and six copes. The vestment technically 
included the appurtenances, that is, albe, stole, 
maniple, girdle, and amice. The Edwardian rubric 
mentioned the albe particularly, because it was to 
be " plain." In 1641 the Puritan Committee asked 
" whether the rubric should not be mended where 
all vestments in time of service are now com- 
manded which were used 2 Edw. VI." (Cardw., 
Conf., 274). 

At the Savoy Conference exception was taken 

to the rubric on ornaments of the minister in the 

church, " forasmuch as this rubric seemeth to bring 

back the cope, albe, and other vestments forbidden 

by the Common Prayer Book, 5 & 6 Edw. VI." 

The bishops unequivocally answered, " We think it 

fit that the rubric continue as it is " (Cardw., Conf., 

314, 351). In 1662 the rubric is absolute, and 

Bishop Cosin, commenting on the Elizabethan 

rubric, says, " According to this rubric we are all 

still bound to wear albes and vestments as have 

been so long time worn in the Church of God " 

(Works, v. 42). The Act of Uniformity, 1 Eliz. 

c. 2, 13, " provided always that such ornaments 

of the ministers thereof [as the albe or surplice, 

vestment or cope, with the rochet and the pastoral 

staff] shall be retained" (Ibid., 233). 'Wheatley 

says that these are " prescribed and enjoined, 

though now grown obsolete and out of use" 

(sect. iv. 4). We have, however, recently seen 

bishops revive the use of the pastoral staff and 

cope in their cathedrals. Stoles have always been 

used in some churches, now few lack them. I fai' 

to detect in the quotation from Harsnet, the frienc 

of Whitgift, any signs of the open or unconscious 

bias gratuitously imputed to it. He was, as far ] 

can judge, a man to retain things in their primitive 

use. If "N. & Q." be now committed to a 

vestiarian controversy, it may be as well to give 

distinct notice that all who enter the lists shoulc 

do so with their visors up and blunted points, con 

ditions indispensable to fair play, and a safeguarc 

against the introduction of passages of arms as 

irritating as unnecessary. 

MACKENZIE E. C. WALCOTT. 



THE PUBLICATION OF GENEALOGICAL STAT] 
PAPERS (6 th S. ii. 831 I very cordially reciprocat 



he feeling expressed by ANTIQUITY that it is 
n'ghly desirable something should be done, not 
>nly to perpetuate the genealogical evidences pre- 
erved among the Public Kecords, but also to 
ender those evidences more readily available to 
genealogical students. The calendars to the In- 
quisitions post mortem are very valuable as guides. 
n many cases, however, they are very inaccurate 
n respect to the names of manors and lands, and 
a new edition, corrected and upon an enlarged 
plan, is a great desideratum. It should give brief 
abstracts of the inquisitions, showing shortly the 
>articulars required by the Writs Diem clausit 
xtremum, especially the names and ages of the 
leirs. In many of the inquisitions charters are 
et out reciting remainders of inestimable value, 
md very frequently wills, records of which exist 
not elsewhere. Such a calendar would greatly 
ncrease the practical usefulness of these invaluable 
records. 

The Calendarium Genealogicum is a most useful 
work, but it extends only to the reigns of Henry 
[II. and Edward I., and the information therein 
contained might be more conveniently used if it 
were annexed to the inquisitions. 

What I have here ventured to suggest may be 
considered a very large undertaking, but I see not 
why it might not be commenced ; and I should be 
very glad to co-operate in it. If, however, this 
scheme should be thought too extensive, I would 
suggest a more modest one, viz., to print a calendar, 
such as I have described, in continuation of the 
four volumes of the Record Commission ; that is, 
from the accession of Richard III. to the time when 
the Inquisitions post mortem ceased to be made. 

I am quite aware that there are other records of 
the highest value for geceilogical purposes, e.g., 
the Fine Rolls, and these reach back to an earlier 
period than the Inquisitions post mortem now 
existing. I may mention also the De Banco Rolls, 
whose value is too little known. In some of the 
pleas in these records pedigrees upon oath are set 
out extending, in some cases, to six, eight, or ten 
descents, in two or more collateral lines. This is 
more especially the case, I think, in pleas upon 
Writs Quare impedit or Quare incumbravit. 

Another suggestion may be offered. Let local 
societies be established for the publication of such 
genealogical and other records as relate to their 
respective localities. This, I am glad to say, is 
being done by the Lancashire and Cheshire Record 
Society with respect to the records of the two 
counties which the society covers. There is, how- 
ever, this objection to local societies : the evidences 
they print are not general, and in cases in which, 
for example, as regards Inquisitions post mortem, 
the deceased held lands in divers counties, the 
work would in many instances be done twice 
over. JOHN MACLEAN. 

Bicknor Court, Coleford, Glouc. 



6b a. II. AUG. 14, '80. j 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



131 



One should certainly go from home to hear 
news. As a constant (well-nigh daily) attendant 
at the Public Record Office for many years, the 
presence and number of searchers are matters 
distinctly within my own personal knowledge. I 
observe no tendency to increase, and I expect 
none so long as a stranger is called upon to en- 
counter inevitable delay in the production of 
documents, and to spend the weary interval in a 
room visited by draughts to a degree and extent 
absolutely inexplicable on any known theory of 
the operations of nature. The Treasury have 
been memorialized, without relief being obtained ; 
and the conclusion to which habitual frequenters 
have come is to " grin and bear it " to wear their 
hats, overcoats, and wrappers and to submit, as 
cheerfully as they may, to colds, neuralgia, and 
other ills. 

With regard to " wear and tear," I may claim 
to have had as much experience as most men of 
the particular records alluded to ; and my decided 
conviction is that all fears of this kind are ground- 
less. The Inquisitions have suffered in time past, 
not from wear and tear, but from being first 
crumpled up and neglected, and then put through 
an injudicious process of flattening and cleaning. 
Happily, all this is now reformed ; and our ex- 
cellent superintendent of the Search Koom is for 
ever planning how to effect the greater care of the 
records under his charge, dealing first with those 
most commonly asked for. It is, then, by no means 
"needless to mention" the contingencies which 
have to be guarded against. If risk there be, let 
your correspondent speak out. Forewarned is 
forearmed, and I call upon him to enounce, as a 
public duty, what are the dangers to be dreaded, 
in order that Mr. Selby may take steps to avert 
them. JOHN A. C. VINCENT. 

GHOSTS WANTED (6 th S.i. 115). MR. MAUDE will 
find an account of the well-known case in which a 
murder in New South Wales came to light through 
the intervention of " a ghost," whose appearance 
was sworn to before a court of justice, in an article 
headed " Fisher's Ghost," published in Dickens's 
Household Words for March 5, 1853, vii. 6. This 
article, which was by the late Mr. John Lang, was, 
as I learn from another article to which I shall 
presently refer, republished with, as I fancy, some 
alterations in 1859, in a volume of colonial 
sketches entitled Botany Bay, under the heading 
of _" The Ghost upon the Rail." From the same 
article I also learn that the story, told with some- 
what varying details, was published in Tegg's 
Magazine for March, 1836. Although these two 
versions of the story differ in details, both are in 
accord as to the main facts, which were : That 
Fisher, a somewhat prosperous settler, having dis- 
appeared from his residence, some forty miles from 
Sydney, was reported by an acquaintance who 



resided with him to have suddenly made up his 
mind to return to England, the said acquaintance 
producing powers of attorney authorizing him to 
deal with the property, which was tolerably exten- 
sive ; that this story was accepted without 
suspicion until some few months after, when a 
neighbour returning home one moonlight night 
was surprised to see Fisher, whom he thought to 
be in England, sitting on a fence by the road side ; 
that receiving no answer to his salutation he went 
towards the figure, which straightway resolved it- 
self into air ; that the same appearance being 
again seen a week later, when the same neighbour 
happened to be again passing along the road, 
inquiry was set on foot, and the services of an 
aboriginal black tracker were called in, who first 
discovered blood on the rail of the fence on which 
the figure was said to have been seen, and after- 
wards detected the track along which a body had 
been drawn to a contiguous water hole, where 
Fisher's corpse was found upon drags being brought 
into requisition. This is the bare outline of the 
story which, with more or less frilling, is univer- 
sally told throughout the Australian colonies, and 
I may almost say as universally accepted as the 
one story of spectral appearance which cannot be 
explained away. I now, however, come to the 
article to which I have before alluded. It is 
entitled " The True Story of Fisher's Ghost," and 
was contributed to the Australasian (Melbourne 
weekly newspaper) for August 14, 1875, by 
Mr. Marcus Clarke, Assistant Librarian to the 
Public Library at this place, and author of 
the well-known novel His Natural Life. Being 
on a visit to Sydney, Mr. Clarke was fortunate 
enough to fall across the original papers in " The 
King v. George Worral, Supreme Court Sydney, 
February 2, 1827. Accompanied by the Evidence 
of the Witnesses, the Arguments of the Barristers, 
and the Summing-up of the Judge." To his as- 
tonishment he discovered on a perusal of them that, 
so far from the appearance . of the ghost having 
been sworn to in court, and so far from the judge 
Sir Francis Forbes having in his summing-up 
alluded to it as being an important item of the 
vidence, the supernatural element in the affair 
was never once alluded to ; and so far from the 
ghost having given the first suggestion of the 
murder, suspicion was really first excited by the 
fact that the prisoner was wearing clothes which 
were recognized as having belonged to the missing 
man. After giving the evidence in full, Mr. 
Olarke summarizes it as follows : 

"1. Fisher, a rich man, disappears. 2. Worral, who 
ives with him, states that he has gone to England, and 
commences to sell stock, for which he produces receipts 
so clumsily forged that they are at once refused. 3. 
The persons refusing the receipts recognize the clothes 
worn by Worral to be Fisher's, and say to each other 
that ' Fisher must have been murdered.' 4. 201. reward 
is offered for the body of Fisher. Fisher'a own house is, 



132 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6" S. II. AUG. 14, '80. 



of course, the first place searched ; a tracker finds the 
corpse, as fifty trackers have done before and since in 
similar cases; and Worral, the man who had asserted 
that Fisher was in England, and who had claimed his 
property, is naturally arrested and tried for the murder." 

Mr. Clarke proceeds to remark : 

" Surely it needs no ghost, come from the grave, to 
set suspicion busy. The assumption made by the nar- 
rators of the ghost story, that Fisher had been a whole 
year gone, and that nobody suspected foul play until the 
ghost was seen, is altogether opposed to the facts. Fisher 
was murdered at the end of June ; the suspicions of 
Cooper and his'overseer Codrington were aroused in July ; 
whilst the body was found and the whole drama played 
out in October. In point of fact, instead of Fisher's 
ghost being the first link in the chain of evidence which 
led to the conviction of Fisher's murderer, Fisher's own 
moleskin breeches served their late master this good 
turn." 

It only remains to be added that Worral not 
Smith, as in Mr. Lang's story was convicted, and 
confessed the murder before his execution. 

J. B. 

Melbourne, Australia. 

EARLY GILLRAYS (6 th S. ii. 105). AN OLD 
WESTMINSTER has made reference to a volume 
descriptive of Gillray's Caricatures, for the produc- 
tion of which I was chiefly responsible. As your 
correspondent's remarks seem to me to result 
from a misconception of its object, and are, in con- 
sequence, somewhat depreciatory, I take leave to 
reply. The volume in question, as my preface to 
it states, arose from my having accidentally ac- 
quired the copper-plates of Gillray's Caricatures, 
originally published by Mrs. Humphrey, of St. 
James's Street (in the very house, I believe, where 
my former assistant, Mr. Francis Harvey, now 
carries on a select trade in the same department), 
and to these copper-plates I was fortunate enough 
to add a considerable number collected from other 
sources. I then arranged the whole in the order 
of their original publication, setting out the titles, 
descriptions, and dates in full, identifying the por- 
traits as far as I was able, and adding whatever 
political or historical information was within my 
immediate reach. I then handed the MS. to my 
gifted friend the late Eobert Harding Evans (a 
pronounced Foxite), who was extremely well read 
in the political history of the times, and he con- 
tributed much interesting matter ; after which I 
commissioned the late Mr. Thomas Wright, who 
was then writing a history of the Georgian era, to 
add what he could to the volume, and to see it 
through the press. 

My object in giving these details is to show 
that I merely undertook to describe the plates 
immediately before me, without concerning myself 
with the many others which I knew to exist, or 
even including the forty-five suppressed plates 
which I published at the same time. 

The History of the Westminster Election in 
1784, when Fox, Lord Hood, and Sir Cecil Wray 



were candidates during forty days, to which your 
correspondent refers, is by no means a scarce 
volume, and may generally be bought for about a 
guinea. See my edition of the Bibliographer's 
Manual, pp. 2880-81, where Meigh's copy, sold in 
1861, is quoted at 14s. 

With regard to the suppressed Dedication to- 
the Duchess of Devonshire, about which your cor- 
respondent inquires the why and wherefore, I 
have no doubt it arose from the Duke not wishing 
to have the fame which the beautiful Duchess 
had acquired, by kissing the butchers in Newport 
Market to obtain their votes for Fox, handed 
down to posterity. Written currente calamo by 

HENRY G. BOHN. 

18, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden. 

"POSY"=A SINGLE FLOWER (5 th S. xii. 188 ? 
289, 329, 350, 378, 470, 515 ; 6 lh S. i. 25, 123). 
I ought to say that Dickinson's Cumberland Glos- 
sary (English Dialect Society) has, " Pwosy, a 
nosegay ; posy, a flower." This spelling, which 
caused the word to be missed in the first search, 
accords with that in Anderson's Ballads, and with 
the pronunciation perhaps most common. In the 
instances, 
" Her cheeks are quite rwosy, I 've pu'd many a pwosy t 

But ne'er sweeter flower in the garden I fand," 

and "Bring my Jemmy a pwosy," it seems 
doubtful whether of one or more flowers. Way- 
side Posies, by Robert Buchanan, is a title in a 
modern book list, and probably means flowers 
gathered by the way, as Burns's "It's a' to be a 
posie to my ain dear May." My own associations 
with the word are of the simplest and most fragrant 
things, like those of Thomas Campbell's Field 
Flowers ; and in the general use of posy as a single 
flower, among children, I am confirmed by one 
who, after long residence elsewhere, remembers 
well the posies of his childhood, growing or 
gathered, the single rose or carnation in a button- 
hole on Sunday, as well as the combined posy of 
sweet and fragrant things wall-flowers, sweet pea, 
&c., and, as he truly remarks, always southern- 
wood. I think William Howitt mentions receiving 
such flowers once, when entering a church in one 
of the nooks of the world which he delighted ta 
visit. A kindly matron, seeing he was a stranger, 
offered the flowers she held in her hand, observing, 
"They're so refreshing." I have not the book, 
but, if I am not quite literal, some of our friends- 
will doubtless kindly correct me. 

I do not plead guilty to error, as suggested by 
MEDWEIG, in saying poshes were always of fragrant 
flowers, for I spoke of my own experience of rural 
matters, and never knew any other. I should nob 
call rue a flower, however ; it has neither flower 
nor fragrance, whereas mint, thyme, lavender, and 
other old shrubby favourites, have both, and 
southern wood" has eminently the latter. In books, 



s. it. A. 14, 'so.] NOTES AN D QUERIES. 



133 



in later days, the literary sense of the word came 
to us, and of that there are far more of your 
readers to testify. Lost Beauties of the English 
Language, by Dr. Mackay, very properly has 
posie, and gives as its origin the sentiment^ or 
motto, or poesy, accompanying a floral gift, which 
must be accepted as there seems no other. One 
instance given is quite new to me. " And if some 
infrequent passenger crossed our streets, it was not 
without his medicated posie to his nose" (from 
Bishop Hall, 1625). It was probably in such 
cases as this, and in the fence of strong-smelling 
herbs, formerly erected in law courts between the 
judge and prisoners, to ward off the gaol fever, 
that rue would find a place. M. P. 

Cumberland. 

An allusion to this word as meaning more flowers 
than one seems to have escaped the notice of your 
numerous correspondents, and yet it occurs in the 
writings of a well-known poet of our own, in 
Catechising, one of the " Ecclesiastical Sonnets " of 
William Wordsworth (pt. iii. No. 22). He is 
alluding to what he styles " a vernal posy " : 
" Beloved mother ! Thou whose happy hand 
Had bound the flowers I wore with faithful tie : 
Sweet flowers ! at whose inaudible command 
Her countenance, phantom-like, doth reappear." 
JOHN PICKPORD, M.A. 
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge. 

STLVANUS HIBBERT (6 th S. i. 436). The fol- 
lowing note on Sylvanus Hibbert, which I wrote 
about four years ago for the " Local Notes and 
Queries" in the Manchester Guardian, contains 
probably as much information about this oddity 
as can now be obtained : 

"By the kindness of Mr. T. Hibbert- Ware, of Bow- 
don, I have obtained a few particulars of a singular 
Manchester character of the last century which may be 
of interest to your readers. Sylvanus Hibbert, great- 
uncle of Dr. Samuel Hibbert-Ware, was a younger 
brother of Titus Hibbert, merchant, of St. Ann's 
Square, Manchester, and was born in the early part of 
the eighteenth century. What his business or pro- 
fession was I have not learned, but in his latter years 
he dived deeply into ' philosophy,' and by his brother 
Titus was considered to be very flighty and crotchety, 
if not something more than eccentric. According to 
Dr. S. Hibbert-Ware, ' he was deeply read in most of 
the metaphysical works of the time, and if, like most 
metaphysicians, he was wrong in his point du depart, he 
showed not less tact than the best of them as far as 
relates to the strict logical manner in which he drew out 
his principles to their ultimate consequences. These 
consequences were, however, very annoying to the 
peace of mind of Sylyanus Hibbert in his latter days, 
as he was sadly afraid of his remains after his death 
being consigned to their parent earth, wishing, on the 
contrary, that they should be honoured with a funeral 
pile and burned after the manner of the ancients. 
Ridiculous as these conceits are on the first blush of 
them, they flowed very naturally from the principles 
with which he set out relative to mind and matter, 
which principles were even advocated by philosophers 
of far greater repute than Sylvanus Hibbert.' The 



above is from a note written by Dr. Hibbert-Ware in a 
copy of the following book, which is said to have been, 
rigidly suppressed by the family : 'A Brief Inquiry into 
the State after Death, as Touching the Certainly thereof; 
and Whether we shall Exist in a Material or Immaterial 
Substance; and Whether the Scripture^ Doctrine of a. 
Future State be supportable by the Light of Reason. 
"Flesh and blood cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven," 
1 Cor. 15. Manchester, printed for the author, 1771. 
Price Six-pence/ 8vo. pp. 31. A portrait of the author 
is mentioned by Bromley (Catalogue of Engraved Por- 
traits, 1793, p. 475). This portrait was probably pub- 
lished with some copies of the tract, as it is inserted in. 
a copy now in the possession of Alderman Baker, and is 
mentioned in one of W. Ford's catalogues as accompany- 
ing a copy for which he asked a guinea. A copy of this 
scarce print is preserved in one of the scrap-books in 
the library at the Overseers' office. Beneath the name 
appear these lines, taken from the last page of the tract ~ 
Bury me not, for Heaven's sake, 

In hopes that I must rise ; 
If that's the object of my wish, 

Why not now mount the skies? 

During his last illness, with which he was taken at 
Ashton, he wrote the following characteristic letter to 
his brother Titus Hibbert : 

Aahton, January 15, 1776. 

Dear Brother, Whether the ensuing letter will be 
deemed a humble petition or otherwise I know not ; but 
it seems to me to have as many risks to run as that from 
Gustavus's friend when King Gustavus stood enraged 
against his friend for breach of trust. But to make 
short : I am fallen into the last extremity swelled in 
legs and feet, and given up by almost all that see me. 
And though I have nothing to engage me to love this 
present world but the company of a few friends, yet I 
have perhaps as powerful an aversion to leaving it a 
any ever had. Thou art apprised what I am going to 
say, but do read it. Thou knowest Gustavus read his 
friend's letter over and over again, and began to change 
his sentiments. 

Our learned doctors, though at high fees, are men 
that should be employed, and if you were to retain Dr. 
Percival for a journey to Ashton in our favour I hope it 
would not be so unfortunate as to trouble your mind in 
future time, because your mind is known to be generous ;. 
and let the matter go how it would, I am persuaded you 
would have as pleasant a journey in his company to 
Ashton as ever you had in your life. He assisted Mr. 
Whkeley, which was the only time I ever had of con- 
ferring with him. 

If I have indeed moved you to what you may term 
flighty and extravagant, you may please to consider that 
we not depths but by sounding, neither could Gus- 
tavus have known his friend's innocence but by reading 
his petition ; but you are acquainted with the language 
of nature, and you know that indulgences encourage us 
to make requests. From your brother, I know not what 
to term myself, SYLVANUS HIBBERT. 

For a man in extremis this letter is lengthy and singular, 
and appears to justify his brother's observation that he 
was ' flighty.' " 

C. W. SUTTON. 

"THE QUACK DOCTOR": EARL OF KOCHESTER 
(6 th S. i. 417, 483, 496). It is generally believed 
that the witty, profligate, and very eccentric Earl 
of Kochester did at one time hide himself away 
from his friends, and, under an assumed name, 
amuse himself and gull the public as a quack 



134 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6* S. II. AUG. 14, ' 



doctor, on or near Tower Hill. No doubt he then 
printed a handbill or made speeches in public, 
probably he did both ; but I think it may be open 
to doubt whether the speech printed as his in 
Sedley's works in 1710 was really composed or 
used by Lord Rochester. Capt. Ayloffe was the 
friend of Ward, Brown, and Sedley, and after 
the death of the last, in 1701, became possessed 
of certain MSS. which had belonged to him. This 
led Ayloffe to publish The Miscellaneous Works 
of the Honourable Sir Charles Sedley, Bart. (Lon- 
don, 8vo., 1702), pp. 213, Speeches, pp. 24, and a 
tragedy, Beauty the Conqueror, pp. 64. A second 
edition of this book was printed in 1707, under 
the title of The Poetical Works of the Honourable 
Sir Charles Sedley, Bart., and his Speeches in 
Parliament, with large Additions never before 
made Public, and a New Miscellany (London, 
8vo., 1707), pp. 224, and a supplement of other 
speeches, pp. 175. This volume did not bear on 
the title-page " published by Capt. Ayloffe," as 
was the case with the first edition, but Ayloffe's 
preface was reprinted without any change, which, 
as the book was considerably altered, leads to the 
conclusion that Ayloffe had little or nothing to 
do with this improved edition. The new volume 
contains seven additional poems said to be by Sir 
Charles Sedley, and a miscellany of thirty other 
poems not by him, though the running heading 
of Miscellaneous Works of Sir Charles Sedley is 
continued throughout. 

In neither of these two books is there anything 
of Lord Eochester's ; and it does not appear that 
the speech of the Quack Doctor was introduced 
till the edition of 1710, referred to by MR. BATES, 
On reading this comical manifesto, which is i 
good deal in the style of The Merry Quack o: 
Brown and Ward, two things may be observed 
first, that it comes to us with little or no authen 
tication ; and, secondly, that it does not seem pro- 
bable that Lord Rochester, who at the time wishec 
his hearers or readers to believe that he was a 
" genuine quack," would have used such language 
We have in Rochester's Poems on Several Oc 
casions (London, 8vo., 1691) his Quack Doctor' 
bill, under the name of Alexander Bendo, an< 
dated from his " Lodgings in Tower Street, nex 
door to the sign of the Black Swan ; at a Gold 
smith's house." In this he states that he was then 
twenty-nine years of age, hence about 1677 wa 
probably the period of this freak. There seem t 
me many reasons for doubting whether the mani 
festo printed thirty years later as his was genuine 
it seems to bear the stamp of the Brown am 
Ward school. EDWARD SOLLY. 

THE LONGEST DAT (6 th S. ii. 7). The lat 
summer solstice was about 1 h. 32 m. A.M. o 
June 21, which day was therefore, as usual, th 
longest, though exceeding the 20th at Green wic 



y only a small fraction of a second. Throughout 
merica the 20th was longest ; but in only two 
ears of this century, 1892 and 1896, will the 20th 
e so with us. Our 22nd was the longest in twenty 
f its earlier years, namely, the ante-leap years 1803 
o 1855, and also 1802, 1806, 1810, 1814, 1818, and 
822. The Gregorian reform very nearly prevents 
his solstice henceforth ever ante-dating the 20th 
nywhere, or post-dating the 22nd in the Old 
Vorld, or 21st in the New. Though we shall 
ave no leap year between 1896 and 1904, and 
hen no break in the series of leap years till 2100, 
yet five of the former eight, and 124 of the whole 
200, will have the 21st for longest day, about half 
he remainder having the 20th, and half the 22nd, 
m our meridian, E. L. G. 

The sun reaching its highest point of culmina- 
ion above the southern horizon when passing the 
meridian at noon on June 21st, and its lowest one 
at noon on December 21st, these two days are 
^enerally called the longest and the shortest days 
respectively, as viewed from our zone upon the 
northern hemisphere. Nevertheless, both the 
three preceding and the three subsequent days of 
;hose two central ones are counted, with perfect 
correctness, by the astronomers as the longest or 
shortest days. As soon as the sun, in its apparent 
path or ecliptic, has arrived at its greatest northern 
md southern distance from the equator, or when it 
has entered its summer and winter solstice, it ap- 
pears to stand still, as it were, for a week, and to 
keep equally distant from the equator, at least 
without a perceptible difference, until it approaches 
again the equator, and thus the days grow again 
shorter or longer. H. KREBS. 

Oxford. 

I have no Nautical Magazine for 1880 to refer to, 
but 1879 will serve the purpose of explanation. 
First, almanacs in their "rising and setting" 
always mislead in the matter of the length of the 
day ; they use the conventional clock time, whereas 
the sun adheres to solar time. Thus the clock was 
fast on the 20th 1 m. 1174 s. ; on the 21st, 1 m. 
24'85 s. ; on the 22nd, 1 m. 37 '84 s. ; and this great 
variation always puzzles people in December, when 
the clocks are slower than the sun to December 
24th, and they do not know that the sun rises 
earlier than the clocks say he does. The sun's 
declination at noon on the 20th of June, 1879, was 
23 27'; on the 21st, 23 27' 20". The solstice 
was on the 21st, at 8 P.M., and then the sun began 
to go down the hill again, and his declination on 
the 22nd was reduced to 23 27' 16". Whitaker 
says the solstice this year was on the 21st, at 2. 

W. G. 

EPITAPH ON ANN COLLINS AT KING STANLEY 
(I 8t S. v. 341). The following epitaph, " engraved 
on brass let into a large flagstone in King Stanley 



6" S. II. AUG. 14, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



135 



churchyard, Gloucestershire," and "copied 15th 
July, 1846," appeared in "N. & Q." in 1852 : 
"Ann Collins, died 11 Sept., 1804, setatis 49. 
'Twas as she tript from cask to cask, 

In at a bunghole quickly fell ; 
Suffocation was her task, 
She had no time to say farewell." 

Here is a strange mistake ; and though twenty- 
eight years have elapsed since its first appearance 
in print, I wish, with your leave, to correct it. 
A woman of forty-nine years of age to fall through 
a bung-hole, having " tript from cask to cask " 
Who could give credence to such a statement? 
The truth is, as I can testify from a recent in- 
spection of the gravestone, that Ann Collins's 
daughter Martha, who died August 1, 1800, aged 
nine years, was the unfortunate one who (wonder- 
ful as it unquestionably was) fell in at the bung- 
hole, and " had not time to say farewell," Accu- 
racy in copying inscriptions is most essential. 

ABHBA. 

LORD STRAFFORD'S FAVOURITE MOTTOES (6 th 
S. ii. 86). The motto "Ut potiar, patior," is 
adopted from a Latin pentameter verse in Apu- 
leius : 

" Hasce duas flammas, dum potior patiar." * 
The Spanish game of primero was well known in 
the time of Shakespeare. In Henry VIII. (V. i.) 
Gardiner says that he left the king " at primero 
with the Duke of Suffolk"; and Palstaff exclaims, 
in the Merry Wives of Windsor (IV. v.), " I never 
prospered since I foreswore myself at primero." 
WILLIAM PLATT. 

115, Piccadilly. 

L. M. M. K., in "N. & Q.," 3 r <* S. xi. 485, 
observes, "The motto of the ancient family of 
Spottiswood of Spottiswood, in Lammer Moor, is 
' Patior ut potiar." E. M. 

"Qui notus nimis omnibus," &c., from Seneca's 
, act ii. v. 402. G. F. S. E. 



BOOKS ON PHONETIC SPELLING (6 th S. ii. 48). 
A. asks if there be any earlier work on phonetic 
spelling than one published in 1786 ; the answer 
is easy, for there is a -whole library of books con- 
taining schemes for the improvement of English 
spelling of an earlier date, than Elphinstone's 
Propriety Ascertained. The first known book in 
which a carefully arranged system was adopted is 
the Ormulum, written in the thirteenth century by 
one Orm or Ormin. It is a metrical paraphrase of 
part of the New Testament, and the principal 
feature of the author's plan is the doubling of the 
consonant after a short vowel, as blinnenn ; when 
the vowel is long the following consonant remains 

* The more correct reading is " dum patiar potior " 
(Apuleii Opera, ed. A. S. Valpy, 1825, vol. iii. p. 1325, 
1. 8). 



single, as win (wine). Elphinstone proposed his 
alterations in 1765, and began to carry them out 
in 1779. In 1782 he published a translation of 
Martial, respecting which Dr. Beattie wrote to Sir 
William Forbes : " Elphinston's Martial is just 
come to hand. It is truly unique. The specimens 
formerly published did very well to laugh at, but 
a whole quarto of nonsense and gibberish is too 
much. It is strange that a man not wholly illite- 
rate should have lived so long in England without 
learning the language." I may perhaps be allowed 
to refer your correspondent to the Philological 
Society's Transactions for 1865 (p. 13), where he 
will find a notice by me of the chief spelling 
reformers, arranged in chronological order, and 
entitled " Notes on some English Heterographers." 
Elphinstone was one of the least practical and 
most unscientific of the series. 

HENRY B. WHEATLEY. 

" I ONLY PASS THE TIME OF DAY," &C. (6 th S. ii. 

85). The expression " to give or pass the time of 
day" was a very common one in old coaching days. 
In fact it was the vernacular in which coachmen 
expressed their mode of salutation when meeting 
on the road, which was performed by raising the 
elbow on the whip hand, with perhaps a nod or 
sidelong glance over the right shoulder. It was 
quite " the thing," or " down the road." 

CROWDOWN. 

A similar phrase is common in South Devon. 
A person on being asked, " Do you know Mr. So- 
and-so 1 " is not unlikely to reply, " Yes, just to 
give him the time of day, but nothing more." 

WM. PENGELLY. 

Torquay. 

INTERMENTS IN UNCONSECRATED GROUND IN 
GREENLAND (6 th S. i. 514). Does this Greenland 
custom throw any light on our old curious custom 
as to suicides 1 We can understand why Christian 
pity selected the cross road, sometimes still further 
sanctified by a wayside cross also, as the next best 
place to consecrated ground. But then, on the 
other hand, why shock us by driving a stake through 
the body ? It seems in Greenland when from 
necessity a corpse was buried in unconsecrated 
ground, a stake was driven into the ground over it 
Lo mark the spot. When a priest was obtained, 
ihe stake was pulled out and holy water poured 
'n, followed by other rites. Could this Scandina- 
vian custom (meant by them as respectful to the 
dead) have come from the Danes to us, and been 
retained when the reason was forgotten or mis- 
taken ? The inquiry seems curious. P. P. 

" ASQUINT " (6 th S. i. 492). This word supplies 
nother illustration of the survival of old English 

words in America which have dropped out of use 
lere. I cannot find the passage, but I recollect 

"n one of Emerson's essays the expression that, in 



136 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6ih S. II. AUG. 14, '80. 



the case of fraud or deception being contemplated, 
the eye of the insincere person " becomes muddy, 
and sometimes asquint." JOHN WILSON. 

LIMITATION OF PROSECUTIONS FOR PERJURY 
(6 th S. i. 51*7). There is no statute which limits 
the time within which the offence of perjury may 
be prosecuted. So that it follows, as also does 
murder, the rule, that " at common law, there was 
no time limited for commencing a suit by the 
king ; and therefore, in all cases of treason, felony, 
and misdemeanour, where a time is not limited by 
statute, the indictment may be preferred at any 
length of time after the offence" (Archbold's 
Criminal Pleadings, p. 79, edition of 1878). 
Formerly, a conviction of perjury (among other 
offences) disqualified from giving evidence, unless 
the convict had received a pardon, and for perjury 
on the statute 5 Eliz. c. 9, even a pardon did not 
make a witness competent. In cases of per- 
jury, undergoing punishment did not restore com- 
petency, contrary to the rule in the case of all 
other offences. But by the statute 6 & 7 Viet. 
c. 85. s. 1, "no person offered as a witness shall be 
excluded, by reason of incapacity from crime or 
interest, from giving evidence." I do not find the 
statement ascribed to Mr. Roscoe in his eighth 
edition (1874). EDWARD H. MARSHALL. 

6, King's Bench Walk, Temple. 

" INVENI PORTUM," &c. (6 th S. i. 494). These 
lines are not in Prudentius, who has only two 
pieces in elegiac metre, the eighth and eleventh 
Passiones in his Peristephanon. He may have a 
similar sentiment in some of his other poems, 
though I have not observed it. The lines, as 
quoted, must be assigned to Janus Pannonius, as 
some of your correspondents have already pointed 
out. W. E. BUCKLEY. 

TELLER OR TILLAR (6 th S. i. 474). The word 
is properly teller, not tillar. It is the A.-S. telgor, 
sed to translate the Latin virgultum in Genesis 
ii. 5. It is given as a Surrey word in the Glossary 
of Surrey Provincialisms, by Mr. Leveson-Gower, 
and is known in Hants. Tiller is the Kentish 
form. CELER. 

Generally speaking tellers may be defined as oak 
saplings, or other young timber trees, of less than 
six inches and a quarter girth, but the name is not 
used, so far as I know, except in the southern and 
western counties. It is probably derived from the 
custom in timber valuations of counting (telling) 
instead of measuring them, and valuing them in 
gross instead of separately. The question as to 
what is timber is not well defined legally, but 
MR. COOKES will find much practical information 
on the subject in a paper read by Mr. Whatney 
before the Institution of Surveyors in 1874, and 
published in their Transactions, which may be 



obtained of the Secretary, 12, Great George Street, 
Westminster. K. WOOLLEY. 

South Collingham, Newark. 

" Tiller or Tillar, a small tree left to grow till 
it be fellable" (Kersey's Dictionarium Anglo- 
Britannicum, 3rd edit. 1721). 

" Teller, mid ; or Tillow, west (Sussex). [Telgor, 
Ang.-Sax., a branch]. A young oak tree " (Dic- 
tionary of Sussex Dialect, Rev. W. D. Parish, 1875). 

See also Surrey Provincialisms, by Mr. G. 
Leveson-Gower, E. D. S., 1876. 

I do not notice the word in any other publica- 
tions of the English Dialect Society which have 
appeared hitherto. CHR. W. 

Nuttall gives, " Tiller, among farmers, the shoot 
of a plant, springing from the original stalk"; and 
" To tiller, to put forth new shoots from the 
original stalk"; and "Tillering, the act of sending 
forth young snoots from the root of the original 
stalk." HUBERT SMITH. 

According to Barclay (ed. 1810) " Tiller, a young 
tree left to grow till it is fit to fell." L. P. 

AN OLD SNUFF-BOX (6 th S. i. 495). The sun, 
the moon, and the stars (there should be nine) are 
the acknowledged symbols of the Grand Lodge of 
the Royal Order of the Herodom of Kilwinning. 
The thistle on the lid represents the order of St. 
Andrew, adopted as a part of its regalia. The sun 
and the moon allude to certain questions proposed 
and answered in the second degree, and the nine 
stars to esoteric subjects, confided only to the 
initiated. To be accurately emblematic of the sun 
and the moon the pebbles should be a chrysolite 
(Solis oculus] and a selenite (Lapis lunaris). 

WILLIAM PLATT. 

115, Piccadilly. 

Perhaps I have unconsciously put a question 
which some of your readers have thought it better 
to pass by. As I have since been told that the 
sun, moon, and stars on the lid show that A. B. 
was a Past Master of Scottish Freemasonry, I 
ask again whether the Freemasons keep records of 
their masters which would tell whether A. B., or 
A. Bonner, of Newcastle, was one or not, and, if 
he was, at what date 1 NOTA BENE. 

MADEIRA WEDDING RINGS (6 th S. i. 495). Such 
rings as your correspondent describes are still made 
in Madeira, and are not uncommon in this country. 

W. D. PARISH. 

Selmeston, Lewes. 

BINDING IN CHINTZ (6 th S. ii. 6). In 1868 
Tinsley Brothers published an edition .of Richard- 
son's Clarissa, in three volumes of the orthodox 
novel size. It was edited by Mr. Dallas and 
bound in chintz. A. R. 

Croeswylan, Oswestry. 



6*8.11. AUG. 14, '80.1 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



137 



THE PINK (6 th S. ii. 4). The "ornament in 
muslin " and in silk called " pinking " is doubtless 
derived from the flower Dianthus, for a piece of 
either material " pinked" and bound to a stem at 
once represents the flower. I fancy that a Sanscrit 
root might be found. SP. 

"THE HOWLET," BY SIR RICHARD HOLLAND 
(6 th S. i. 495). The ancient poem of The Duke of 
the Howlat, by Sir Richard Holland, consists of 
seventy-seven stanzas of twelve lines each. A 
reprint was edited and published at Edinburgh in 
October, 1823, by David Laing, secretary to the 
Bannatyne Club, who dedicated it to Sir Walter 
Scott, the President, and the other members of 
that literary society. 

" Dowglas, Dowglas, Tendir and trewe," 
quoted by Sir Walter, is the ultimate line of the 
thirty-first stanza. WILLIAM PLATT. 

115, Piccadilly. 

EATS (6 th S. ii. 9). The late Charles Waterton, 
in his Essays on Natural History, says : 

" Though I am not aware that there are any minutes 
in the zoological archives of this country which point 
out to us the precise time at which this insatiate and 
mischievous little brute [the brown rat] first appeared 
amongst us, still there is a tradition current in this part 
of the country that it actually came over in the same 
ship which conveyed the new dynasty to our shores. 
My father, who was of the first order of field naturalists, 
was always positive on this point, and he maintained 
firmly that it did accompany the house of Hanover in 
its emigration from Germany to England." P. 211, 
edition of 1838. 

Macgillivray says, " It is supposed to have been 
introduced from Persia and the East Indies about 
1730." T. F. R. 

GEORGE GITTINGS OR GIDDINGS (6 th S. ii. 8). 
The arms -will be found in Burke's General 
Armory. It was an early name in Barbadoes. 
I have some notes upon the family, but cannot 
lay my hand upon them. J. H. L. A. 

"LITERS DE RE NUMMARIA," &c. (6 th S. ii. 
86). The author of Annals of University College 
(Newcastle upon Tyne, 1728) was William Smith, 
Rector of Melsonby and Fellow of the College, as 
is stated on the title-page of the work cited. 
Allibone adds a reference to Nichols's Illustrations 
of Lit. Hist., vol. viii. Index. In vol. v. p. 485, 
et seqq., there is a notice of Mr. Smith and some 
long letters by him on numismatic subjects. His 
MSS. seem to be in the possession of the Society 
of Antiquaries. FAMA. 

Oxford. 

Some of Mr. Smith's letters are printed in 
Thoresby's Correspondence, vol. ii. W. C. B. 

RABELAIS (6 th S. i. 349 ; ii. 34, 57, 94). Having 
quoted Rabelais two or three times lately in 



" N. & Q.," perhaps I may be allowed to say a 
word in reply. How has MR. DIXON arrived at 
his conclusion ? If without reading him, he is not 
in a position to form an opinion. If by reading 
him, why should not as many others as please 
read him, that they also may form an opinion 
for themselves ? A mother refused to allow her 
daughter to go to a ball. " Did not you go to 
balls, ma, when you were young 1 " asked the girl. 
"Yes, dear; but I have seen the folly of it." 
" Well, ma, I want to see the folly of it too." I 
never read "the book" until a certain society 
caused an edition of it to be suppressed or with- 
drawn. Of course, I then bought it as soon as 
possible, and have since procured the first, second, 
and other early editions. Perhaps MR. DIXON 
has not sufficiently studied Rabelais to understand 
the solid and philosophical part of him. A writer 
who has been so highly praised by such men as 
Coleridge and Kingsley is pretty safe. R. R. 
Boston, Lincolnshire. 

About to make two remarks on the note, ante t 
p. 34, and on "Shakespeare's anticipation of Harvey" 
and the like curiosities of literature, I was forestalled 
by Mr. DIXON'S clever note reproduced from the 
Athenceum. But my remarks may still be useful, 
though in these days of competitive examination 
and cramming I can only hope to be useful 
to some few. (1) These writers of astonishing 
facts show themselves unaware of the course and 
facts of the circulation of the blood. (2) They 
also show total ignorance of the views held before 
Harvey's discoveries as to it. The plural dis- 
coveries I use advisedly. Nor need anything be 
added on the last argument propounded. Rabelais, 
it is said, added to the physical science of his day, 
because " his words on wars and pilgrimages have 
not yet lost their weight and worth ! " The syllo- 
gism is perfect of its class, though unknown to 
Port Royal. B. NICHOLSON, M.D. 

TULCHAN BISHOPS : A VERITABLE TULCHAN 
(6 th S. i. 196, 322, 424). Abb6 Hue, in his Travels 
in Tartary, Thibet, and China (vol. ii. p. 81, Haz- 
litt's translation), gives an amusing account of a 
tulchan in actual use. He prefaces his story by 
saying that the long-haired cows are so restive 
and so difficult to milk, that to keep them at all 
quiet the herdsman has to give them a calf to lick 
meanwhile. He then proceeds : 

" One day a Lama herdsman, who lived in the game 
house with ourselves, came with a long, dismal face to 
announce that one of his cows had calved during the 
night, and that unfortunately the calf was a karba (z.e., 
the calf of a long-haired cow and a yellow bull, which 
seldom lives). Ths calf died in the course of the day. 
The Lama forthwith skinned the poor beast, and stuffed 
it with hay.... When the operation was completed, we 
remarked that the hay-calf had neither feet nor head; 
hereupon it occurred to us that, after all, it was merely 
a pillow that the Lama contemplated. We were in erre- 



138 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



(6th g. ii. AUG. 14, '80. 



but the error was not dissipated until the next morning, 
when our herdsman went to milk his cow. Seeing him 
issue forth, his pail in one hand, the hay-calf under the 
other arm, we followed him. His first proceeding was 
to put the hay karba down before the cow; he then 
turned to milk the cow herself. The mamma at first 
opened enormous eyes at her beloved infant ; by degrees 
she stooped her head towards it, then smelt at it, sneezed 
three or four times, and at last proceeded to lick it with 
the most delightful tenderness.... A somewhat burlesque 
circumstance occurred one day to modify the indignation 
with which this trickery inspired us. By dint of caressing 
and licking her little calf, the tender parent one day 
unripped it ; the hay issued from within, and the cow, 
manifesting not the smallest surprise or agitation, pro- 
ceeded tranquilly to devour the unexpected provender." 

What a parable is here of the whole Scotch 
ecclesiastical procedure to which previous notes 
have had reference ! The craft of the shepherd, 
the clumsy, ill-formed hay-calf, the blind affection 
of the cow, the ultimate fate of the tulchan, all 
have their parallels ; but the pages of " N. & Q." 
are not those in which to point them out. 

JOHNSON BAILY. 

Pallion Vicarage. 

BURIAL POSITION (6 th S. i. 495). A. de Guber- 
natis, alluding to this question in his Storia Com- 
parata degli Usi Funebri (2 a edizione, Milano, 
1878, p. 52), says : 

" Sono contradditorie le informazioni intorno alia 
posizione che doveva tenere ilcadavere nell' India antica. 

Parrebbe che il cadavere dovesse volgersi verso 

mezzogiorno dagli indizii de' grihyasutri, mentre piu 
generaltnente troviamo iridicati il settentrione e Voccidente 
come regioni alle quali il morto si volge, il settentrione 
rappresentando la sede de' beati, e 1'occidente, come la 
parte ove cade il sole, avendo egualmente fatto sognare 



No further mention is made by him of a particular 
custom followed by other nations in this respect. 
Nor does it seem that such a general usage has ever 
been observed among various Christian nations. 
Unless I am mistaken, this question always de- 
pended chiefly upon the situation of the burial- 
place or the neighbourhood of the grave. 

H. KREBS. 
Oxford. 

CHRIST'S HOSPITAL (6 th S. ii. 67, 113). Thomas 
Hartwell Home was a " Blue," as also Canon Dale 
of St. Paul's, for a short time Dean of Rochester. 
I have seen a thin quarto containing a list of 
Grecians, which would probably furnish J. H. I. 
with some information. If he is acquainted with 
any governor he could doubtless obtain a sight of 
it- G. S. 

Powell, the tragedian. E. WALFORD, M.A. 

Hampstead, N.W. 

BONYTHON OF BONYTHON (6 th S. i. 294, 345 ; 
ii. 108). I am glad to find that a gentleman oi 
this name, inspired with a proper interest in the 
history of his family, is resident in South Aus- 



tralia. When I learnt that Mr. Cummings was 
mgaged in writing an account of the parish of 
Jury, in which Bony thon House is situate, I pointed 
out to him the particulars relating to the Bonythons 
that are to be found in his book. It may interest 
your correspondent to know that the third volume 
of the Bibliotheca Cornubiensis, now three parts 
through the press, will contain references to several 
works in which the Bonythons who settled at 
Saco, in North America, are mentioned. 

W. P. COURTNEY. 
15, Queen Anne's Gate. 

ROYAL NAVAL BIOGRAPHIES (5 th S. xii. 488 ; 
6 th S. i. 102, 505). I have a copy of the Lives of 
Illustrious Seamen (1803), of which MR. C. A. 
WARD writes. W. PENGELLY. 

"AZEITUNA" (6 th S. i. 215, 245, 406). The 
Spanish proverb about the olive agrees with what 
is said of the walnut in the Schola, Salerni : 
" Unica nux prodest, nocet altera. tertia mors est." 

V. 115. 
G. F. S. E. 

LOCAL WORDS (6 th S. i. 329, 499, 523). Steak 
is the Anglo-Saxon stela, a stalk, stock, handle. 
I cannot believe that your correspondent is serious 
in stating that he has no doubt that this word 
means " tail," and is a contraction of " his tail." 
On this principle he might settle the question 
recently discussed in " N. & Q." as to the deriva- 
tion of the word snob. If steale means " his tail," 
I have no doubt that snob means " his nob." But 
I leave it to your readers to work out for them- 
selves the startling and amusing results of the 
application of this new etymological value of the 
initial s. W. D. PARISH. 

"NAPPY" (5 th S. xi. 106, 470 ; xii. 16,57, 393, 
519; 6 ih S. i. 66). I have come upon a quotation 
from Hobbes's De Mirabile Pecci, in which he 
says, with respect to Buxton, 

" But rich wine 

In vain we seek. Ale in black pots that shine, 
Good nappy ale we drink." 

ST. S WITH IN. 

JOSEPH GRIMALDI (6 th S. ii. 85). Some years 
ago I mentioned, I think in your columns, a 
journal kept by Grimaldi, in which he entered, to 
the best of my recollection, minute particulars of 
his daily life. I only saw this MS. a thick quarto 
volume for a short time when it was in the pos- 
session of Mr. Henry Stevens. In this, I believe, 
MR. EVAN THOMAS would find all the details 
he requires. The compilation published under 
Dickens's name was taken from it. 

OLPHAR HAMST. 
[See " N. & Q.," 3 rd S. x. 490; 5' h S. ix. 208, 296, 377.] 

WILLIAM WILBERFORCE (6 th S. ii. 86, 109). 
Mrs. L. Smith occupied No. 44, Cadogan Place, 



11. AUG. 14, 'SO.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



139 



according to Boyle's Court Guide for the years 
1832, 1833, and 1834. WILLIAM PLATT. 

115, Piccadilly. 

AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED (6 th S. i. 
476). 

" Just reached it when the sun was set." 
From Cowper's The Moralizer Corrected; not entitled, of 
course, " The Hermit," but commencing " A hermit," 
&c. It is, moreover, not the last line, but the twenty- 
sixth line, of a poem containing in all fifty-eight lines. 

T. L. A. 
(6th S. ii. 87.) 

" Child of immortality," &c. 
From Dodsley's Economy of Human Life. 

WM. FRBELOVE. 

From Mr?. Barbauld's Hymns in Prose for Children. 

J. M. 

(6'h S. ii. 108.) 
* When they talked of their Raphaels, Correggios, and 

stuff," &c. 

Goldsmith, Retaliation, 1774, on Sir Joshua Reynolds, 
who was very deaf. E. A. D. 



NOTES ON BOOKS, &o. 

An Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. 
By John Jamieson, D.D. A New Edition, carefully 
Revised and Collated, with the entire Supplement in- 
corporated, by John Longmuir and David Donaldson. 
Vol. II. (Paisley, Gardner.) 

ON the appearance of the first volume of this important 
reprint, we remarked upon the great convenience of 
having the supplement incorporated with the original 
work. In the first volume we did not notice that the 
editors had done much to improve upon their original, 
either by correction of obvious errors or by additions of 
their own; but the present volume shows a decided 
advance in their method. In the first place, all the cor- 
rections made in the Early English Text Society's edition 
of the Bruce are duly noted and entered. In the next 
place, good use has been made of the Glossary of the 
Dialect of Ban/shire, by the Rev. Walter Gregor, many 
words being inserted on the authority of that work. 
Thirdly, a similar good use has been made of the Glos- 
sary of Orkney and Shetland Words, by Thos. Edmond- 
ston. An announcement by the publisher informs us 
that " the present work contains a very large number of 
new words and meanings, besides innumerable emenda- 
tions ; indeed, these are so numerous that the work is 
proving a much heavier undertaking than was at first 
anticipated." AH this is good news and shows a con- 
siderable advance. The editors have only to persevere 
steadily in their present course, and they will entirely 
supersede the original work, and produce a book of high 
interest and value. We hope that the work will be well 
subscribed for, so as to remunerate the publisher for the 
additional cost which is being incurred. But it is per- 
haps unnecessary to say much on this point, as it will 
certainly, in the end, make its own way, on the principle 
that " good wine needs no bush." The chief thing to 
avoid is any unnecessary haste ; it would be better that 
the remaining volumes should be slightly delayed than 
that the opportunity should be missed of making all 
practicable improvements. Of course, when much has 
been done, many startling statements will remain. 



Jamieson's " Moaso- Gothic," "Icelandic," and the like 
occasionally present forms unlike any recorded stages of 
those languages ; and it will ever remain a mystery 
whence he obtained the very curious spellings which he 
is sometimes pleased to cite. Thus, under dad, he refers 
us to " Moeso-Goth. daudedjan, in usdaudedjan, anxiously 
to strive," the only form known being usdaudjan. But 
this is an old story. We will proceed to notice a few 
words concerning which further information is desired. 
" To dade, probably to suck." Jamieson adds that Arch- 
deacon Nares thinks it means " to flow." It means 
nothing of the kind. It is the ordinary word in old 
authors answering to the modern English to toddle, like 
a young child learning to walk. Both the passages cited 
by Jamieson are fully and correctly explained in the 
notes to Nares, as edited by Wright and Halliwell ; and 
even Halliwell's Dictionary tells us enough. The note 
on dade contains eighteen closely printed lines of small 
type, the whole of which is simply worthless, though, of 
course, it had to be reprinted on the present plan. 
Turning to deedle, to dandle, we at once see the con- 
nexion with dade, and the futility of the etymological 
remarks upon that word also. Dairgie might be made 
much clearer by a cross reference to darge, and daine by 
a cross reference to dane. There is a sad lack of such 
cross references, which in many cases would quite light 
up the true sense of a word. " Dare, adj., stupid, dull.' ' 
It is a verb in the infinitive mood, meaning to doze, 
well known from its occurrence in Chaucer. Darren, 
v.a., to dare, provoke." It is Chaucer's dereyne, Spenser's 
darrayne, a word of French origin, answering to a Latin 
form derationare. It means, accordingly, to reason out, 
but was particularly used of the appeal to judicial com- 
bat. Hence it means " to fight out," and has nothing 
whatever to do with daring. See dereyne. Under daw, 
a sluggard, refer to dawch, and under debausch to debosh. 
t( Dede-ill, mortal sickness.... It may, however, be dede 
ail, mortal ailment." It certainly may not. Ill or evil 
means sickness constantly, and Jamieson actually cites 
dede-euelle only just below. Lentelion is a misprint for 
dentelion, p. 42. Dert, not explained, is merely dirt, and 
the well-known passage cited means that the men who 
have climbed to the top of fortune's wheel will soon, by 
a turn of it, be cast headlong and look on the dirt. The 
difficulty is of Jamieson's own making. Dibler, not ex- 
plained, is certainly a doubler, a large dish. See Halli- 
well, s.v. "Doubler." The same is true of dublar. 
Gesserant is not explained ; it means a coat or cuirass of 
mail; O. Fr. jaserant in Burguy. So also, "Armed as 
he was in a gesseron " (Sir T. Elyot, Booke of the Gover- 
nor, in Skeat's Specimens of English, p. 198). Granit, 
dyed in grain, is omitted; it is in Douglas, Prol. to 
jEneid, bk. xii. 1. 15. Grete, a stair, is a mistake ; there 
is no such word in existence. Jamieson has twice mis- 
printed it for grece, the true form. He himself gives 
greissis as the plural. 

A History of England from the Conclusion of the Great 
War in 1815. By Spencer Walpole. Vol. III. (Long- 
mans & Co.) 

IK his last volume, as in his first, Mr. Walpole is pic- 
turesque, interesting, and accurate. To the Tory mem- 
ber for the Duke of Newcastle's borough of Newark, 
J. M. Sadler, he gives all due praise for his efforts to 
bring home to us as a nation our want of humanity for 
it was nothing less in his day in the regulation of the 
labour of women and children in factories. The member 
for Newark was no doubt something of an enthusiast, 
but his principles, as our author justly observes, did 
honour to his heart. It is difficult to realize the state of 
things which Sadler combated. In many respects Mr. 
Walpole's volumes remind us how history repeats itself. 



140 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6'" S. II. AUG. 14, 



Elementary education; disestablishment, actual or 
threatened ; reform, alike in Church and in State ; the 
Sick Man of Byzantium, these and other matters which 
are treated by our author all appeal to the keenest in- 
terests of to-day. We have, indeed, no Miguel in Western 
Europe, but the Byzantine sickness seems as we must 
admit it has often before seemed to be verily unto 
death. Perchance we are but reaping the fruit of Pal- 
merston's Eastern policy. Yet between the policy which 
he pursued in Belgium, in Portugal, in Spain, and in 
Syria distinctions may be drawn, as Mr. Walpole very 
fairly points out. Meanwhile, events have happily pro- 
gressed in more than one direction. The sum of the whole 
it is not yet easy to cast. The girl Queen, whom Mr. Walpole 
pictures for us reviving loyalty by her youth and inno- 
cence, has passed through many tribulations the nation 
through many vicissitudes. The motto of both might 
well be " Per ardua ad alta." 

Francis Dedk, Hungarian Statesman. A Memoir. With 
a Preface by M. E. Grant Duff, M.P. (Macmillan 
&Co.) 

THE utility of the services rendered to Hungary by 
Francis Dedk will probably be remembered when the 
brillant part played by Kossuth in her war of independence 
is comparatively forgotten. Deck's mental gifts com- 
bined with his early training to fit him to be a consti- 
tutional reformer and not the leader of a revolution. 
His extraordinary influence was mainly due to unswerving 
patriotism, soundness of judgment, and singleness of 
aim. His oratory was rather distinguished for logical 
precision and practical good sense than for those sen- 
sational flashes of eloquence which stir the heart of a 
nation. The study of the law had implanted in his mind 
a regard for forms and precedents, while his early experi- 
ence of practical politics subdued that love for symmetrical 
completeness which often makes a lawyer the advocate 
of radical change. Mr. Grant Duff compares him to 
Hampden, and the comparison is justified by the extent 
of his influence and the moderation of his views. He 
dreaded the evils which loomed in the indefinite future 
of Hungarian independence more than the known abuses 
of Austrian domination. Shrinking from violent change, 
he held aloof from the revolution, and concentrated his 
energies with singular tenacity of purpose on the retention 
of local self-government in Hungary and the preservation 
of the existing connexion with Austria. At the close of 
the Austro-Prussian war his labours were rewarded by the 
adoption of the dual government which, though cumbrous 
in form and defective in theory, has practically solved 
the chief difficulty of the house of Hapsburg. This 
volume presents a lively picture of the man himself, and 
of the stirring times in which he lived, and also contains 
a careful study of those experiments in government 
which are of such interest to the student of politics. 

Our Ancient Monuments and the Land around Them. 
By Charles Philip Kains- Jackson. With a Preface by 
Sir John Lubbock, Bart., F.R.S., M.P. (Elliot Stock.) 
THIS is a description of the great monuments scheduled 
in Sir John Lubbock's Bill now before Parliament. It 
is accurately performed, and the advantage of having 
them laid in one group before the mental eye of the reader 
is obvious. The details of the Irish monuments, in which 
Mr. Kains-Jackson has availed himself of the labours of 
the late Mr. Conwell, are particularly interesting. We have 
also to call attention to the description of Stonehenge, as 
meriting praise in itself, and for its laying deserved strees 
upon that curious passage of Henry of Huntingdon in 
which he mentions that " at Stonehenge stones of won- 
derful magnitude are raised in the manner of doors, so 
that they seem doors placed on doors," &c. In other 



words, the monk, in the early part of the twelfth century, 
saw an attic where we now see nothing. 

Mr. Kains- Jackson's descriptions are confined to pre- 
historic monuments, because the Bill is so confined. 
That, however, is a grave omission on the part of the 
framers of the Bill and its friends. There are many 
other antiquities of equal or greater bearing upon the 
history of England at least. We allude to the evidences 
of Roman centuriation which are scattered through this 
part of Britain, and which Mr. Coote, in his Romans of 
Britain, has carefully collected. These are in greater 
danger than even the well-known prehistoric monuments. 
What is to prevent the triple mound at Lilburn, in 
Northamptonshire, from being ploughed up and erased? 
Yet it is a Irifiwium, where three Roman territoria 
meet, and is therefore a practical illustration of the 
Roman maxim, "Ubi vicit Romanus, ibi habitat," for 
where there was centuriation there also there was 
necessarily Roman colonization. 

In short, the Bill should go further in its purview than 
is now proposed. We think also it is short-sighted policy 
to ask for so little. Only public pressure will be able to- 
overcome the non possumus of the squires, and that may 
better be exerted to compel a full payment than a small 
instalment. 

WE have received the June number of the Library 
Journal, and regret to learn that it is to be the last, as 
the Journal filled a distinct place in literature; and 
although some of its features are to be transferred to 
the Publishers' Weekly (American), the latter cannot be 
expected to carry out fully that particular work which 
the former has not found profitable. 



THE Rev. H. T. Ellacombe is publishing a History of 
Kingswood Chase, with old maps, records, &c., and will, 
therefore, be very thankful to any collectors who may 
happen to possess old broadsides, newspaper cuttings, or 
MSS. relating to the locality, if they will kindly com- 
municate the same to him at Clyst St. George, Exeter^ 
" Kingswood Chase " is the fourth chapter of Mr. Ella- 
combe's History of Bilton, the whole of which is nearly 
ready for publication in quarto, with numerous illustra- 
tions. 

UNDER the direction of the Master of the Rolls, vol. xi_ 
of the Calendar of State Papers, Foreign Series, of the 
Reign of Elizabeth, edited by Allan Jamea Crosby, M.A.,. 
is just ready. 



to 

We must call special attention to the following notice: 

ON all communications should be written the name and 
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but 
as a guarantee of good faith. 

A. G. B. asks where he " can obtain the best and 
fullest information on the subject of census taking." A 
Blue-book containing the results of the last census was- 
published. Your bookseller could probably obtain it. 

CHRONOS. Your question touches a point which has 
not yet become history. 

S. D. There is latitude, in practice, in the case of 
such words. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The 
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " Advertisements and 
Business Letters to " The Publisher "at the Office, 20, 
Wellington Street, Strand, London, W.C. 

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com- 
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and 
to thia rule we can make no exception. 



6'h s. II. AUG. 21, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



141 



LONDON, SATURDAY, AUGUST 21, 1880. 



CONTENTS. N 34. 

NOTES -London Publishers, 1737-43, 141 Blunders in our 
English Dictionaries. 142 Shakspeariana, 143 Pictures in 
Spain Old Scotch Kirk Session Records Trousers, 144 
Kichard III. Contemporary Witchcraft Superstition : 
Counts in Pomerania Coventry and Lady Godiva " Neither 
scrip nor screed," 145 Unindexed Pedigrees "A hair of 
the dog that bit you" Flukes in Sheep The Douce Bequest 
to the British Museum, 146. 

QUERIES : Two Mediaeval Homilies, 146 Selwyniana 
Tennyson's "Aylmer's Field" Dolmens in Hampshire 
" Bulrush "Luis de Camoens, 147 Thomas Newberry 
Di Rivarolo R. Pricket W. Pulleyn J. Witty Withal' s 
"Short English-Latin Dictionary" Porta del Popolo 
"Now look handy," &c. Boutell's "Christian Monuments" 
J. Noble. Chepstow Coleridge's nom de guerre, 148 The 
Parish of Ilkley, 149. 

.REPLIES: -The Publication of Genealogical State Papers: 
the Record Office Early Gillrays, 149 Ancient Portraits in 
Early Printed Books Col. R. Phaire. 150 -The 29th of 
February " Read and run," 151 Heraldry : the Right to 
bear Arms, 152 S. T. Coleridge " Asinego " Original 
Prices of Famous Books Lime Trees "Caviare," 153 
"Ventre-Saint-Gris To " County-court "Plague of London, 
1665, 154 Father of Robert fltz Harding" Cock Robin " 
President H. Lawrence S. Dunch, M.P., 155 "Pam- 
phlet" "Monitor " or Backboard "Haith" History of 
Literary Forgeries Poetical Quotations Printed as Prose- 
Christ's Hospital, 156 The Bonython Flagon "Jingo " 
A "Time-blink," 157 Manslaughter Sawers of Stirling- 
Spindle Whorls "No Place" Tom Brown The Trophy 
Tax Plantagenet, 158. 

2?OTES ON BOOKS: John and Charles Wesley's "Eu- 
charistie Manuals" Bagot's "Art of Poetry of Horace" 
Furness's "King Lear "Gardiner's "Hamilton Papers, 
1638-1650 '' Houghton's "Natural History of the Ancients " 
Brooke's " My Fossils," &c. 

Notices to Correspondents, &c. 



LONDON PUBLISHERS, 1737-43. 

Having some time since had occasion to turn 
over the thirteen volumes of the Works of the 
Learned, 1737-43, I noted down the names and 
addresses of the London publishers whose books 
were reviewed. The little index thus formed is, I 
think, worthy of being preserved, although ob- 
viously very far from complete. 
Amy, R. Charing Cross. 
Anderson, Q. Gay's Head, between the two Temple 

Gates. 

Astley, Thomas. The Rose, St. Paul's Churchyard. 
Austen, Stephen. The Angel and Bible, St. Paul's 

Churchyard. 
Bathurst, Charles, 
^atley, J., and J. Wood. 

.Bettesworth, A., and Hitch. Red Lion, Paternoster Row. 
Birt, Samuel. Ave Mary Lane, near St. Paul's. 
Brett, John, and R. Charlton. Golden Ball, over against 

St. Clement's Church. 
.Brett, John, and R. Charlton. The Sun, Westminster 

Hall. 

Brindley, John. King's Arms, New Bond Street. 
Brotherton, J. The Bible, Cornhill. 
Browne, Daniel. The Black Swan, without Temple Bar. 
Auckland, James. The Buck, Paternoster Row. 
Cave, E. St. John's Gate. 
Changuion, Francis. Juvenal's Head, near Somerset 

House, Strand. 
Clarke, J. Under the Royal Exchange. 



Clay, Francis. [The Bible, without the Temple Gates.] 

Cogan, 1*. Middle Temple Gate. 

Cooper, J. Fleet Street. 

Cooper, T. The Globe, Paternoster Row. 

Corbet, C. Addison's Head, over against St. Dunstan'a 

Church. 

Cox, Thomas. The Lamb, under the Royal Exchange. 
Cruden, A. Under the Royal Exchange. 
Curll, Edmund. 

Davidson, Joseph. Golden Lion, Poultry. 
Davis, C. Paternoster Row. 
Davis, C. Opposite Gray's Inn, Holborn. 
Denoyer, P. Erasmus's Head, opposite Exeter Change. 
Dod, B. Bible and Key, Avemary Lane, near Stationers' 

Hall. 

Dodsley, R. Tully's Head, Pall Mall. 
Dodson, James. The Hand and Pen, Warwick Lane. 
Du Bosc, 01. Golden Head, Charles Street, Covent 

Garden. 

Farmer, Daniel. The King's Arms, St. Paul's Church- 
yard. 

Gilliver and Clark. Westminster Hall. 
Gilliver and Clark. Homer's Head, Fleet Street. 
Gosling, R. Crown and Mitre, Fleet Street, against the 

end of Fetter Lane. 

Graham, J. Under the Inner Temple Gate. 
Gray, John. The Cross Keys, Poultry. 
Gyles, Fletcher. Holborn, over against Gray's Inn. 
Hawkins, George. The Milton's Head, between the 

two Temple Gates, Fleet Street. 
Hawkins, John. The Falcon, St. Paul's Churchyard. 
Harding, Samuel. [The Bible and Anchor,] St. Martin's 

Lane. 

Hett, Richard. Bible and Crown, Poultry. 
Hett, R., and I. Brackstone. Bible and Crown, Poultry. 
Hinchcliffe, W. The Dryden's Head, under the Piazza, 

Royal Exchange. 

Hinton, J. The King's Arms, St. Paul's Churchyard. 
Hitch, C. The Red Lyon, Paternoster Row. 
Hodge, James. The Looking glass, London Bridge, over 

against St. Magnus' Church. 

Hoguel, Charles. The Strand, near Somerset House. 
Button, J. Without Temple Bar. 
Innis, W., and R. Manby. West end of St. Paul's. 
Irinys, W. West end of Sfc. Paul's. 
Jephson, Charles. Next the Vine and Rummer Tavern 

in West Smithfield. 
Jolyffe, J. St. James's Street. 
Knaplock, R. [St. Paul's Churchyard.] 
Knapton, J. J. and P. The Crown, Ludgate Hill. 
Lintot, H. The Cross Keys, against St. Dunstan's Church. 
Littleton, Edward. The Mitre, Fleet Street. 
Lloyd, William. Chancery Lane. 
Longman, T. The Ship, Paternoster Row. 
Manby, Richard. Prince's Arms, Ludgate Hill, over 

against the Old Bailey. 
Meadows, W. The Angel, Cornhill. 
Mechell, J. King's Arms, Fleet Street. 
Midwinter, Daniel. [St. Paul's Churchyard.] 
Millar, A. The Buchanan's Head, Strand, opposite St. 

Clement's Church. 

Millar, A. The Strand, opposite St. Katherine Street. 
Motte and Bathurst. Middle Temple Gate. 
Noon, John. White Hart, Cheapside, near the Mercers' 

Chapel. 

Noon and Gray. Poultry. 
Nourse, John. The Lamb, without Temple Bar. 
Osborn, J. The Golden Ball, Paternoster Row. 
Osborne, T., and W. Smith. Gray's Inn. 
Oswald, J. Near the Stocks Market. 
Pemberton, J. and H. The Golden Buck, against Stu 

Dunstan's Church. 



142 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6" S. II. AUG. 21, '80. 



Rivington, C. Bible and Crown, St. Paul's Churchyard. 
Roberts, J. Near the Oxford Arms in Warwick Lane. 
Robinson, Jacob. Under the Inner Temple Gate. 
Robinson. J. Strand, next the One Tun Tavern, near 

Hungerford Market. 
Robinson, Jacob. The Golden Lion, Ludgate Hill, near 

St. Paul's. 

Shuckburgh, J. The Sun, next the Inner Temple Gate. 
Smith, G. Stanhope Street, near Clare Market. 
Stagg, J. Westminster Hall. 
Steen, M. Inner Temple Lane. 
Strachan, G. Golden Ball, Cornhill, over against the 

Royal Exchange. 
Symon and Crokatt, Cornhill. 
Tonson, J. and R. Strand. 
Vaillant, Paul and Isaac. Strand, opposite Southampton 

Street. 

Waller, T. Temple Cloysters. 
Waller, T. Westminster Hall. 
Waller. Crown and Mitre, Fleet Street, over against 

Fetter Lane. 

Walthoe, J. Over against the Royal Exchange. 
Ward, Ann. Little Britain. 

Ward and Chandler. The Ship, without Temple Bar. 
Ware, Richard. The Bible and Sun, Amen Corner. 
Watts, John. Wilde Court, near Lincoln's Inn Fields. 
Wellington. Richard. Dolphin and Crown, without 

Temple Bar. 

Whiston, John. The Boyle's Head, Fleet Street. 
Whitridge, H. Cornhill, corner of Castle Alley. 
Wicksteed^ Edward. The Black Swan, Newgate Street. 
Wilcox, J. The Virgil's Head, Strand, opposite the new 

church. 

Wilford, J. Behind the Chapter House, St. Paul's. 
Willock, R. Cornhill. 

Wilson, John. The Turk's Head, Gracechurch Street. 
Wood, J. Paternoster Row. 
Woodward, T. Half Moon, Fleet Street, between the 

Temple Gates. 
Wotton, T. Fleet Street, opposite St. Dunstan's Church. 

May I express a hope that amongst the many 
matters of interest which will be collected and 
arranged by the Topographical Society of London, 
which has recently been formed, the old house 
signs will not be forgotten ? A very interesting 
chapter in the literary history of London might be 
made by compiling a complete list of the printers, 
publishers, and booksellers, and the various signs 
of their houses of business, during the last three 
centuries. A great mass of materials for such a 
list is to be found in the writings of Dunton, 
Nichols, and Ames, and much more might be 
gathered from such lists as that given above. 

EDWARD SOLLY. 



BLUNDERS IN OUR ENGLISH DICTIONARIES 
The appearance in the columns of " N. & Q." oi 
notes on blunders committed by authors, printers, 
and publishers has suggested to me the gathering 
together of the blunders to be found in English 
dictionaries. I do not refer to blunders in 
etymologies, which PROF. SKEAT has taken under 
his charge, but blundered definitions. The fol- 
lowing are a few which I have noted at different 
times ; doubtless many of your readers will be 
able to add largely to the list. 



Taking the existing dictionaries chronologically, 
n Phillips's New World of Words we find " gal- 
.on" explained as "a measure of two quarts." 
' Mac," he says, is " an Irish word signifying as 
much as son in English or Fitz in Welsh." 
' Quaver " is declared to be " a measure of time 
in musick, being the half of a crotchet, as a crotchet 
the half of a quaver." Bailey defines " alabandi- 
cal," which really means something pertaining to 
:he damask rose, as " barbarous, sottish." Even 
Dr. Johnson's great work is not free from blunders, 
as when he tells us that a " pastern " is " the knee 
of a horse," or enters as separate words "adventine" 
and " adventive," the truth being that the former 
bas no existence, it being found only once in 
Bacon, where the n is simply a misprint for u. 
Most, however, of Dr. Johnson's blunders are well 
known, and I therefore pass them by. Ash's 
blunders are, perhaps, of all the best known. His 
derivation of curmudgeon I omit, as properly be- 
longing to PROF. SKEAT'S province, and doubtless 
fated duly to appear in his forthcoming list of 
blundered etymologies. But what are we to say 
when we are gravely told that " esoteric " is merely 
"' an incorrect spelling for exoteric " ? or when we 
read that " Aghrim " is " a town in Ireland, in the 
county of Wicklow, and province of Leinster"? 
"Gawain or Gawein," Ash tells us, was " a woman's 
name, sister to King Arthur." Todd, in his edition 
of Johnson, defines " coaxation " as " the art of 
coaxing," instead of the croaking of frogs. And 
Richardson, s.v. " Pent," gives as an English 
adjective " pent-like," which he illustrates by the 
following quotation : " The pillars of this temple 
are cut out of a quarry of marble called pentlike 
marble, and they were squared parpine, as thick 
as long : these I saw at Athens." Again, s.v. 
"Snail," which he defines as " any creeping, slow, 
or sluggish being," he quotes from Beaumont and 
Fletcher, Wit at Several Weapons : 

" Oh master Pompey, How ia't, man ] 

Clow. Snails, I 'm almost starv'd with love, and cold 
and one thing or other." 

Here, of course, " snails " is simply a corruption of 
"God's nails." But although the foregoing are 
comical blunders, Webster, I think, will carry off f 
the palm for definitions which even the proverbial 
" every schoolboy " could correct. Here are a few 
cricket terms as explained by him : " Leg, v.L, to 
strike in the leg ; used in the game of cricket." 
" Wicket-keeper, the player in cricket who stands' 
with a bat to protect the wicket from the ball." 
" Long-stop (cricket), one who is set to stop balls 
sent a long distance." There ! I rather think Dr. 
Grace would open his eyes at these. The definition 
of " Bowler" is not much better" one who plays 
at bowls, or rolls at cricket or " any other game." 
Lastly, in a dictionary published last year, the entry 
in the Promptorium, "A3en-wille. Invite," appears 
as " Ayenwille, v.t. } to invite." S. J. H. 



. II. AUG. 21. '80 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



143 



SHAKSPEARIANA. 

THE OBELI OF THE GLOBE EDITION IN KING 
HENRY VIII. la this play the Globe edition 
marks only four passages with an obelus. In every 
case the difficulty indicated may, I think, be sur- 
mounted without any undue tampering with the 
text. 

1. I. i. 62-64 : 

" Spider-like 
t Out of his self-drawing web, he gives us note, 

The force of his own merit makes his way." 
The obscurity here arises from a wrongly placed 
hyphen, and from an unnecessary comma. The 
meaning is plain if we read, 

"Spider-like 

Out of his self drawing web, he gives us note 
The force of his own merit makes his way." 

Without the prestige of birth, and without ex- 
ternal aid, Wolsey " spider-like " had proved self 
sufficient to be the architect of his own fortune, 
thus compelling even those who hated him most 
to acknowledge " the force of his merit." 

2. I. i. 75-80: 

"He makes up the file 
Of all the gentry ; for the most part such 
To whom as great a charge as little honour 
He meant to lay upon : and his own letter, 
The honourable board of council out, 
fMust fetch him in the papers." 
I read- 

"his own letter 

The honourable board of council out, 
Must fetch him in the payers."" 

To bear the heavy expenses called for by the vain 
display in " the Field of Cloth of Gold," Wolsey, 
out of spite, selected those whom he wished not to 
honour but to ruin. Without consulting the Privy 
Council, his own missives, directed to whom he 
would, "fetched him in the payers" of the pro- 
portionate charge assigned to each, none daring to 
disobey the mandate of the omnipotent cardinal. 

3. III. ii. 190-193 : 

" I do profess 

That for your highness' good I ever labour'd 
More than mine own ; fthat am, have, and will be 
Though all the world should crack their duty to you." 

I read, " that I'm, have, and will be." We may 
either regard " that " as a conjunction, and " am, 
have, and will be " as auxiliaries of the verb labour 
understood ; and then the meaning will be, " I do 
profess that for your highness' good I am labouring, 
have laboured, and will be labouring, more than 
for mine own" (it was not unnatural to make 
Wolsey, speaking under the influence of strong 
emotion, blunder in the use of his auxiliaries, and 
he is made to do so in the speech immediately 
preceding) : 

" my loyalty 
Which ever has and ever shall be growing "; 

or we may regard "that" as a pronoun, and "am, 
have, and will be " as independent verbs. Then 



the meaning will be, " A labourer for your highness' 
good more than for mine own that I'm, have, and 
will be." Of the two I prefer the latter. 
4. V. iii. 10-12 : 

We all are men 

f In our own natures frail, and capable 
Of our flesh." 

For capable I read " peccable." " We are peccable 
[in consequence] of our flesh," which from its 
frailty renders us liable to sin. Shakespeare or 
Fletcher in this passage, and St. Paul in Romans vii., 
teach the same sad commonplace. 

There is lying on the table before me, along with 
other editions, an edition in eight volumes octavo, 
published in Glasgow in 1795, professing itself an 
exact reprint of "the famous (?) edition 1753, by 
Dr. Hugh Blair." It is thus that it gets jauntily 
over the difficulty in the passage before us : 
" We are all men 

In our own nature frail, and capable 

Of frailty." 

Now any one can see how, by a printer's error, 
" peccable " may have become " capable," but no 
pandemonium of printers' devils could have per- 
verted " of frailty " into " of flesh." Conjectural 
emendation of this kind is equally easy and un- 
satisfactory. It is emendation of a kind which all 
will shrink from whose devout desire is that every 
word that Shakspeare wrote shall stand untouched, 
and nothing but ink-blots be removed from his 
sacred page. R. M. SPENCE, M.A. 

Manse of Arbuthnott, N.B. 

"CAIN'S JAW-BONE." " As if it were Cain's 
jaw-bone, that did the first murder" (Hamlet, 
V. i.). Surely a remarkable expression, but there 
is no comment on it in the Clarendon Press edition. 
Compare it with the following tradition : " Saga 
me, forhwatn stanas ne sint berende ? Ic th6 
secge, fortham the Abeles blod gefeol ofer stan, 
tha hine Chain his brother of sl<5h mid anes esoles 
cinbane " ; i.e, " Tell me, why stones are not fruit- 
ful ? I tell thee, because Abel's blood fell upon a 
stone when Chain, his brother, slew him with the 
jawbone of an ass" (Solomon and Saturn) ed. 
Kemble, p. 186). Hence the jawbone was not 
Cain's own. WALTER W. SKEAT. 

"KING LEAR," II. i. : "PICTURE" (6 th i. 92). 
The latter part of J. 0. H.-P.'s note appears to have 
been anticipated by the late Lord Campbell, for in his 
Shakespeare's Legal Acquirements Considered, Lon- 
don, 1859, 1 read a foot-note to the passage referred 
to (quoted on p. 81): " One would suppose that 
photography, by which this mode of catching 
criminals is now practised, had been invented in 
the reign of King Lear." A. E. Q. 

"JULIUS OESAR," I. iii. 128, 129 (6 th S. i. 333). 
In this passage Shakespere says the complexion 
of the elements is like the work they have in hand, 



144 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6* S. II. AUG. 21, '80. 



and the work they have in hand is bloody and 
fiery. With a very slight alteration, " favours " 
could be made into a word which would express 
this. Suppose we read, 

" And the Complexion of the Element 
Is Fervous, like the Worke we haue in hand, 
Most bloo.die, fierie, and most terrible." 

The reading suggested by Charles Knight makes 
good sense. He proposes to read, 

" In favour 's like the work we have in hand." 

K. K. 
Boston, Lincolnshire. 



PICTURES IN SPAIN. It is evident from one of 
the letters by Guevara that there has been much 
exaggeration in what has been written relative to 
the severity of the censorship on pictures in Spain. 
The translation of the letter would be too long for 
" N. & Q.," but the information it gives may be 
stated in a few lines. 

In 1531, Guevara being then a bishop, a young 
friend of his wrote to him, saying that he had sent 
him three beautiful and expensive pictures, which 
he had had hanging in his oratory ; and that to 
the saints which they represented he had been in 
the habit of offering his devotions daily, without, 
however, being able to ascertain of what country 
they were, when they lived, what martyrdom they 
suffered, or where they died. Upon these points 
he asked for information. 

To this letter Guevara replied that he had left 
it unanswered for eighteen days, because he felt 
uncertain whether, being an ecclesiastic, he ought 
to do so or not. At last, however, he had decided 
that, out of friendship for his young correspondent, 
he would explain to him that the pictures, on 
which were inscribed the names of " Santa Lamia," 
" Santa Flora," and " Santa Laida," represented in 
reality three of the most famous courtesans of 
antiquity, of whose lives he gives him a full 
account. Guevara concludes his letter by saying 
that he returns the pictures, and adds, " If hitherto 
you have held them in great veneration, you will 
now feel much greater for them, because all those 
who enter your room will have the pleasure of 
seeing them and you of telling them their history." 

The whole letter shows that although Guevara 
felt it necessary to reprimand his friend for having 
sent such pictures to a bishop, he was not in 
reality much offended ; and, above all, he does not 
recommend him to destroy his strange saints, but 
to show them to his friends and to tell them who 
they were. KALPH N. JAMES. 

Ashford, Kent. 

OLD SCOTCH KIRK SESSION EECORDS (see 
" N. & Q.," 6 th S. i. 393 ; ii. 64). Continuing my 
jottings, I will confine them to what may be con- 
sidered of most interest, premising that they by 
no means exhaust the wealth of information to be 



derived from a perusal of such records, bearing as- 
they do on the religious, civil, and political history 
of the district and country. Marriage festivities 
seem to have been carried beyond the endurance 
of the Kirk Session, as will be gathered from the^ 
following : 

" The qlk day the Sessioune finding that the abuisse 
of extraordinarie conventiounes at brydells doth daylie 
continue and grow not withstanding y* hitherto the one 
halfe of consignatiounes hes bein confiscat q r parties to 
be maried did C'vein above 40 persounes at y r brydell on 
both sydes. Thairfor for remedieing of abuisses yt fall 
out at such occatiounes, statuts and inacts y l q soever at 
y r manage sail conveine above 40 persounes on both sydes- 
qther w tin the parosche or brought out of another parosche 
Then in y l case the whole consignatioune sail be confiscat 
w 4 out modificatine lessre or more on any pretence q l 
sumever." 

It may be as well to mention that the " consigna- 
tione" money, here spoken of, was a certain sum 
that all parties about to be married had to lodge in 
the hands of the Kirk Session, as a pledge that not 
above a fixed number should be invited to the 
marriage, and the ceremony should not be followed 
by any excess of mirth. 

I do not know whether a minister of the Church 
of Scotland or a dissenter would refuse to perform 
a marriage ceremony on Sunday, but it certainly 
is not now the practice for persons to be either 
married or buried on Sunday in Scotland. From 
the following extract, however, it is evident that 
two hundred years ago it was a common practice 
for parties to be married on " the Lord's day " : 

" The threttie one of Jan^, 1672. The said day the 
Sessioune considering the great abuse y l is amongest 
severall persounes quhen they are goeing to be maryed 
in inviteinge persounes to there manage on the Lords 
day therefore the Sessioun thoughe fitte for preventeing 
of this that the nixt lord's day there shoold be publick 
Intimatioune made that quho soevir after this shall 
Invite any to there mariage on the Lords day shall not 
onlie be holden as sabboth brekers but also shall Losse 
there penaltie." 

ALFRED CHAS. JONAS. 

Kilmarnock. 

TROUSERS. In Johnson's Dictionary we find : 

"Trouse, Trousers, n.s. [troiisee, Fr., truish Erse], 
Breeches ; hose. See Trossers.' ' The leather quilted 
jack sewed under his shirt of mail and to cover his trouse 
on horseback.' Spenser on Ireland. * The unsightliness 
and pain in the leg may be helped by wearing a laced 
stocking ; a laced trouse will do as much for the thigh.' 
Wiseman's Surgery. 

"Trossers, n.s. [trousses Fr.]. Breeches; hose. See 
' Trouse.' ' You rode like a kern of Ireland ; your 
French hose off, and in your strait trossers.' Shak- 
speare's Henri/ V." 

Gibbon states that Tetricus, who had been 
declared emperor in Gaul, when led in triumph 
by Aurelian, was clothed in Gallic trowsers ; and 
he remarks, in a note, that the use of bracchce, 
breeches or trowsers, was still considered in Italy 
as a Gallic and barbarian fashion (vol. i. p. 380,, 
Bohn's edition). 



6th S. II. AUG. 21, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



145 



" The ancient Gauls, Britons, and other Celtic nations, 
wore a garment which covered both their thighs and 
legs, and very much resembled our breeches and stock- 
ings united. This garment was called in the Celtic 
tongue, the common language of all these nations, braxe 
or bracce, probably because it was made of the same 
party-coloured cloth with their plaids, as breac in that 
language signifies anything that is party-coloured. These 
Iraxe, or close trowsers, which were both graceful and 
convenient, and discovered the fine shape and turn of 
their limbs to great advantage, were used by the genuine 
posterity of the Caledonian Britons till very lately, and 
are hardly yet laid aside in some remote corners of the 
country." Dr. Henry's Hist, of Great Britain. 

The evidence of ancient songs may also be 
adduced in support of the trews, more especially 
the well-known verses in " Tak' your auld cloak 
about ye"; from which it would appear that in 
the reign of one of the Koberts, probably Kobert 
Bruce, it was a usual part of the dress of the 
Scots : 

" In days when our King Robert rang 

His trews they cost but ha'f a crown; 

He said they were a groat ou'r dear, 

And ca'd the tayler thief and loun." 

James I. of Scotland, in an old engraving, is 
dressed in the close trews. 

The trews completely supplied the place of 
breeches and stockings, covering the feet, the legs, 
and the thighs. I find the above remarks in an 
essay on the Highland dress, by Sir John Sinclair, 
in the European Magazine for July, 1796. 

BOILEAU. 

EICHARD III. Any matter connected with this 
king has always been considered interesting. 
Perhaps the following may be allowed to come into 
notice as a fact and a query. 

All old chronicles and histories give the date of 
Edward IV.'s death as April 9, 1483, and the 
coronation of Bichard III. the 6fch of June next 
after. But these dates are not correct, according 
to an inscription I have before me of undoubted 
authenticity. It is a rubbing of a brass, I believe 
from Long Wittenham Church, Berks. At the 
foot of the figure is the following record : 

"Hie iacet Galfr'us Kidwelly armig' qui | obiit trio 
decimo die mens' marcii A | d'm mill'mo cccoLXxxin et 
Anno Regni | Regis Ric'i tercii post conquestu' Anglie | 
p'mo. Cui' a'ie p'picietur deus Amen." 

Here the 13th of March, apparently, is said to be 
in the first year of the reign of King Eichard. 
"Post conquestum" seems an unusual phrase, 
applied, as I think, to what was a usurpation. 
I should like to know if there is any reason for 
differing from the brass as to the date, and if 
" conquestum " is elsewhere applied to Richard's 
kingship. ADIN WILLIAMS. 

[The library edition of the A nnals of England dates 
the commencement of the reign of Richard III. from 
June 26, > that of Edward V. from April 9. " Post con- 
questum " has no relation to any question of usurpation, 
but simply indicates Richard's position "after the" 
Norman " Conquest."] 



CONTEMPORARY WITCHCRAFT. The following 
story from the Daily N#ws, of June 22nd 
is sad enough to deserve oblivion, but curious 
enough for a place in " N. & Q.": 

"At the Dunmow Petty Sessions yesterday, Charles 
and Peter Brewster, father and son, two labouring men, 
were charged with misbehaving themselves towards 
Susan Sharpe, wife of an army pensioner, living at High 
Easter, in a manner likely to lead to a breach of the 
peace. The evidence showed that defendants are under 
the impression that complainant is a witch, and they 
wanted to put her to the test by throwing her into a 
pond to see whether she would sink or float. They 
affirmed she had bewitched the younger defendant and 
his wife ; the furniture in the house was disturbed, their 
domestic animals died, their bed rocked like a swinging 
boat, and shadows appeared in their bedroom ; on one 
occasion there were three in bed to witness the shadowy 
apparition, and they strongly asserted that the " shape " 
was that of the complainant. The elder defendant had 
visited certain reputed ' cunning ' men and women in 
the villages around with a view to baffle the supposed 
witch's evil designs, but without effect; 'all sorts of 
things' had been tried, but they could get no peace, and 
the reports they set abroad caused quite an excitement 
in the locality. The Chairman (the Rev. E. P. Gepp) 
said such things as they had done might have led to a 
serious riot some years ago. They were bound over to 
keep the peace for six months." 

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

6, King's Bench Walk, Temple. 

SUPERSTITION : COUNTS IN POMERANIA : 
" The minister then remarked, though I forget what 
occasioned him to do so, that all the families in Pome- 
rania which rose to the rank of count died out. ' The 
country cannot tolerate the name,' he added. ' I know 
ten or twelve families with whom it has been so.' He 
mentioned some, and went on to say, ' So I struggled 
hard against it at first. At last I had to submit, but I 
am not without my apprehensions even now.' " Busch, 
Bismarck in the Franco- German War, i. 320. 

WM. GEORGE BLACK. 
Glasgow. 

COVENTRY AND LADY GODIVA. 

" The legend of Leofric and Godiva is, I regret to say, 
wholly a myth. It was impossible that she should have 
ridden through Coventry, for the same reason that, 
according to the old song, prevented Guy Fawkes from 
crossing Vauxhall Bridge on his way ' to perpetrate his 
guilt.' Coventry was not in existence at the time. There 
is, however, some foundation for the legend. Godiva 
was a lady possessing vast wealth, with which she deter- 
mined to found and endow an abbey. This she did, 
' stripping herself of all that she had,' and thence the 
legend. Coventry gradually arose round the abbey, and 
had no streets, and consequently no tolls, until Godiva 
had been dead at least a century." Rev. J. G. Wood's 
biography of Waterton, in his edition of Waterton's 
Wanderings in South America, p. 33. 

JOHN CHURCHILL SIKES. 

Godolphin Road, Shepherd's Bush, W. 

" NEITHER SCRIP NOR SCREED." A Devonshire 
woman, whose Devonshire accent and language 
were unmistakable, used the above phrase in con- 
versation with me a day or two ago. It obviously 
corresponds with the phrase, "Neither scrip nor 



U6 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



S. II. AUG. 21, '80. 



scrap," of ordinary use. But I see that Halliwell, 
in his Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial 
Words, assigns the meaning which screed would 
here bear (viz., "a rent shred or fragment ") not 
to Devonshire, but to Northumberland, and gives 
only scrip as the Devonshire meaning of screed. I 
therefore venture to make a note of this use of it 
in Devonshire. E. SIDNEY HARTLAND. 

Swansea. 

UNINDEXED PEDIGREES. Independency at 
Brighouse, by Mr. Horsfall Turner, of Idel, Leeds, 
gives the following pedigrees : Holland, of Light- 
cliffe, from 1700; Lowell, of Bristol, from 1754; 
Jessop, of Brighouse, from 1740 ; Thornton, of 
Kastrick, from 1664 ; Goodare, of Rastrick, from 
1720 ; Horsfall, of Rastrick, from 1680 ; Aspinall, 
of Rastrick, from 1739 ; Burgess, of Brighouse, 
from 1750; Bottomley, of Rastrick, from 1718 ; 
Marsden, of Leeds, 1750 ; Ormerod, of Brighouse, 
from 1770. X. Y. Z. 

"A HAIR OF THE DOG THAT BIT YOU." It is 

told of Sister Dora, the very unconventional 
heroine of Miss Lonsdale's bright little sketch, 
that 

" One day, while the work was going on in the out- 
patients' ward, she went to fetch her lady-pupil, her eyes 
dancing with merriment, and saying, ' I have often heard 
of the old saying, a hair of the dog that bit you, but I 
never saw the remedy applied before. It was too good 
to keep to myself ! ' She showed a dog-bite, upon which 
a mass of hairs had been plastered, whether of the 
animal who had made the wound or of some other dog 
did not appear." Sister Dora, p. 170. 

ST. SWITHIN. 

FLUKES IN SHEEP. At the present time, when 
much is written and said about this disease, the 
following extract from Dr. BucknilPs Medical 
Knowledge of Shakespeare, 1860, may not, perhaps, 
be out of place : 

" * I drave my suitor from his mad humour of love, to a 
living humour of madness ; which was, to forswear the 
full stream of the world, and to live in a nook merely 
monastic : And thus I cured him ; and this way will I 
take upon me to wash your liver as clean as a sound 
sheep's heart, that there shall not be one spot of love 
in V (As You Like It, Act. iii. scene 2). In this passage 
surely the words ' heart ' and 'liver ' should be trans- 
posed, since the text is evidently an inversion of the true 
meaning. Love is generally said to dwell in the heart ; 
while, on the other hand, unsound sheep are not known 
by the condition of this organ, but by that of the liver ; 
the well-known peculiarity of sheep disease being flukes 
or hydatids of the liver, which give that ortran the spotted 
appearance to which Rosalind refers. Every one who 
haa had to deal with printers knows that there is no 
error so common, or so easily overlooked, as transposition 
of words having nearly the same sense." P. 110. 

R. F. S. 

THE DOUCE BEQUEST TO THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 
Francis Douce, the celebrated antiquary, left 
his note-books and other MS. collections to the 



British Museum, upon the understanding that they 
were not to be unsealed until Jan. 1, 1900. As 
Douce died in 1834, if the conditions of this be- 
quest are literally observed, these books will have 
been sealed up for sixty-six years, which appears 
to be an unreasonable time. I am the last person 
in the world to disregard the wishes of testators, 
having left my own collections to be sealed up for 
twenty years ; but there is a medium in all things, 
and, if no limit is to be observed, some literary 
Thellusson may order his manuscripts to be use- 
lessly warehoused for centuries. A curious ques- 
tion arises whether, in the absence of a shifting 
clause, such a condition is valid, and if the Trustees 
of the British Museum would not now be au- 
thorized in throwing the Douce MSS. open to the 
public, especially if, as there is reason to believe, 
the object of the condition has been attained. 
The already expired term of forty-six years must 
assuredly be sufficient to carry out the testator's 
design of preventing their being used by an ob- 
noxious contemporary, that being said to have 
been the reason of the conditional bequest. P. 



We must request correspondents desiring information 
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their 
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the 
answers may be addressed to them direct. 

Two MEDIAEVAL HOMILIES. In a fifteenth cen- 
tury MS. in the British Museum are two Welsh 
homilies, which look like translations. I shall be 
greatly obliged if any reader of " N. & Q." can 
point me to the originals. 

1. The first is a description of the day of judg- 
ment and of the events preceding it, and may per- 
haps not be properly termed a homily. It begins 
(translating literally), " Here [are] the instruction 
and records found in Holy Scripture respecting 
the troubles, sorrows, and sufferings that will 
happen a season before the end of the world," &c. 
Wars, signs in heaven and on earth, &c., would 
be followed by the appearance of Antichrist in 
A.D. 1403 at Jerusalem. Gog and Magog, shut 
up by the Emperor Alexander in certain islands, 
now break loose ; God's people are persecuted for 
three and a half years ; two of the old prophets 
rise from the dead, but are slain by the persecutors, 
and after three days come to life again; God's 
wrath is then poured forth upon Antichrist, and 
upon Gog and Magog, and a long period of mil- 
lennial piety and peace follows. The wonders of 
the last fifteen days are then detailed as given by 
St. Jerome from a book in the Hebrew tongue. 
The day of judgment is conjectured to occur " at 
the end of the seventh thousand years from the 
Creation"; a series of "sevens" is enumerated. 
Then follows a description of the resurrection and 



6* S. II. AVQ. 21, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



147 



the day of judgment, with the address of the judge 
to the good and to the wicked. Finally, the latter 
are furiously dragged down by devils to hell, with- 
out " other hope than to dwell there under the rule 
of the devils in fire, darkness, and filth sine fine." 

2. A homily on the Sabbath headed, " Thus it 
is treated of the Epistle of the Sabbath," and be- 
ginning, " This is the cause that the wrath of God 
will come upon you, and failure on your labour 
and your goods . . . because you keep not the 
Sabbath." Then works proper and works im- 
proper on the Sabbath day are detailed. The 
clergy are threatened with the eternal wrath of 
God if they read not the epistle to the people, 
" since God himself sent this written warning to 
sinners to the altar of the church of SS. Peter and 
Paul in Kome." Then the writer declares, " I am 

Peter, Bishop of [name of place indistinct], 

who swear by the power of God . . . and by Jesus 
Christ . . . and by the Holy Ghost [with a series 
of other terrible oaths], that no man composed this 
epistle, but that it was found on the altar of the 
apostle Peter, verily sent by Jesus Christ from 
heaven." 

Any reader who will inform me where I may 
find the originals of the above will confer a great 
favour upon GLANIRVON. 

SELWYNIANA (1). Among a quantity of auto- 
graph letters addressed to George Selwyn, I have 
found the accompanying jeu d'esprit, on which are 
endorsed in pencil the words, " Falkland Islands, 
1770." I have referred to the Pictorial History 
of England, but can find in the account of the 
debates in Parliament on that subject no mention 
of Lord Grantham. The lines are not, I think, 
in George Selwyn's handwriting. Can any of your 
readers assign them to their right owner, and 
inform me whether they have ever appeared in 
print ? 

" I 'm afraid 'tis in vain 
To send Grantham to Spain, 

Tho' there is not a man in the nation, 
More likely to hit on 
The Taste of a Briton, 

And cook up an Accommodation : 
He '11 teach 'em to treat, 
And if they think meet 

To continue thus saucily boasting, 
He '11 not relish the joke, 
Their Intention he '11 smoke, 

And give Signer Grimaldi a roasting. 
Should France again try 
T' have a hand in the Pye, 

And prescribe to us terms of her own, 
He 'II cut the thing short, 
And declare with our Court, 

Such impertinence will not go down. 
Buccarelli may boast 
How be entered our Coast, 

And our people removed without hurt, 
He '11 soon be 'n a Pickle, 
For Grantham will stickle 

To give him, tho' late, his Desert. 



Their Treaty they stuff 
With Proviso's enough, 

To remain as a bone of Contention, 
At Provisions he '11 smile, 
And tell them our Isle 
Cannot swallow their upstart Pretension." 
E. WALFORD, M.A. 
Hampstead, N.W. 

TENNYSON'S "AYLMER'S FIELD." A friend of 
mine in Germany, and many of her friends there, 
are puzzled to know the meaning of a passage in 
the above poem, and she has applied to me for a 
solution of it, in order to enlighten her perplexed 
German friends ; but as I am quite unable to render 
the required service, I have determined to apply 
to you, in the hope that the information may be 
obtained. The obscure passage is as follows: 
When speaking of an old oak, the poet speaks of 
it as 

" So old that twenty years before a part 
Falling let appear the brand of John." 

And the question now asked is, What brand is 
here alluded to, and what John ? I am aware that 
the scene of the poem is at Aylmerston, a hamlet 
near Erpingham, in Norfolk, which hamlet was 
once visited by King John, and the passage 
alluded to may be ascribed to that event ; but what 
about the brand on the oak. Was King John in 
the habit of branding oaks 1 and, if so, in what 
way and with what object 1 M. L. H. 

Bolton. 

DOLMENS IN HAMPSHIRE. According to Mr. 
Fergusson's Rude Stone Monuments, there is no 
such antiquity but " Kit's Coty House " east of 
the Stonehenge and Avebury meridian, nearly 
bisecting Britain. Can any one enlighten me 
on the history of what the six-inch Ordnance Map 
calls " Circle of Stones," on the roadside, half way 
between Winchester and Petersfield 1 It is so very 
near perhaps fifty yards to the cairn of flints, 
famed in the Tichborne trial as partly the handi- 
work of K^ger over his uncle's horse, that it is 
difficult not to suspect they are historically con- 
nected. It consists of six dolmens, at the corners 
of a hexagon, about forty feet across. Some of the 
twenty-four stones are very like Wiltshire "sarsens," 
but others are more like some excellent concrete ; 
so that, if artificial, it would be in every way 
interesting to know how made and when. 

E. L. G. 

" BULRUSH." What is the meaning of bul- in 
bulrush? This word is not to be found in Prof. 
Skeat's Dictionary. Is it cognate with bole t bulge? 

A. L. MAYHEW. 

Luis DE CAMOENS. Has any new light been 
thrown in recent times on the precise date of the 
death of this celebrated poet ? I observe that in 
the notices of him which have appeared in the 
newspapers in connexion with the tercentenary 



148 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6'h S. II. AUG. 21, '80. 



lately held at Lisbon, he is stated to have died in 
1580 ; 1579, however, is the year mentioned on 
the monument over his remains set up by D. Gon- 
calo Continho not long after the event. The same 
date is given on the medals struck in his honour 
by the Baron Dillon in 1782 and by Dom Jose 
Maria de Souza in 1819. E. H. A. 

THOMAS NEWBERRY and Jane, his wife, with their 
children, Benjamin, Sarah, Mary, Rebecca, and 
Thomas, emigrated to Dorchester, Massachusetts, 
between 1630 and 1637. He was one of the 
wealthiest of the early settlers, owning land in 
England as well as property in America. He is 
supposed to have come from Devonshire tradition 
says from Mypenn (sic) and to have been involved 
in the Civil Wars between King Charles I. and the 
Parliament, in which his family had taken a con- 
spicuous part under Cromwell. Some old family 
letters mention an uncle (Capt. ?) Newberry, living 
in Marchard (now Morchard Bishop), fifteen miles 
from Exeter. Can his ancestors be traced ? 

E. M. S. 

Di RIVAROLO, a writer against Romanism, 1844. 
Particulars concerning him are desired. 

R. PRICKET, a poetical writer, 1603-7. Who 
was he 1 

WILLIAM PULLEYN published Churchyard 
Gleanings, Etymological Compendium (1828), and 
Origins and Inventions. Who was he ? 

JOHN WITTY, author of works on Mosaic 
history, against Deism, and on the sphere, 
1705-34. Who was he? W. C. B. 

WITHAL'S SHORT ENGLISH-LATIN DICTIONARY. 
Desirous of solving an interesting Shakespearian 
question, I would ask for the loan of, or a reference 
to the place of deposit of, Withal's Short English- 
Latin Dictionary, edits. 1594 and 1599. Accord- 
ing to Way's Prompt. Parv. (Camd. Soc.), these 
editions were revised by Fleming and published 
by T. Purfort. I have seen an earlier and a later 
edition. B. NICHOLSON. 

306, Goldhawk Road, Shepherd's Bush. 

PORTA DEL POPOLO. Casanova insists on 
calling this gate "la porte des Peupliers"; and, 
vol. i., p. 172, says, "Quo 1'ignorance appelle 
pompeusement la porte du Peuple." This remark 
surprised me at first, and I turned eagerly to my 
old friend Edward Burton for information. That 
excellent authority says (vol. i., p. 109, Florence 
edit., 1830), "The modem name is said to be 
derived either from some poplar trees, which grew 
around the mausoleum of Augustus, or more 
probably from the great crowd of people who 
enter by it." I confess myself more puzzled by 
Burton than by Casanova, a poplar in Italian 
being, I believe, pioppo. I have no doubt some 
of the learned readers of " N. & Q." will give me 



light. It is but just to say that I have not been 
able to consult other than the works of Lady 
Blessington, Dr. Moore, and Lady Morgan : these 
are silent on the subject. 

RICHARD EDGCUMBE. 
33, Tedworth Square, Chelsea. 

" NOW, LOOK HANDY ; DON J T BE AN IRISHMAN/' 

What reason can be alleged for this imputation 
of awkwardness to the natives of the Emerald Isle? 
I heard the phrase used by one railway porter to 
another in the north of England. 

W. E. BUCKLEY. 

BOUTELL'S " CHRISTIAN MONUMENTS." In 
1849 Mr. George Bell, of Fleet Street, London, 
commenced the publication of a work by the late 
Rev. C. Boutell, entitled Christian Monuments; 
it only reached, however, two parts. About ten 
years ago Mr. Boutell told me that the wood- 
blocks for the remainder of the work had been 
prepared. The work bade fair to be one of interest 
and utility. Can any one inform me where the 
blocks now are, and if there is any probability of 
the book being completed? A. W. M. 

Leeds. 

JOHN NOBLE, CHEPSTOW, OB. 1704. Is any- 
thing known of the John Noble (a local worthy, 
apparently, like "the man of Ross"), whose old brass 
epitaph, as follows, occupies a prominent place at 
the entrance of Chepstow Church, and who seems 
strangely connected, in a modern brass close to 
the old one, with apparent descendants named 
Bicknall or Bignall, Stephenson, and Allen 1 A 
John Noble, whose will was proved in 1704, left 
two estates at Bideford to his nephew Watts, at 
Bath ; is this the same ? 

" Heare leyeth the body of John Noble. 

In silence lyes the man, inrol'd in dust, 

Of good report, whose care was to be just ; 

He lefte estate not charg d with grones, 

Nor cursses of oppressed ones, 

Not therefore needed monument of stone 

Over his body, since his soul is flown. 

But by his consort this was raised to shew, 

His dust was precious, as her love was true ; 

Lo ! now wee part with tears, yet hope to be 

Ere long united to eternity. 

Octob r y e 19, 1704, aged 46 years." 

E. B. W. 

COLERIDGE'S NOM DE GUERRE. In his Remi- 
niscences of S. T. Coleridge, &c., Mr. Cottle states 
that when the poet enlisted, he assumed the name 
of " Silas Tomken Cumberbatch," from a surname 
he had noticed "over a door in Lincoln's Inn 
Fields (or the Temple)." Other writers give the 
pseudonym as " Silas Titus Comberbacke." I 
possess some books inscribed " Sophia Coleridge, 
Combesatchfield." I should be glad to learn if 
this inscription throws any light on a somewhat 
mysterious, perhaps mythical, period of the poet's 
career. J. H. INGRAM. 



6" S. II. ATO. 21, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



149 



THE PARISH OF ILKLEY. I have engaged with 
the Eev. Koberb Collyer, of New York, to gather 
materials for and publish a history of this ancient 
parish. As many visitors have purchased Koman 
and other remains that have been discovered 
there, will you kindly afford me space to ask your 
readers to favour us with descriptions of such as 
may come under their notice 1 

J. HORSFALL TURNER. 

Idel, Leeds. 



Keglfe*. 

THE PUBLICATION OF GENEALOGICAL STATE 

PAPERS : THE RECORD OFFICE. 

(6 th S. ii. 83, 130.) 

I can feelingly endorse MR. VINCENT'S well- 
justified moan over the draughts and the delays of 
the Public Eecord Office. The last time that I 
signed the book I did it in a whirlwind which 
made me condense my address to the utmost and 
fly into the Search Room with my hands over my 
ears. It is hard upon searchers who cannot expose 
themselves to draughts without danger of some- 
thing worse than colds or neuralgia. 

But as to delays: Are they always quite in- 
evitable 1 I am happy to say that they have been 
reduced under the present Deputy Keeper (for 
which my benediction be upon him !) from about 
two hours to three-quarters of an hour. I have 
waited, in old days, from ten o'clock till two. But 
I wish the authorities could be induced to recon- 
sider one of their rules, of which I feel sure they 
cannot realize the excessive inconvenience to the 
searchers. This is the rule forbidding more than 
three documents at once. To those who are read- 
ing straight through documents of any length 
this rule may not be productive of inconvenience ; 
but in a case such as the following, which has 
occurred to myself many times, it is most trying : 
You have one day at liberty no more and you 
want to see fifteen documents, from each of which 
there is so little to extract that, might you receive 
them all together, say by eleven o'clock, you could 
finish quite comfortably by four. But the result 
of this rule is that, out of the six hours at your 
disposal, you spend two in reading and four in 
waiting, and have only been able to see nine out 
of your fifteen documents. If the time of the 
clerks is too valuable for this rule to be done away 
with (though the time of the searchers is of price- 
less value to some of them), are there no more 
clerks to be had, for reasonable salaries, whose 
duty it should be to attend to the Search Room 
exclusively ? The tax of a sovereign per annum 
for .the salary of that desirable individual would 
certainly affect my equanimity far less than the 
everlasting waiting which has been my un- 



happy lot since the institution of that distressing 
rule. HERMENTRUDE. 

As a daily attendant for many years at the 
Public Record Office, I can fully confirm what 
MR. VINCENT has stated as to the draughts in the 
literary Search Room. They proceed from two 
causes, over one of which the officials have no 
control, namely, the defective construction of the 
skylight, through which a constant current of air 
descends on the heads of those who sit below. A 
few years ago I obtained the signatures of many 
who frequented the Office to a memorial to the 
First Commissioner of Public Buildings, and, as 
a result, all that could be done was, I believe, 
effected, so far as the construction of the skylight 
permitted. Unfortunately, however, that is so 
badly contrived that the draught still remains, and 
I fear ever will until it is entirely rebuilt. 

The First Commissioner further studied the 
public comfort by having two glass doors put up 
in the corridors, to protect the Search Room from 
the rush of cold wind that is constantly descending 
from the long passages that lead to the Search 
Room. These doors are seldom closed, on the 
ground that the spring on which they act is broken, 
consequently they are no protection to the Search 
Room, which is situated close to them. 

Then, again, two of the six doors which the 
Search Room has on the ground floor are kept 
wide open, thereby admitting into the room all 
the draught from the corridors, and that, too, even 
in damp and wet weather. No apartment that 
is sixty feet in height, that is occupied by only 
a dozen persons, that is kept cool by air from the 
skylight, and fanned by the constant opening and 
closing of six doors, can need ventilation. 

HENRY GROVE. 



EARLY GILLRAYS (6 th S. ii. 105, 132). I believe 
that the History of the Westminster Election, 
1784, was originally printed without any illustra- 
tions. It consists of title, dedication, and preface, 
i-xii and pp. 1-538, 4to. A second edition, or 
rather a reissue, was brought out the next year, 
having a new title-page and thirty-six additional 
pages, making the whole pp. 1-574. To make the 
book more attractive, the publishers added to it 
a certain number of the caricatures of the time, 
but these were no part of the volume, and they 
were not always the same. As regards the " sup- 
pressed dedication," which I have never seen, I 
venture, till better informed, to question whether 
it ever existed. I think the first issue of the book 
had a distinct dedication, " To the Free and Inde- 
pendent Electors of the City and Liberty of West- 
minster," dated Oct. 7, 1784. To face this some 
copies had a plate of " Liberty and Fame intro- 
ducing Female Patriotism to Britannia," evidently 
meant for the Duchess of Devonshire. Possibly 



150 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6"> S. II. Auo. 21, '80. 



this is the so-called dedication. If there really 
ever was a printed dedication, and if I am wrong 
in doubting it, I trust MR. BOHN will kindly cor- 
rect me. The mere suppression of it, if the rest 
of the volume was allowed to circulate, would not 
in any way save the name and honour of the 
beautiful duchess from the many gross assertions 
and the many indelicate insinuations against her 
which abound through the pages of the book. I 
doubt the dedication, because it seems hardly 
probable that the volume had as issued two dedi- 
cations, one to the electors and a second to the 
duchess ; and that if it had the duke would surely 
rather have tried to suppress the book than merely 
to suppress a dedication, leaving all the sting in 
the subsequent pages. And, lastly, I always receive 
with very grave doubt the statement, " Very rare, 
having been rigidly suppressed." 

EDWARD SOLLY. 

ANCIENT PORTRAITS IN EARLY PRINTED BOOKS 
(5 th S. xii. 324, 455). The substitution of portraits 
would form an interesting subject for those who 
explore the bypaths of literature. I have met 
with several cases of substituted portraits, but 
unfortunately did not follow Captain Cuttle's 
excellent advice. One instance, however, is before 
me which deserves notice. 

.During the first six months of 1790 London was 
in a state of great alarm, on account of a miscreant 
who went about stabbing young ladies. He suc- 
cessfully eluded capture until the 13th of June of 
that year, when Miss Ann Porter, whilst walking in 
St. James's Park with her two sisters and a young 
gentleman named Coleman, recognized a man who 
had stabbed her, on the 18th of January previously, 
whilst ascending the steps of her father's house in 
St. James's Street. She immediately fainted, but, 
her sisters also recognizing him, he was pursued 
and captured. He had been known for some time 
as " The Monster," but his actual name was Ren- 
wick Williams. At the trial an alibi was attempted, 
but it failed, and the wretch was sentenced by 
Judge Buller to six years' imprisonment, for three 
separate charges which were proved against him. 

The news of the apprehension of " The Monster" 
was received by the publicr with intense relief and 
satisfaction. One of the magazines had some lines 
on the subject, commencing, 

" Now the naughty Monster's fast, 
Beauty stands no more aghast." 

Intense anxiety was manifested to see the culprit, 
and a number of portraits appeared. A coloured 
caricature represents Williams in the act of stabbing 
Miss Porter, with the blood freely flowing from 
the wound, whilst to the right is a dressmaker's 
shop with a fine assortment of steel petticoats ! 
I have three portraits of " The Monster," two of 
which are undoubtedly genuine, but the third 
although labelled " Renwick Williams, Commonly 



Called The Monster," is really a portrait of Sir 
Joshua Reynolds, published about ten years pre- 
viously. I also have a portrait labelled "Miss 
Ann Porter, Who was so Barbarously treated by 
the Monster," but this is actually a portrait of the 
Princess Royal at the age of thirteen, as it origi- 
nally appeared in the London Magazine, March r 
1779. WILLIAM RAYNER. 

133, Blenheim Crescent, Netting Hill. 

COL. ROBERT PHAIRE, THE REGICIDE (5* S. xii. 
47, 311 ; 6 th S. i. 18, 84, 505; ii. 38, 77). Some 
facts concerning Col. Phaire, which are mentioned 
in the Council Book of the Corporation of Cork, 
1609-1643, and 1690-1803, edited by Richard 
Caulfield, LL.D. (1876), seem to have been un- 
known to, or at least unnoticed by, MINIVER and 
H. B. In the work cited, p. 1164, App. B., 
"Abstracts of Depositions of Cromwell's Adherents, 
City of Cork, taken 1654," I find a deposition 
from which I extract the following, as a sufficient 
indication of the general tenor of the remainder : 

" March 24, 1654. Coll. Rob* Phair (sic), now Governor 
of Cork, aged thirty-five, about the latter end of August, 
1649, presently after the landing of Lord Lieutenant 
Cromwell, knew divers prisoners of his old acquaintance 
who were in the Lord Inchiquin's army, and taken at 
the route before Dublin, which he knew to be honest 
hearted towards the English interest." 

To Col. Phaire's name is appended a genealogical 
note, of which I proceed to reproduce the substance, 
throwing it into as compact a shape as I can. Col. 
Robert Phaire (sic in note), Governor of Cork, ob. 
1682. He was twice married, a fact which does 
not appear from the accounts given of him by your 
previous correspondents. I regret to say that the 
first wife's name is stated to be " unascertained." 
The children of the first marriage were Onesi- 

phorus of Grange, married Elizabeth (ob. 

1702), and Elizabeth, who married Richard Farmer, 
and Mary, who married George Gamble. Onesi- 
phorus had issue (1) Robert of Grange, who died 
in 1712 (having married Anne Gamble, by whom 
he had Robert of Grange, ob. 1742 ; Onesiphorus 
of Temple Shannon, ob. 1757 ; and one daughter, 
Elizabeth); (2) Aid worth of Enniscorthy, ob. 1762; 
and (3) Elizabeth, who married Edward Rogers of 
Temple Shannon. Onesiphorus Phaire of Temple 
Shannon, second son of Robert of Grange the elder, 
married Frances, daughter of Rev. Dr. John 
Patrickson, and, dying in 1757, left issue by her 

(1) Robert of Killoughram, who married, in July, 
1761, Lady Richarda Annesley, daughter of Arthur y 
first Earl of Mountmorris, and had issue Robert, 
born 1764, ancestor of the Phaires of Killoughram ; 

(2) Aldworth of Garr ; (3) Polly Anne (sic), who 
married, 1758, Henry Nixon of Newton ; (4) 
Elizabeth, wife of Robert Hill. The issue of Col. 
Phaire's second marriage, with Elizabeth Herbert, 
is given as follows : (1). Thomas of Mount- 
pleasant, 06. circa 1716, having married Alicia, 



6> S. II. Aoo. 21, '80.J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



151 



daughter of Bartholomew Purdon of Ballyclough 
senior (descended from Sir Nicholas Purdon, M.P 
for Baltimore); (2) Alexander Herbert, ob. 1752 
(as to whose names it may be worth noting that 
the mother of Elizabeth Herbert is stated to have 
been " Lucy, daughter of Sir William Alexander,' 
by which description is evidently intended the 
first Earl of Stirling) ; (3) John ; (4) Frances ; 

(5) Lucy (the repetition of which name affords 
fresh confirmation of the existence of Lucy 
daughter of the first Earl of Stirling, a peer as to 
whose ancestry and descendants alike no little 
controversy has been rife. Of. the Genealogist, 
vol. ii., for 1878, pp. 196-200). Lucy Phaire 
married William Flower, and had three sons, 
Robert, John, and Phaire, besides two daughters. 

(6) Elizabeth, the youngest daughter of Col. 
Phaire's second marriage, became the wife of 
Bartholomew Purdon, junior, whom I suppose 
from this description to have been son of Bartho- 
lomew of Ballyclough, previously named " senior," 
and whose family had been settled in Ireland 
since the reign of Henry VIII. Thomas Phaire, 
the eldest son of the Governor of Cork's second 
wife, had five sons, Robert, Thomas, Herbert, 
Onesiphorus, and Francis, besides two daughters, 
Alicia, and Elizabeth, wife of Richard Chinnery. 

C. H. E. CARMICHAEL. 

THE 29TH OF FEBRUARY (6 th S. i. 475 ; ii. 93, 
118). I, likewise, have before me the two Prayer 
Books of Edward VI., edition of 1838, and in the 
column referring to the Lessons the days are 
twenty-eight in number. The figures 29, in another 
column, refer, I think, to the reading of the 
Psalms, and must be explained by the following 
Rubric : 

"Because January and March hath one day above 
the said number (of 30 days) and February, which is 
placed between them both, hath only 28 days, February 
shall borrow of either of the months (of January and 
March) one day, and so the Psalter, which shall be read 
in February, must begin the last day of January, and 
end the first day of March." 

This rule was observed from 1549 to 1662, when 
the following Rule was adopted : 

" The Psalms shall be read through once every month, 
as it is there appointed, both for morning and evening 
prayer. But in February it shall be read only to the 
28th or 29th day of the monih." 

This Rule, I submit, as regards the present ques- 
tion, explains the somewhat obscure figures in the 
somewhat obscure columns in the several calendars. 
I may add, that in the five prayer books printed by 
Pickering, and in Reeling's Liturgies Britannicce, 
the first introduction of the 29th of February in 
the Table of Lessons appears in the Prayer Book 
of 1662. 

The following Rule, a"s to Leap Year, was ob- 
served (with a very slight alteration) from 1549 to 
1662 : 



" This is also to be noted concerning the Leap Years, 
that the 25th of February, which in Leap Year is 
counted for two days, shall in those two days alter 
neither Psalm nor Lesson ; but the same Psalms and 
Lessons which be said the first day, shall also serve for 
the second day." 

E. C. HARINGTON. 

The Close, Exeter. 

In the reprint of the two Liturgies of 1549-52, 
published by the Parker Society in 1844, this day 
is not mentioned in the Calendar, which corre- 
sponds with my copy of the original Prayer Book 
of Ed ward VI. (published by Ed ward Whitchurche, 
June 1549). In this book, the Calendar is inserted 
before the Proper Psalms and Lessons but not 
after, as stated by MR. MANT. The Lessons 
quoted by him for the 29th are those appointed 
for the 28th. C. L. PRINCE. 

P.S. It is the Psalm for the 29th which was 
read on the 28th. 

"READ AND RUN": "RUN AND READ" (6^8. 
i. 373, 441 ; ii. 38). If J. T. F. will look again at 
the Speaker's Commentary he will see that he is 
mistaken in thinking that Gesenius's authority is 
quoted there in support of the " popular miscon- 
ception " of Habak. ii. 2. What is really said is 
as follows : (that he may run that readeth it) 
4 that every one may read it fluently (Ges. ut lector 
currat, sine negotio legat), or, may seize its import 
at once, in whatever haste he may be." It is the 
Speaker's own commentator that gives this half 
sanction to the popular inversion, not the learned 
German Hebraist. He is clearly altogether in 
favour of the meaning which I contend for as the 
natural and straightforward one, and he suggests 
no other. His words, as found both in his The- 
saurus and Lexicon, are quite correctly quoted. 
So, too, Ewald, "Damit man es gelaufig lese"; 
and Delitzsch, "Damit jedweder das Orakel 
gelaufig lesen konne." In thus translating, these 
Grerman scholars are in agreement with the great 
Rabbinic commentators both of ancient and mo- 
dern times. An instance or two will show this. 
Thus Jarchi : " That he who reads may run ; that 
s, that he may read quickly, without stumbling." 
And so Jeteles, the author of the "Biur" in 
Mendelssohn's Bible : " So that he who reads may 
)e able to read it quickly, (even) with (i.e., if he 
lave but) little intelligence " in German, " Mit 
gelaufigkeit lesen." Ben Zev, too, in his Otsar 
Hasheroshim, under ^*), gives " Gelaufig lesen " 



as the meaning of the word in our passage. 

Jarchi, commenting on Isaiah viii. 1, says, 
' ' With the style of a man,' i.e. in writing, in 
reading which any man may run, whatever he may 
3e, even if he be not learned ; and so is the 
Cargum of Onkelos, '(with) distinct writing.'" 
Jeteles adopts this, adding, " that is to say, in 
common, plain (unartificial) characters, and the 



152 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6A g. ii. Ana. 21, '80. 



meaning of t^!Jfr$ (man) is an ordinary man, one 
of the vulgar." How both understand the expres- 
sion in Habakkuk, which they refer to, we have 
seen. 

J. T. F. explains " in a man's style " to mean 
" in the ordinary style of writing known among 
the people." I may remark that the prophet is 
speaking not of the style or manner of writing, 
the choice and arrangement of words, but of the 
instrument, style (Latin stylus), with which the 
ancients used to write ; but the word is used here, 
poetically, to denote the characters formed by the 
style (Gesenius, "stylo vulgi," i.e., " literarum 
figuris vulgaribus, etiam a vulgo sine negotio 
legendis"). E. R. 

None of those who have written on Habak. ii. 2, 3 
have noticed how the Hebrew keeps in view, by 
means of apt words, the main idea of the passage, 
which is made up of a contrast between extreme 
haste and lingering. The literal rendering is, 
" That one reading may run [i.e., from the plain- 
ness of the writing]. For the vision is yet for a 
set time [i.e., as certain and fixed as the Jewish 
feast], and it panteth for its consummation, and 
shall not lie, if it lingereth, wait for it ; for it will 
certainly come ; it will not be behindhand." The 
word rendered " speak " seems to have been very 
early misunderstood, and to have been rendered 
"come" in the Syriac, "appear" in the Vulgate, 
" spring up" or " shoot forth" in the LXX. 

De Wefcte very properly preserves the native 
force of the word : " Auf dass man's gelaufig lese. 
Denn noch geht das Gesicht auf die [feme] Zeit ; 
doch es driinget zum Ende," u.s.w. I think his 
feme, borrowed from Gesenius, quite wrong, how- 
ever, as f nio i ed is decidedly a time marked out and 
defined, and the idea of " remoteness" is as much 
a murdering of the context as the "speak" of A.V. 

Two very expressive Hebrew words are rendered 
by the same English word "tarry"; the Syriac 
iias the same fault. In fact, this passage has been 
badly dealt with. H. F. WOOLRYCH. 

HERALDRY : THE EIGHT TO BEAR ARMS 
(5 th S. xi. 29. 152, 196, 271, 309, 356, 395, 409 ; 
xii. 131, 458, 514 ; 6 th S. i. 78). The remedy 
proposed by the majority of your correspondents 
seems to point to the infliction of a penalty (s 
10Z.) on all persons who are found to bear arms, 
and who cannot produce a certificate from the 
Heralds' College showing them to be derived either 
directly from the College or indirectly, by descent 
or other legitimate means, from an original grantee. 

This would appear to me to assume that no one 
at the present day has a right to any arms that 
cannot be found recorded against his name in the 
College of Arms. But is this so 1 Is it to be 
supposed for a moment that every coat of arms, 
with the family name assigned to it, to be founc 
in the principal works of armory, such as Edrnond- 



son's, Burke's, and, more lately, Papworth's, can 
point to a grant from the College of Arms? In 
other words, have these various authors and 
compilers verified all the armorial insignia set 
out in their respective works by a reference to 
;he archives of the Heralds' College ? I trow not. 
[f, therefore, this be the test or remedy adopted, 
and my supposition be correct, the value of these 
works of armory as trustworthy authorities in 
leraldic matters is reduced to a minimum. 

Take again, for instance, the armorial bearings 
of the different honourable and learned treasurers 
ranged round the panelled walls of the hall of 
one of the inns of court in almost unbroken 
annual succession I think I might say for cen- 
uries and can any one affirm that they were all 
:ntitled to bear arms, and that every one of those 
shields will be found allotted to them or their 
ancestors in the books of the Heralds' College ? 
If my supposition be again correct, the value of 
all this emblazonry as heraldic evidence will be 
greatly lessened. 

To carry the proposition out to its full extent, 
you must include all quarterings and marshallings, 
for it is only probable that whilst the family coat 
of arms itself may be genuine enough, the bearings 
brought in by matrimonial alliances may not. 

Where, then, is this inquiry to end 1 And who 
is to constitute the modern court of chivalry in 
this matter-of-fact age ? The Government evidently 
declines to be arbiter, for by the act that imposes 
the modern tax, the defence to a summons for 
using armorial bearings without a licence that 
the arms do not belong to the party charged, is 
made no answer to the summons. 

The fact is, the mischief, I am afraid, is already 
done, and may be traced to the cessation of the 
Heralds' Visitations two centuries ago. The right 
to bear a certain coat of arms, which would have 
been a trivial matter to substantiate at those 
periodical visitations, recurring as they did every 
generation or so, might now be such a tedious and 
expensive inquiry as one might well hesitate to 
enter upon. 

The result to genealogists and heralds must be, 
as I said before, to regard with suspicion, if not 
to discard altogether, all heraldic insignia dating 
from a period subsequent to the last heralds' visi- 
tation say from the time of the Revolution 
unless they be shown to be derived by grant 
directly or indirectly from the several Colleges of 
Arms. 

The more immediate object of my paper, I may 
add, was rather to point out the direction in which 
I thought a remedy might be suggested ; namely, 
to endeavour to put a stop to the abuse for 
abuse it undoubtedly is which allows the 
" emporium of 3s. 6d. a* ms finders " to usurp in no 
small measure the privileges of our own College of 
Arms. J. S. UDAL. 



6th s. II. ADO. 21, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



153 



DR. CHEYNE "OF CHELSEA" (6 tu S. ii. 28). 
Without venturing upon any pretension to the 
title of lector eruditus, I can assure G. K. that Dr. 
George Cheyne, an eminent member of the famous 
Edinburgh School of Medicine, belonged to a 
family at least as " well known " in their day as 
the Cheynes of Chelsea, to whom he was not 
related. A biography of George Cheyne, M.D., 
F.E.S., may be found in Anderson's Scottish Nation, 
and the dates and facts there given agree very well 
with what G. E. has stated. The only point which 
I cannot clear up is whether, when in London, he 
resided in Chelsea. Born at Auchencruive, in the 
parish of Methlick, Aberdeenshire, in 1671, George 
Cheyne graduated M.D. at the University of Edin- 
burgh, where he studied under his " grand master 
and generous friend," Dr. Pitcairn. Coming to 
London at about thirty years of age, he sub- 
sequently resorted to Bath for the sake of his 
health, and was in the habit of practising in 
London during the winter and in Bath during the 
summer. He died at Bath April 12, 1743. His 
first work, published in London, is dated 1702. 
A pamphlet by him appears to have been published 
in Edinburgh during the same year. A Latin 
medical treatise from his pen, De Natura Fibrce, 
was published in Paris as well as London, and his 
Essay on Regimen was brought out in an Italian 
version at Padua in 1765, more than twenty years 
after his death. 

In 1720 Dr. George Cheyne appears to have 
matriculated a differenced coat (Burke's General 
Armory, 1878) as a cadet of Cheyne of Esselmont, 
a very ancient and once powerful house in the 
Oarioch, heirs male after 1350 of the Cheynes of 
Inverugie, the original chiefs of the name. In- 
verugie was carried to the Keiths, and Duffus to 
the Sutherlands, by the marriages of the two 
daughters and coheiresses of Sir Reginald, who 
was taken prisoner at Halidonhill, and died in 
1350, the last of the eldest line of the Cheynes, 
who were "Magnates Scotiae" at the succession 
of the Maid of Norway. From the Arnage line 
descended " Jacobus Cheynaeus," of Douay, canon 
and philosopher. It is doubtless perplexing to 
find that the English Cheynes were made peers 
of Scotland, but the fault, if any, lies with 
Charles II. There is not, so far as I know, 
the slightest ground for supposing any consan- 
guinity between these namesakes, who were occa- 
sionally brought into such odd juxtaposition. Dr. 
Davidson's Inverugie and the Earldom of the 
Garioch contains frequent mention of the Scottish 
Cheynes. C. H. E. CARMICHAEL. 

New University Club, S.W. 

S. T. COLERIDGE (6 th S. ii. 42). These verses, 
with the accompanying letter as well as various 
readings in foot-notes, are given in Pickering's 
last edition of Coleridge's Works, 1877. K. B. 

Boston, Lincolnshire. 



"ASINEGO" (6 th S. i. 516). Also assinego, a 
Portuguese word meaning a young ass, used for 
a silly fellow, a fool. 

" Thou hast no more brains than I have in my elbows ; 
an assinego may tutor thee." 

Tro. and Cress., II. i. 

" When in tlie interim they apparell'd me as you see, 
Made a fool, or an assinego of me." O. PL, x. 109. 
" All this world be forsworn, and I again an assinego, 
as your sister left me." 

Beaumont and Fletcher, Scornful Lady. 

Ben Jonson has a very unjust and illiberal pun 
against Inigo Jones, couched in this word : 
" Or are you so ambitious 'bove your peers, 
You 'd be an ass-inigo by your years." 
Epigrams, vol. vi. p. 290 ; Nares's Glossary v 
s.v. ed. 1859. 

WILLIAM PLATT. 
115, Piccadilly. 

" Asnico, vide Asnillo, a little asse," Minsheu's 
Dictionarie in Spanish and English, 1599. A 
word not uncommon contemporarily, but I can 
only at present refer to Tro. and Cress., II. i. 43. 

B. N. 

THE ORIGINAL PRICES OF FAMOUS BOOKS (6 th 
S. i. 194). According to Lowndes's Bibliographer's 
Manual (Bohn's edition, p. 2476) the first folio 
edition of the Faerie Queene, 1609, was published 
at II. Is. E. F. S. 

LIME TREES (6 th S. ii. 85). I beg to refer MR. 
HUBERT SMITH to Evelyn's Silva, with notes by 
Dr. A. Hunter, York, 1812, vol. i. p. 201, and 
post, and to London's Arboretum et Fruticetum 
Britannicum, London, 1838, vol. iv. p. 2528. 

The lime tree "above Villars," referred to in a 
noto in p. 203 of the former work, i* also men- 
tioned in Murray's Handbook of Switzerland, in the 
description of Morat. I visited the tree in 1878, 
and it was then flourishing and vigorous ; at 
about eight feet from the ground it forks into 
about ten branches. It is in the grounds of the 
Chateau de Villars, which was formerly a Do- 
minican convent, and is about a mile from the 
town of Morat. WINSLOW JONES. 

Exeter. 

PRONUNCIATION OF "CAVIARE" (6 th S. i. 437). 
The pronunciation of this word was discussed 
by Dr. Murray, in his annual address as President 
of the Philological Society, in May, 1879. It 
would appear that the word, is or has been, pro- 
nounced indifferentlyca^er,cot-'yi-ar,and ca-vi-d-re. 
The last would appear to have been the earliest 
pronunciation, for in Beaumont and Fletcher's 
Passionate Madam, Act V., we have : 
" Laugh wide loud and vary 

A smile is for a simp'ring novice ; 
One that ne'er tasted caveare, 
Nor knows the smack of dear anchovis." 

And so in Love's Cure, III. ii. : 



154 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



(6th g. ii. AUG. 21, '80. 



" A pill of caviary now and then." 
So also in Sir J. Harington's Epigrams, bk. iii. 3 : 
" Yet eatst thou Ringoes an<l potato Rootes, 
Andgaueare; but it little buotes." 

On the other hand, Swift, in 1730, makes the 
word a dissyllable rhyming with cheer : 
"And, for our home-bred British cheer, 
Botargo, Catsup, and Caveer." 1 

" Panegyrick on the Dean," Miscellanies, 
ed. 1735, vol. v. p. 141. 

And so Barham, in the Ingoldsby Legends : 
" With as good table-beer as ever was brewed 
Was all caviare to the multitude." 

Dr. Murray sums up by expressing the opinion 
that at the first introduction of the word into 
English all these varieties of pronunciation in a 
foreign word, which could only be guessed at, may 
have existed, but by the end of the seventeenth 
century usage settled down to caveer, the only 
pronunciation shown by quotations from the poets 
and dramatists of the period. S. J. H. 

I have from my childhood often partaken of 
caviare, and my impression is that it is pronounced 
ka-ve-are in common conversation ; but I remember 
Charles Kean in the part of Hamlet, and I was 
struck by his pronouncing the word in the same 
fashion as Mr. Irving. Is that the conventional 
stage pronunciation, perhaps preserved from the 
time of John Kemble (whose "aches" I remember 
to have heard when he performed the part of 
Prospero), or even from the time of Garrick? 
Shakespeare's appreciation of this delicacy is 
worthy of notice. To this day it is by no means a 
popular condiment. I yesterday had it on my 
breakfast table, and offered a spoonful of it to my 
maid. She shuddered as she tasted it, and said 
she would rather take cod liver oil. Are there 
any early accounts of its importation from Eussia 
or Astracfean ? Z. Z. 

There is little doubt that this should be a four- 
syllable word in Hamlet. The reprint of the first 
folio has cauiarie. Douce, Illustrations, ii. 236, 
pronounces for cavedre, quoting Harrington. See 
note in Furness's JJamlet, i. 179 ; and a fuller 
notice in Nares's Glossary, sub voce "Caviare," 
which is excellent. 0. W. TANCOCK. 

Norwich. 

The weight of authority seems to be in favour 
of pronouncing this word as a trisyllable. I cannot 
find any dictionary authority for pronouncing it 
caviare. The etymology of the word Spanish 
cabial, Portuguese caviar, Italian cabiale, Greek 
KaviapL, Turkish chouiar also supports the dis- 
syllabic pronunciation. But Larousse gives caviari 
as a more modern way of spelling the word. 

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

6, King's Bench Walk, Temple. 

Four syllables, on the authority of " that ever 



f amous Thomas Moffet, Doctor in Physick," edit. 
1746 : 

1 As for Carialy, or their [sturgeon^'] eggs being pow- 
dered, let Turks, Grecians, Venetians, arid Spaniards, 
celebrate them never so much, yet the Italian proverb- 
will ever be true, 

' Chi mangia di Caviale, 
Mangia motchi merdi e sale.' 
He that eateth of Cavialies 
Eateth Salt, Dung, and Flies." 

W. G. 

VENTRE-SAINT-GRIS (6 th S. ii. 87). This oath 
is the subject of a paper in the Petites Ignorances de 
la Conversation, by Charles Rozan, eighth edition, 
published in 1877 by Ducrocq, of Paris, and as the 
work may not be accessible to K. N., I subjoin an 
extract : 

" Saint Gria est un saint de fantaisie invente 
pour donner un patron aux ivrognes, conime Saint 
Lache un patron aux paresseux, et Sainte Nitouche une 
patronne aux hypocritts. Henri IV. jurait done, meme 
enfant, par le ventre de Saint Gris cumme il cut jure 
par la panse de Bacchus." 

WINSLOW JONES. 

Exeter. 

To " COUNTY-COURT " (6 th S. ii. 84). This 
verb is some years older than 1858-9. I distinctly 
remember hearing it used before May 13, 1855, 
but how long before I cannot call to mind. It is 
constantly employed in these parts now. There 
is, however, a purely " local use " with regard to 
county courts and justice meetings, which has 
amused me much more than the above-quoted 
strange and somewhat ungainly verb. My friend 
Mr. Hewlett, F.S.A., of Kirton-in-Lindsey, is a 
solicitor who practises in the neighbouring county 
courts and before the justices in petty sessions. 
I have very frequently heard people say, when 
they have been narrating to me real or fancied 

wrongs, that, if does not do, or abstain from 

doing, this thing or that which they desire, they 
will "hoolet him." So common is the word 
becoming in this neighbourhood that I have some 
fear of our language being permanently enriched 
by it. If this should be the case, I hope my 
present note may be overlooked, for the verb " to 
hoolet" would form a really valuable target for 
those simple folk who like making shots at deri- 
vations. EDWARD PEACOCK. 

Bottesford Manor, Brigg. 

PLAGUE OF LONDON, 1665 (6 th S. ii. 106). 
The picture referred to by L. PH. may be one 
entitled " An Incident in the Plague of London," 
by H. O'Neil, A.K.A., No. 1185 in the Catalogue 
of the Eoyal Academy for 1875, and which is 
described in Blackburn's A cademy Notes of that 
year as " a man in nightcap handing down a 
child to a girl, from a window ; another man in 
foreground holding a lantern ; moonlight effect." 
I cannot find that any other picture relating to the 



6" b . II. AUG. 21, '80.J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



155 



Plague has been exhibited during the last few 
years. GEO. CHEESMAN. 

Brighton. 

THE FATHER OF EGBERT FITZ HARDING (5 th S. 
xii. 362, 437, 477 ; 6 th S. i. 20,58,101,203,239, 327; 
ii. 10). On reconsidering the suggestion I made 
in the last note, that it might possibly have been 
Harding fitz Alnod himself who had acquired 
leases of monastic lands before 1066, I think I 
was hardly justified in coming to this conclusion, 
more especially as the REV. R. W. EYTON has 
shown the improbability of it in " N. & Q." (6 th 
S. i. 20), and also in his recent work, Domesday 
Studies : an Analysis and Digest of the Somerset 
Survey (vol. i. pp. 58, 70). " There can hardly be a 
doubt," writes Mr. Eyton, " that the Harding pro- 
minent in Wilts, Somerset, and Dorset was one 
man, but not the son of Eadnoth. The Estoches 
mentioned was probably Stoke- Wake, and the 
entry in Domesday Book concerning Bechenestoch 
should be read as implying that Harding the 
former tenant was dead." Possibly this elder 
Harding was the uncle of the son of Ealdnoth, 
who, as his heir, succeeded to some monastic 
leases, which may have been for two or three 
lives. A. S. ELLIS. 

Westminster. 

"OocK ROBIN," A SUBSTITUTE FOR "ROBERT" ? 
(6 th S. ii. 27). DR. CHANCE'S query professes to 
be this Is Cock Robin a substitute for Robert ? 
In strictness he has answered it himself by his 
extract from the Times obituary, and I suppose it 
therefore comes to this Is it a usual substitute ? 

Now I can see that the abbreviations of names 
(as Robin for Robert) may be a useful and inte- 
resting study, and that in some cases nicknames 
may be so too as where their origin is doubtful. 
There is a great want of reserve at present in 
these matters ; shown as in other ways, so in this 
modern fashion of publishing pet names in news- 
papers. A name which, confined, as it should 
be, to the private circle which gave it, may be 
very sweet and pleasant, becomes ridiculous when 
put into the public columns of the Times or 
Standard or Telegraph. 

C. F. S. WARREN, M.A. 
Farnborough, Banbury. 

PRESIDENT HENRY LAWRENCE (5 th S. xi. 501 ; 
xii. 212). I am much disappointed at not getting 
an answer to my query about this gentleman and 
his mysterious namesake who was with the Irish 
Roman Catholic rebels in 1641 when they besieged 
Tralee Castle. MR. BAILEY tells us that the Pre- 
sident's family is noticed in "former volumes" of 
"N. & Q.," but although I have almost all the 
numbers from 1868, I can find no such notices. 
Can any one supply me with a note of the number 
of the volumes, and the years in which they did 



appear ? Could not some one supply us with the 
pedigree of the Lawrences buried at Thele 1 

M. A. HICKSON. 

SAMUEL DUNCH, M.P. (6 th S. i. 336, 500 ; 6 th 
S. ii. 115). Your correspondent, MR. BEAK, in 
his statement, seems to have .fallen into a hotch- 
potch of errors. 1. Sir Oliver Cromwell, K.B., 
the uncle of the Protector, was possessor of and 
dwelt at Hinchinbroke, which he inherited from 
his father and sold, in 1627, to Sir Sidney Mon- 
tagu, of Barnwell, co. Northampton, father of the 
first Earl of Sandwich. 2. Sir Oliver's next 
brother, Robert Cromwell (not Richard), of Hunt- 
ingdon, brewer, was the father of the Protector. 
3. Mary Cromwell, the wife of Sir William 
Dunch, of Little Wittenham, was the tenth child 
and fourth daughter of Sir Henry Cromwell, Kt., 
of Hinchinbroke, by his first wife, Joan Warren. 
Lady Dunch was therefore sister of Sir Oliver and 
Robert Cromwell, and aunt (not cousin) of the 
Protector. 

Samuel Dunch, E=?q. of Pusey, Berks, and 
North Baddesley, Hants, was youngest brother of 
Sir William Dunch, the husband of Mary Crom- 
well. Probably this connexion with the Crom- 
well family was one cause that led to the mar- 
riage of John Dunch (who was the only son of 
Samuel and nephew of Sir William) with Anne 
Maijor, the younger sister of Dorothy the wife of 
Richard Cromwell, son of the Protector, and great 
nephew of Mary, Lady Dunch. 

Of the Hawtayne, or Hawten, family, there is a 
pedigree of five generations in the Heraldic Visi- 
tation of Oxfordshire of 1634, printed by the 
Harleian Society, which constitutes vol. v. of that 
Society's publications. Therein is given the mar- 
riage of Thomas Hawten with Katherine, daughter 
of Sir William Dunch, and its issue, their daughter 
Mary Hawten. B. W. GREENFIELD. 

Southampton. 

In the Reliquiae Hearniance, edited by Dr. 
Bliss, there is the following mention of a member 
of the Dunch family : 

"1719, June 6. Last Sunday died Edmund Dunch, 
of Little Witenham, in Berks, Esq., parliament man for 
Wallingford, being about forty years of age. He was 
a very great gamester, and had a little before lost about 
30 libs, [sic.] in one nisjht in gamin?. He had other- 
wise many good qualities. By gaming most of the estate 
is gone. He was dr*wn into gaming purely to please 
his lady. King James 1. said to one of the Dunches 
(for 'tis an old family), when his. Majesty asked his 
name, and he answered Dunch, * Ay, (saith the King), 
Dunch by name, and dunce by nature.' " 

Some interesting particulars concerning the 
family, and several epitaphs commemorative of 
them in Newington Church, in the county of 
Oxford, are given in a foot-note upon the above 
passage by the learned editor. 

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A. 



156 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



II. AUG. 21, '80, 



"PAMPHLET" IN " PHILOBIBLON " (6 th S. i. 389, 
441, 526). The history of this word was pretty 
well threshed out in the Second and Third Series of 
"N. & Q.," and nothing new has been added during 
the present discussion. Even the lady Pamphyla 
had already made a first appearance in your columns, 
having been introduced from a review of M. Van 
de Weyer's Opuscules in the Athenceum of Nov. 11, 
1863, referred to also in Taylor's Words and Places. 
But since that time a male candidate has been put 
forward with claims at least equal to the lady's 
one Pamphilus, the writer in the twelfth century 
of a comedy of 780 lines, who, in a Flemish trans- 
lation of Flor et Blancheflor made by Diederic 
Van Assenade in the latter half of the thirteenth 
century, and now printed in Von Fallersleben's 
Horcp, Belgicce, is, by the name of Pamflette, classed 
with Juvenal and Ovid. Hence M. Gaston Paris 
was (Eevue Critique, Sept. 26, 1874, p. 197) "led 
to believe that le mot Anglais pamphlet is derived 
from him." These particulars are in Littre, Supple- 
ment, p. 252. An early instance of the spelling 
pamjilet, which PROF. SKEAT desiderates, I can 
give him. Occleve commences one of his minor 
poems thus : 

" Go, litil pamfilet, and streight thee dresse," &c. 

Ed. Mason, 1796, p. 77. 

But in another more considerable work of Occleve, 
the De Eegimine Principum, edited by Mr. Wright 
for the Roxburghe Club, the spelling is "parnpflet" 
(p. 74). Fulfilling as it does the conditions of 
the word's present meaning, Johnson's suggestion 
" par un filet " (or held together by a thread) in 
the folio Dictionary, 1755, but dropped by his 
latest editor, remains the most probable. The 
French, however, persist in calling the word Eng- 
lish, and there seems to be with them now a 
fashionable affectation of using it in preference to 
their cognate expression brochure. 

VINCENT S. LEAN. 

Windham Club. 

MR. TANCOCK will find that the following 
extract which he quoted is from chap. viii. : 
" Sed revera libros non libras maluimus, codices 
que plus dileximus quam florenos, ac panfletos 
exiguos phaleratis prretulimus palfridis" ; or in 
Inglis's translation, " But indeed we wished for 
books, not bags ; we delighted more in folios than 
florins ; and preferred paltry pamphlets to pam- 
pered palfreys," a very interesting autobio- 
graphical scrap from the Philobiblon of the first 
great English bibliomaniac, written in 1344. 

ESTE. 
Birmingham. 

[See N. & Q.," 2 n<1 S. ii. 409, 460, 477, 514 ; 3 rd S. iv. 
315,379,482; v. 167, 290.] 

THE "MONITOR" OR BACKBOARD (5 th S. xi. 
387 ; xii. 18, 94). If your correspondent will 
refer to the " Englishwoman's Conversazione," in 



the Englishwoman's Domestic Magazine for 1874- 
(vol. xvi. pp. 55, 110, 167, 221), he will find that 
the use of the backboard, and of that other instru- 
ment of " figure " training, the " stocks," is not yet 
entirely discontinued in girls' schools, although 
not so common as in olden times. The " stocks,'* 
it seems, are often used as a punishment. 

MIDDLE TEMPLAR. 

"HAITH" (5 th S. vi. 429, 525). "Bruyere : 
f. Heath, ling, hather, whereof brushes be made " 
(Cotgrave's French and English Dictionary). 
Jamieson, too, gives a place to " hather," as a word 
occurring in an Act of James VI. Do not the 
foregoing scraps shed a little light on SOLICITOR'S 
difficulty anent the word haith ? Since we have 
heather taking the form of hather, it is surely not 
too much to expect that some one by-and-by may 
stumble across haith as an old form of heath* 
Bruyere, I need scarcely say, is the brueria of old 
Latin charters, a word which Bailey translates 
" brush, heath, briars, &c." J. 

Glasgow. 

THE HISTORY OF LITERARY FORGERIES (6 th S. 
i. 17, 44, 65, 224). Sketches of Imposture, Decep- 
tion, and Credulity (Tegg's Family Library, 1837), 
chap, xi., treats of " Literary Impostors and Dis- 
guises." EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

SHOULD POETICAL QUOTATIONS BE PRINTED 
AS PROSE? (6 th S. i. 153, 283, 342.) Allow me 
to cite the following amusing instance from 
Pendennis, by W. M. Thackeray : 

"On to the breach ye soldiers of the cros?. Scale the 
red wall, and swim the choking foss. Ye dauntless 
archers, twang your cross-bows well ; On bill, and 
battle-axe, and mangonel ! Ply battering - ram and 
hurtling catapult. Jerusalem ia ours id Deus vult." 
Chap. xix. 

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A. 

Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge. 

CHRIST'S HOSPITAL (6 th S. ii. 67, 113, 138). 
My old acquaintance, the late Peter Cunningham, 
himself not the least notable among the eminent 
" Blues," gives a list, of which the following is the 
substance, in the second edition of his invaluable 
Handbook of London, Past and Present (London, 
8vo. 1850): Grecians: Joshua Barnes, editor of 
Anacreon and Euripides (died 1712) ; Jeremiah 
Markland, eminent critic in Greek literature (died 
1776); S. T. Coleridge, poet (died 1834); Thomas 
Mitchell, translator of Aristophanes; Thomas 
Barnes, for many years, and till his death, editor 
of the Times. Deputy Grecians: Charles Lamb, 
Leigh Hunt. Eminent Scholars whose standing 
in the school is unknown: William Camden, 
author of the Britannia; Bishop Stillingfleet ; 
Samuel Richardson, novelist. I may add that the 
late Edward Bedford Price, F.S.A., a frequent 
contributor to the Gentleman's Magazine, especially 



6'h S. II. AUG. 21, '80.1 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



157 



upon Eoman antiquities (see Memoir, Gentleman's 
Magazine, April, 1853), was a "Blue," and a 
scholar of great and varied attainments ; and, as 
germane to this subject, it may be noted that Mr. 
Price left behind him a copiously commentated 
copy of Dr. Trollope's History of Christ's Hospital, 
which it is to be hoped his son, Mr. J. E. Price, 
F.S.A., also well known as an explorer of Roman 
London, will some day utilize for the benefit of 
the public. 

Peter the Great (Cunningham, p. 120) took two 
of the mathematical boys with him to St. Peters- 
burg. One was murdered in the streets shortly 
after his arrival; and of the other nothing is 
known. HENRY CAMPKIN, F.S.A. 

112, Torriano Avenue, N.W. 

Add to distinguished "Blues" the names of 
Bishop Conyers Middleton, of Calcutta; the Eev. 
G. C. Bell, Head Master of Marlborough College, 
formerly Head Master of Christ's Hospital ; and 
Mr. James Lempriere Hammond, Fellow of Trinity 
College, Cambridge, senior classic in 1852, who 
died last month. W. D. S. 

THE BONYTHON FLAGON : BONYTHON OF BONY- 
THON, IN CORNWALL (6 tk S. i. 294, 345 ; ii. 108, 
138). I am very pleased at last to be able to give 
MR. BONYTHON some information respecting this 
interesting flagon. For some years it was in the 
possession of Mr. Gulson, of East Cliff, Teignmouth. 
At his death it was sold, with a valuable collection 
of china. The sale took place at Messrs. Sotheby 
& Wilkinson's auction rooms, London, in the 
spring of 1875. All these particulars can be 
depended on, as they come direct from Mr. John 
Gulson, the son. My friend, his wife, has kindly 
given me a photograph of the flagon, which I 
should much like to send Mr. Bonython if I knew 
where to direct it, so as to ensure its reaching 
safely. I think there is no doubt that on the 
flagon the name was spelt Bonithon. 

EMILY COLE. 
Teignmouth. 

[The address given ante, p. 108, will be sure to find 
our correspondent.] 

^." JINGO" (5 th S. x. 7, 96, 456 ; 6 th S. i. 284 ; 
ii. 95). I lately asked a friend who was staying 
at St. Jean de Luz to send me what information 
he could get that seemed to point to the deriva- 
tion of Jingo from the Basque. One of the priests 
of the parish church gave him the following note : 
"In Spanish Basque, yaincoa or haingocoa 
means 'lord' (seigneur) ; literally, 'the gentleman 
from above.' In French Basque, yaunhangoa 
also means 'lord'; literally, 'the gentleman from 
below.'" My correspondent adds that, having 
made friends with a fine old fisherman, who spoke 
Basque, bad French, and a little Spanish, he 
asked him bluntly, " How do you swear in your 



language?" " Ginkwah, bon Dieu !" was the 
reply. HENRY ATT WELL. 

Barnes, S.W. 

Your valued correspondent ESTE is both too 
early and too late in his attempt to trace this 
little oath to a well-known concert-hall ballad, 
which came out two or three years ago. This 
oath is a very old friend of mine. But that I was 
on very familiar terms with him forty-five years 
ago, I should cap ESTE'S ballad with a verse of 
Thomas Hood's, which runs somewhat thus : 
"Never go to France, 

Unless you know the lingo ; 
If you do, like me, 
You will repent, by Jingo ! " 

That was written, I think, nearly forty years 
ago. I doubt if the source of the oath will be 
found in the current century. C. M. INGLEBY. 

Athenaeum Club. 

When I was at school (sixty years since) the 
small boys sang a country son g about a dog, 

" His name was little Bingo." 
I forget the words, but it finished with 

" Now is not this a sweet little song ? 

I swear it is, by Jingo ! 
Now is not this a sweet little song? 
I swear it is, by Jingo ! 
J with an I, 
I with an N, 
N with a G, 
G with an ; 
I swear it is, by Jingo !" 

GEORGE WHITE. 
Ashley House, Epsom. 

Jingo is the burden accompanying a very 
elegant dance of the little girls in Scotland 
(Chambers's Popular Rhymes) : 
" Here we go, the Jingo-ring, 

The Jingo-ring, the Jingo-ring, 
Here we go, the Jingo-ring, 
About the merima-tanzie." 

Which is supposed to mean merry May dance. 

A " TIME-BLINK" (6 th S. ii. 109).-Certainly 
MR. SOLLY may ask for an explanation of " the 
curious compound word " a " time-blink," in spite 
of Dean Swift's foolish sneer at " the affectation 
of some late authors " who multiply " cant words," 
which MR. SOLLY quotes with evident relish. 
Purists are, indeed, very dry men, and, oddly 
enough, spoil and corrupt a language as much as 
those who affect new phrases. Some days since 
I read, "The news from Afghanistan are very 
ominous." Perhaps this is a sufficiently dry 
purism to choke breathing, like the atmosphere 
in a flour mill. The only rational distinction in 
such matters is the actual goodness, propriety, or 
beauty of the coinage itself. Old forms are not 
good, and new forms are not bad, ipso facto. Their 
age has nothing to do with their quality. Words 



158 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



; 6'"S. II. AUG. 21, '80. 



are but signs ; their efficiency is the test of them. 
If mere novelty be a fault, the rose-blossoms of 
to-day are only fit to be thrown on the stall-heap. 
Having thus laid the dust of dryness, let me show 
that a " time-blink," though new, is fit. 

A " sun-blink " is a Scotticism used by Sir 
Walter for a sudden ray of sunlight. To " blink " 
is to wink or to twinkle or to intermit light. A 
" blink " is the reflected light from ice-fields, a 
seaman's phrase ; and when the commonalty make 
a new application of a word it is generally full 
of pith and appropriateness. " Not a blink of 
light was there," says Wordsworth, meaning a 
glimpse. Hence a " time-blink " is a time glimpse. 
But the dustiest advocate of dryness will hardly 
pretend that the two phrases are of equal beauty. 
A " time-blink " ought not to be cavilled at, but 
accepted without even a ballot. It is so exactly 
what it ought to be that there is an echo of date 
in it as ancient as the battle of Hastings ; it is so 
absolutely fit one can hardly believe in its novelty. 
What does our little world of readers say ? 

C. A. WARD. 

Mayfair. 

MANSLAUGHTER = MAN'S LAUGHTER (6 th S. i. 
248). Your correspondent calls this " Macaulay's 
enigma." I have very great doubt on this point. 
I think I remember reading it many years ago, in 
the works of an old divine, with a string of about 
a dozen more such, the only one of which I can 
remember is, " Matrimony=:a matter o' money." 
I am afraid that some time when I have been 
"weeding" I have "turned out" the reverend and 
venerable joker, for after a long hunt I cannot find 
it ; but such jokes were in great vogue 250 to 300 
years ago. R. R. 

Boston, Lincolnshire. 

SAWERS OF STIRLING (6 tb S. i. 516). In Burke's 
General Armory (ed. 1842) your correspondent 
C. IT. will find the following entry : 

"Sawers (Scotland). Ar. a chev. engr. gu. betw. two 
escallops in chief of the last, and a handsaw paleways 
az , handle or, in base. Crest, A dexter hand holding a 
Bcimetar, both ppr. ; the last hilted and pommelled or. 
Motto, ' Virtute non verbis.' " 

CANN HUGHES. 

Chester. 

SPINDLE WHORLS (6 th S. ii. 27). Numbers of 
these small stone discs were found during the 
excavations at Wroxeter (Uriconium). They may 
be seen in the Shrewsbury Museum among the 
Roman antiquities. BOILEAU. 

"No PLACE" (6 th S. i. 314, 340)." Nowhere 
Lane," in the city of Bath, was so called in con- 
sequence of Mr. Robert Chapman, Mayor in 1669, 
having a servant girl fond of slipping out of the 
back door ; when discovered she said she had been 
" nowhere." The passage (now entirely destroyed^ 



ed from the Lepers' Bath to Westgate Buildings. 
Probably the Plymouth locality derived its name 
>om a similar story. The signboard, if the inn be 
ancient, has been renewed and copied from former 
representations of the good man and his dame. 

THUS. 

TOM BROWN (6 th S. i. 133, 316, 337). No doubt 
most of your readers will share my brother's 
astonishment that the fame of " Thomas Brown 
the younger" should have eclipsed that of his 
witty progenitor. But those who sin in this matter 
may take comfort from the fact that they do so in 
good company, for Watt, in his Bibliotheca 
Britannica, only mentions " Thomas Brown the 
younger." Lowndes merely mentions the collected 
editions of the Works. The earliest I have is, 
" A | Collection | of | Miscellany Poems | Letters, 
&c. | by Mr. Brown, &c. | to which is added a | 
Character | of a | Latitudinarian | London, 1699." 
At p. 165 mention is made of " Hobson the carrier." 

A. H. BATES. 

Edgbaston. 

THE TROPHY TAX (5 th S. xii. 408, 496 ; 6 th S. 
i. 163, 224). The following memorandum occurs 
in the parish books of Scotton cum East Ferry, 
co. Lincoln. It is in the handwriting of John 
Morley, Rector of Scotton 1712 to 1731: 

' Yre is usually chara d on y e parish of Scotton for 
Trophy money (a yearly 1) payment about 1:11:6. 

" 8 r Thomas Meres & y e Lady Irwyri [i.e. Irvine] used 
to find a horse to y e Militia for 500"" p. ann : at Scotton 
& East Ferry ; Y e R r of Scotton used to find a Pikeman 
for 50 Ibs p. an : & y e other Freeholders at Ferry used to 
find y e same : so yt Divide y e whole sum chargd for 
Trophy money into 12 parts, y e R r is to pay one 12 th 
part, or 2 s 7g d , y e Freeholders of Ferry, excluding y e 
L ds , are to pay another 12"' part, or 2 s 7<i d ; & y e L ds yt is 
S r T. Meres & y e L d Irwyn are to bear y e other 10 parts 
or 1 : 6 : 3." 

Bailey's Diet, says : 

" Trophy money, a duty of 4d. paid annually by 
housekeepers or landlords, for the drums, colours, &c., 
for their respective companies of militia." 

R. H. C. F. 

PLANTAGENET (6 th S. ii. 48). If it be correct, 
as stated, that this name was derived from the 
habit that Geoffrey Plantagenet had of wearing a 
sprig of broom in his cap, it may be worth noting 
that in the Anglo-Norman island from which I am 
writing sprigs of broom are supposed to be as 
efficacious in averting the effects of witchcraft and 
the evil eye as sprigs of the rowan or mountain 
ash are thought to be in the northern parts of 
Britain. I know not whether this superstition is 
to be found in the neighbouring provinces of Nor- 
mandy and Brittany ; but there was so much 
intercourse between Guernsey and the English 
possessions in Aquitaine, that the popular belie 
of the islanders in the protective properties of the 
broom may very probably have been derived from 
that part of France. EDGAR MAcCuLLoCH. 



6* s. ii. AUG. 21, m j NOTES AND QUERIES. 



159 



jRUfcellaneau*. 

NOTES ON BOOKS, &o. 

The EucJiaristic Manuals of John and Charles Wesley. 
Reprinted from the Original Editions of 1748, 1757, 
1 94. Edited, with an Introduction, by the Rev. 
W. E. Dutton, Vicar of Menstone. Second Edition. 
(John Hodges.) 

WE do not wonder that this little work has already 
reached a second edition. Not only for Wesleyans, but 
for all pers >ns who are interested in the history of 
religious belief, the highest interest attaches to the 
sacramental hymns and eucharistic manuals of the 
Wej-leys. There can be little doubt that many of those 
who call themselves by Wesley's name would distinctly 
refuse to accept Wesley's teaching on this vital subject; 
indeed, the editor of the present work does not hesitate 
to say that had Wesley " lived in our time, there can be 
no reasonable doubt that he would have been in the 
vanguard of the Catholic movement, at least an earnest 
worker for the restoration of all Catholic privileges." 
It is difficult to arise from the perusal of the book with 
any other conclusion. The volume before us consists of 
two parts, first, " A Companion for the Altar," extracted 
from Thomas a Kempis by John Wesley, reprinted from 
the fourth edition, ibsued in 1748. This was first pub- 
lished in 1742, and passed through many editions. The 
second part contains the " Hymns on the Lord's Supper," 
by John and Charles Wesley, the first edition of which 
was printed three years later than the " Companion for 
the Altar"; nine editions were published in the author's 
lifetime. To the hymns "A Preface concerning the 
Christian Sacrament and Sacrifice extracted from Dr. 
Brevint" has been prefixed by the Wesleys, and this 
also is here reprinted from the fourth edition, issued 
in 1757. Mr. Dutton has added a brief and pithy intro- 
duction, in which he supplies a short analysis of Wesley's 
doctrine on the subject of the Eucharist, taken partly 
from the treatises here presented to the reader, and 
partly from Wesley's sermons ; and he further claims 
that Wesley was a warm advocate for the mixed chalice 
and a lover of choral celebrations. The introduction 
deserves very careful perusal. 

The Art of Poetry of Horace. By the Very Rev. Daniel 

Bagot, D.D. (Blackwood & Sons.) 
DR. BAGOT has taken as his motto 

" Nee verbum verbo curabis reddere fidus 

Interpres"; ^fc 

and since he has expanded the 476 lines of the original 
to 832 of translation; it is manifest that he has freely 
availed himself of the licence it affords. His version is 
usually smooth and scholarly, but it sometimes lacks 
vigour and exactness. Take, for example, the lines ren- 
dering the well-known " Pictoribus atque poetis," &c. : 
" You'll say that painters, and that poets too, 
Have power whate'er they wish to dare and do; 
We freely grant it, and the right we claim, 
Prepared for others to concede the same, 
But not to join what 's fierce with what is mild, 
That lambs with tigers should be reconciled." 
Compare this with the neglected version of Ben Jonson: 
" But equal power to painter and to poet, 
Of daring all, hath still been given. We know it; 
And both do crave and give again this leave. 
Yet not as therefore wild and tame should cleave 
Together; not that we should serpents see 
With doves, or lambs with tigers coupled be." 
We are bound to say that in fidelity, spirit, and variety 
of pause the elder translator has the advantage. Dr. 



Bagot has besides altogether omitted to render " non ut 
serpentes avibus geminentur"; but he would probably 
pay that the sense of the passage was sufficiently given. 

Elsewhere Jonson excels him by a more poetical phraseo- 

ogy. " Nervi deficiunt animique " is certainly more 

lappily expressed in English by 

" Hath neither soul nor sinews," 
than by Dr. Bagot's 

"A want of nerve effeminates my speech," 

mless, indeed, he means, in Pope's fa&hion, to make the 

ine exemplify the defect it condemns. Nevertheless, 
taken as a whole and this, after all, is the only fair way 
of appraising translations Dr. Bagot's A rt of Poetry is 
exceedingly pleasant to read. It is throughout perfectly 

ucid, fluent, and intelligible ; and if here and there we 
might cavil at particular words and phrases, this is no 
more than we might do with every version with which 
we are acquainted, "rare Ben Jonson 's" included. 

King Lear. Edited by Horace H. Furness. (Lippin- 

cott & Co.) 

MR. FURNESS has produced another volume of his 
admirable new Variorum Edition of Shakspeare, Vol. V. 
King Lear. Rightly recognizing that his life cnnnot be 
expected to last till his herculean task is done, Mr. 
Furness is wisely editing the greatest plays while health 
and strength last. Lear follows Macbeth and Hamlet. 
O'hello is to follow Lear. The present volume shows 
all the loving care and excellent judgment that its fore- 
goers have exhibited, and every student of Shakspeare 
knows what they are. We are glad to see in it somewhat 
more of Mr. Furneas's own opinions, as in his correction of 
that poor text-critic Hudson's wrong interpretation of 
"lords' dependants," on p. 218; the plea in abatement of 
the abuse of Nahum Tate for altering Lear, on p. 467, 
&c. Mr. Furness proclaims in his preface, " Happily, 
the day is fast declining when it is thought necessary 
to modernize Shakespeare's text. Why should it be 
modernized ? We do not so treat Spenser. Is Shake- 
speare's text less sacred 1 " It may, therefore, be ex- 
pected of Mr. Furness that he will have the courage of 
his convictions, and carry out his principles by stopping 
in his future volumes the system of modernization that 
be has hitherto sanctioned by his authority, and against 
which the New Shakspere Society, to which he has 
dedicated his Lear, has always protested. Among the 
critical extracts that follow the play in Mr. Furness's 
handsome volume is a very amusing one from Riimelin, 
the modern representative of our old Rymer: "The 
whole action of King Lear has the character of a 
nursery tale of the horrible sort, only that it is lacking 

in the wonderful The play of King Lear is of an 

entirely false kind," &c. The volume has an excellent 
index by Mrs. Furness, and contains Mr. P. A. Daniel's 
scheme of the time of the action of the play. In the 
text Mr. Furness has restored the good old plan, so un- 
wisely abandoned by modern editors, of marking by an * 
all lines not in the Folio that are adopted into bis text. 

The Hamilton Papers relating to the Years 1638-1650. 

Edited by Samuel Rawson Gardiner. (Camden 

Society.) 

MR. GARDINER was fortunate enough to obtain the Duke 
of Hamilton's permission to copy any of the papers and 
original letters preserved at Hamilton Castle which 
might be useful in the cornp* sition of his -projected 
History of the Puritan Revolution. He availed himself 
of this permission to transcribe for the Camden Society 
the correspondence printed in this volume. His time 
was limited, and the transcript, which fills 254 printed 
pages, was completed within thirteen days. Many of the 
Royalist letters were left out from want of time to copy 



160 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6* S. II. AUG. 21, 



'them, and, what is more unsatisfactory, all letters are 
omitted which were written altogether or partly in 
cipher without the key. But although the publication 
of this volume will not relieve the future historian from 
the drudgery of consulting the originals, many of the 
letters will be read with much interest, and especially 
Sir Robert Murray's correspondence with the Duke of 
Hamilton, which was written from Newcastle-on-Tyne 
in December, 1646, during the king's detention by the 
Scots. Sir William Bellenden anticipates modern slang 
in using the word " waxy " for " angry." We are curious 
to know if there is any other example of this expression 
at this period. 

Natural History of the Ancients. By the Rev. W. 

Houghton. (Cassell & Co.) 

A PLEASANTLY written and instructive work, which will 
clear the way and considerably lighten the labour of any 
author who will undertake to write an exhaustive treatise 
on the natural history of the ancients as a whole. Mr. 
Houghton, in the present volume, confines himself to the 
zoological portion only of the subject, which he divides 
into two parts, domesticated and wild animals. He has 
here brought together a large number of most interesting 
facts and references relating to the animals known to 
the ancients by which term we are to understand the 
" early inhabitants of Egypt, Palestine, Assyria, Greece, 
and Rome, from the oldest historic period down to about 
the middle of the third century of the Christian era." 
Mr. Houghton has drawn largely from Aristotle, Pliny, 
and other writers, as well as from the figures of animals 
found on coins, gems, vases, &c., and the Egyptian and 
Assyrian monuments, many of which are reproduced in 
the capital illustrations contained in the volume. The 
book is clearly printed on good paper, and would be an 
-excellent school prize. 

My Fossils. By Richard Sinclair Brooke, D;D., late 
Rector of Wyton, Huntingdonshire. Vol. I. (Dublin, 
Hodges, Foster & Figgis.) 

IN this little volume, a handy companion for the country 
hou?e or- the summer tour, Dr. Brooke has gathered 
together some of the pieces, grave and gay, which have 
appeared from his pen in various reviews during the past 
twenty years. Dr. Brooke has the poetic instinct, and 
his narrative style is vivid and picturesque. His memoir 
of John Owen is interesting and sympathetic. His de- 
scriptions of Irish life and Irish scenery are most pic- 
turesque, whether he is writing of " poor, unhappy, 
gifted" Richard Savage's kinsmen, the Savages of Porta- 
ferry, " Ipsis Hibernicis Hiberniores," or of the terra 
incognita of Bundoran, where the sun goes down " amidst 
the great Atlantic, in the burning glory of a summer 
evening." We are grateful to Mr. Stopford Brooke for 
having secured the preservation of his father's interesting 
thoughts in prose and verse, and shall look forward with 
pleasure to the volume yet to come. 



VISCOUNT STRATFORD DE REDCLIFFE. A distin- 
guished statesman, an accomplished man of letters, and 
a kindly-hearted nobleman has passed away from us, ripe 
in years and honours. Lord Stratford de Redcliffe died 
at Frant on Saturday last, the 14th. The death of this 
venerable patriot will be a source of deep regret to all 
Englishmen, but doubly so to those who had the good 
fortune to have been personally known to him. 

HENRY BLENCOWE CHURCHILL. It is with deep regret 
that we have to announce the death of this accomplished 
gentleman, which took place at Weiland House, Reigate, 
on the 12th- inst. When we add that Mr. Churchill was 
the H. B. C., INNER TEMPLAR, and FITZHOPKINS, whose 



varied, numerous, and interesting communications have 
enriched the columns of " N. & Q." from our second 
volume to the first of this present series, our readers 
will sympathize with us in the loss we and they have all 
sustained by the death of a ripe and genial scholar, who 
for upwards of thirty years has contributed so largely to 
their literary enjoyment. 

MESSRS. W. SWAN SONNENSCHEIN & ALLEN will publish 
shortly a popular account of the mythology and super- 
stitions of the Old Norsemen, under the title of As- 
gard and the Gods: Tales and Traditions of Our 
Northern Ancestors, by Dr. W. Wagner and Miss Mac- 
dowall. It is stated that this will be the first completely 
illustrated work on the subject at all adapted to general 
readers. As an aid to understanding the allusions by 
several of our poets to Old Scandinavian heroes, such a 
work should be of considerable value. 

IT has been represented to us that great inconvenience 
is suffered by many of the readers at the British Museum 
in consequence of the withdrawal of the folio publications 
of the Record Commission from the Reading Room. 
Formerly these publications, which are essentially books 
of reference, were in their proper place, between " Topo- 
graphy " and "History," where they could be easily had 
recourse to by those most constantly needing them. 

WE have received parts xiv. and xv. of Ormerod's 
History of Cheshire. 



to 

We must call special attention to the following notice: 
' ON all communications should be written the name and 
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but 
as a guarantee of good faith. 

C. A. W. Jeremy Bentham (says the English Cyclo- 
pcedia) was born in his father's house, " adjacent to 
Aldgate Church in London, on the 15th of February, 
1747-48." Cunningham says that he died "in a detached 
dwelling in Queen Square Place, looking on the garden 
ground of Milton's house in Petty France." He lived 
there for nearly half a century. Queen Square is not 
now called Queen Anne Square, but Queen Anne's Gate. 

L. B. T. There is no tragedy in Mrs. Serres's volume 
entitled Flights of Fancy, but it contains an opera 
called " The Castle of Avola." The last copy of this 
volume we saw mentioned in a catalogue had bound 
up with it two other pieces by the same writer, viz., 
St. Julian, 1805, and Letters of Advice to her Daughter, 
1808, and the three were priced 7s. 6d. 

R. C. J. L. We will endeavour to forward prepaid 
letters to the correspondents you name, but when writing 
please tell us the names of the families alluded to. 

J. P. I. Such queries do not come within the cogni- 
zance of" K &Q." 

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately. 

OUR readers will, of course, have seen that, by an 
accident, the second numeral was omitted from the 
heading of the article on King Charles after the battle 
of Worcester, ante, p. 126. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The 
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " Advertisements and 
Business Letters to " The Publisher "at the Omce, 20, 
Wellington Street, Strand, London, W.C. 

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com- 
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and 
to this rule we can make no exception. 



6 h S. II. AUG. 28, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



161 



LONDON, SATURDAY, AUGUSTS, 18SO. 






CONTENTS. N 35. 

NOTES :-Sicilian Folk-tales, 161-Shakspeariana, 162 Re 
duplicated Words A Mural Tablet in Ilfracombe Church 
Printers' Errors, 163 Superstitions about Thunder " Pluck 
poppies make thunder" Conductor or Guard ? Growling 
= 8low St. Francis de Pales and Bishop Jeremy Taylor 
Melody, a Female Christian Name Inn Signs To "Dam 
up Niagara with a pitchfork," 164 Folk-lore Miss Jews 
bury's Works, 165. 

QUERIES: The Post-prandial Grace at Winchester Pete 
FitzHerbert " Arkansas," 165-Epitaph in Lydd Church - 
T. Fydell A Work on Shorthand A Fourteenth Century 
Sword in the British Museum "Contrairy as Wood's dog" 
"Hurrah," 166 Pulaski's Banner E. A . Poe Title-page by 
Van der Hoeck Shakspaare's Granddaughter J. Hamilton 
of Stenhouse Heraldic Numismatic Nine of Diamonds 
carved on a Pulpit Parliament the Ruin of England A 
Pictorial Mystery The "Spectator," 167 A Remarkable 
Dedication "Wexled ' A Goulton Brass, 168. 

REPLIES : -Italian and West Highland Folk-talesCharles II 
after the Battle of Worcester, 168 Bishop Ken Selwyniana 
The Mayflower, 169 Sir R Musgrave A Prince Errant 
The Cymmrodorion Society, 170 Abner's Retort to Ish- 
bosheth-The Derivation and Meaning of Christian Names, 
171 Williams of Bristol, Artist Bolton Corney A Royal 
Rat-catcher Rach&el, Wife of C. Goulton "Anemone pul- 
satilla "MS. Commonplace-Book of a German Apothecary, 
172 Edge Inscriptions on Coins Numismatic Curious 
Epitaph Justice Park : Baron Parke The ffolliott Family 
l< Communism " " When Fortune," Ac. " God's acre " 
Thomas Coleman. 173" Paul's Stump, " 174 Glubb Family, 
175 The "Bricklayers' Arms," 176 Introduction of Cotton 
into England. 177 " Aliri "Authors Wanted, 178. 

NOTES ON BOOKS : Leslie Stephen's "Pope"-Earle's 
" English Plant-Names" Bardsley's " Curiosities of Puritan 
Nomenclature " Browning's " Dramatic Idyls " " The 
Complete Works of Bret Harte," Vol. II. Morgan's "Hymns 
and other Poetry of the Latin Church," Ac. 

Notices to Correspondents, &c. 



SICILIAN FOLK-TALES.* 
It is somewhat surprising that so little public 
notice has been taken in England of this great work. 
It may be said that it is not completed. That is 
true ; but seven thick volumes having already been 
issued, if the work should never be formally con- 
summated such an issue would unquestionably con- 
stitute what its author, conscious of his scope and 
intentions, has, with perfect propriety, called a 
"library." Nine more volumes are promised, of 
which six will be devoted to proverbs, popular 
spectacles and festivals, usages, beliefs, super- 
stitions, and children's games ; the remaining three 
volumes will contain more unpublished songs and 
tales, and also popular traditions. The seven 
published volumes contain songs, tales, and tra- 
ditions, besides an elaborate grammar and a very 
full glossary of the dialects. The whole is pre- 
ceded by prolegomena whose merits have gained 
Signer Pitre the esteem of literary Europe. There 
is no work of the same fulness of scope and extent 
of material anywhere else extant in Europe, with 
the exception only of the later Canti e Racconti, 

* Billioteca delle Tradizioni Fopolari Siciliane. Per 
cura di Giuseppe Pitre. (Palermo, Luigi Pedone 
Lauriel.) 



edited by Signori Comparetti and D'Ancona, now 
beginning to be known in England. But it must 
be borne in mind that Signer Pitre's work applies 
to one country only, while the other collection 
gleans from the whole of the peninsula. These 
two great publications are not rivals, but sup- 
plementary the one of the other, and should both 
be equally studied. 

Signor Pitre's stories are three hundred in 
number, and have been collected from forty-six 
Sicilian communi. They are, therefore, a complete 
representation of Sicilian story-telling. Signor 
Pitre in Sicily, as other Italian gentlemen in other 
parts of the kingdom, has experienced consider- 
able difficulty in getting at these tales. Our 
countrywoman, Mrs. Busk, though favoured by 
her sex, gives her personal testimony of the same 
fact, and we have no right to be surprised at it. 
The Latin mind, acute and sensitive even in the 
lower conditions of society, not knowing the 
present bent of the literary world, suspects that 
the learned professor who hunts down the rural 
story-teller is not honestly pursuing his avowed 
aim, but is taking bearings to determine some 
secret social meridian with which he has no real 
concern ; and it is a remarkable illustration of the 
differences of ethnological character that no diffi- 
culty of this nature has ever been experienced by 
the native collectors of Germany. Signor Pitre 
tells us how a German lieutenant, his friend, once 
ordered his men on parade to fall out and each in 
turn to relate all he knew of the old-world stories 
of his district, and they did so with perfect 
Teutonic freedom and self-satisfaction. Our author 
observes on this, that if an Italian officer had ven- 
ured on such a piece of na\veU he would have 
been inevitably dubbed a madman (patente di 
matto). In our own island a decree in lunacy 
might be made on less evidence. Miss Stokes 
;ells us that the same reluctance is exhibited in 
[ndia even by native servants, especially the men. 
These facts show the enormous difficulties which, 
n some countries, attend the studied collection of 
inch tales. When, therefore, these difficulties 
lave been overcome so thoroughly and success- 
ully as in the case of the Sicilian tales of Signor 
3 itre, it is a necessary conclusion that the collector 
possesses qualities which do not fall to the lot 
fall. 

The imaginative tales collected in these volumes 
are, in the main, the same as those which are 
snown in the peninsula. But even where no 
Lifference is seen in the leading motif, every 
[ifference is discernible in the manner of telling 
he stories. They are all in the dialect or dialects 
f Sicily, and this gives a scope, as in other 
3ountries, to natural displays of feeling and 
tiumour. Both these qualities abound in Sicily, 
ind accordingly the tales of that country, as Pitre 
ells them, give ample proof of their existence. 



162 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6' S. II. Auo. 28, '80. 



They positively revel in wild and bvffo pleonasms, 
which dialect saves from being vulgar. But with 
all this grotesqueness there is never betise. The 
Italian mind is as free from that as the French. 
That sly wit, also, which the French call gauloiserie, 
is a native product of Italy, and is sufficiently 
visible in the stories. Imbriani's untranslatable 
Magnanino and Nerucci's kindred Crepantosa, 
though born in Tuscany, are none the less gau- 
loiseries. These two tales, however, are perhaps 
exceptional in the strength of this quality. Cer- 
tainly Pitre exhibits nothing so free. 

Sicilian folk- tales are remarkable for rapid 
dialogue which forces on the action, for a contempt 
almost Shakspearian of the unities, and for other 
irregularities. In the delicious tale of " Caterina 
la Sapienti " the hero marries as repeatedly as a 
German prince. Time is no object. " II tempo 
delle novelle passa presto," say the story-tellers 
themselves. Here it passes prestissimo, but leaves 
no scathing effects on either features, temper, or 
feelings. Space is just as accommodating. In 
this and in other tales Perrault is sober serious- 
ness compared with his Sicilian competitors. 

Points of detail are often strikingly effective. 
An ogre's daughter says her father can scent a 
Christian twelve miles off ; her mother ten miles 
only (" Lu Re di Spagna "). In another tale the 
ogre's kettle is said to be such that if a man were 
to get into it with his two feet he could not clean 
it in two days (" Marvizia "). In the same story 
a mamma draga is introduced to us as coming in 
with a dead bull on her neck. 

Original traits, also, of great boldness and felicity 
crop up amongst the incidents. Habitual individual 
ill luck is personified in three tales with considerable 
ability (" Sfurtuna," "La Suoru Sfortunata," and 
" Lu Scarparieddu"), and in " La Bedda di la stidda 
d' oru " an old man is introduced who has been 
stirring up a boiling cauldron for the last three 
thousand years in the vain attempt to bring to the 
surface a virtue or two which have sunk to the 
bottom under the vices that thickly overlie them. 
;< It takes time, my son," says the old man ; " it 
takes time" ("Ma cci voli tempu, figghiu miu, cci 
vpli tempu "). The laborious Kohler has found no 
riscontri to any of these tales. 

Faint streaks of classical myths appear. "Lu 
Be d' Amuri " may be the story of Psyche very 
much altered and overlaid. Venus is turned into 
a mamma draga, or ogress, and Alcmena's pro- 
tracted labour is thrown in. The whole tale is 
magnificent for its grotesqueness of incident and 
march of events. Basile has nothing to equal it. 
But is it, after all, a tradition from imperial times ? 
Has Psyche kept even a modified hold over the 
popular mind through all the long weary middle 
ages? I am inclined to think that there has been 
no tradition whatever from the times of real anti- 
quity, but that the story, being revived by the 



learned at the epoch of the Eenaissance, has since 
flowed down into the lower level where it is now 
seen. To the Renaissance also, I believe, belong 
" Lu Ciclopu " (the Cyclops), a further version 
which Pitre gives, of the Ovidian story of Juno 
getting Lucina to stop the birth of Hercules 
by folding her hands over her knees, and the 
Polyphemus legend (No. 51), which Pitre gathered 
on Monte Erice. 

Besides fairy tales and religious and comic 
stories, historical traditions abound in Sicily, and 
are here collected by Pitre. The varied fortunes 
of the island have put the inhabitants through a 
course of experiences which, if they have done 
nothing worse, have certainly left them plenty of 
folk-lore. Neither the Arabian governors, the 
Norman kings, nor the Sicilian Vespers, have been 
forgotten. Even Lais, the glory of Sicily for her 
peerless beauty, is still remembered, under the 
shadowy appellation of " La Bedda di Liccari." 

H. C. C. 

SHAKSPEARIANA. 

"AS IF IT WERE CAIN'S JAW-BONE," "HAM- 
LET," V. i. (6 th S. ii. 143). The tradition that 
Cain slew his brother Abel with the jaw-bone of 
an ass is of very early date. I have a Bible 
printed by Day and Serres, in 1549, with spirited 
woodcuts : that representing the killing of Abel 
is one of the best, and shows plainly that 
what Cain is about to strike with is a jaw-bone 
with teeth in it. The same cuts are in the earlier 
Bible of Coverdale, I believe. I have seen such 
representations of still earlier date, but cannot 
give particulars, as there are no old books here to 
refer to but my own. These Bibles with wood- 
cuts, so rare and costly now, were plentiful enough 
in Shakespere's days, and no doubt his eyes had 
often lingered over this very vigorous and striking 
representation. R. R. 

Boston, Lincolnshire. 

In the " Mactacio Abel," one of the Towneley 
Mysteries published by the Surtees Society, Cain 
is represented as having slain his brother with a 
" cheke bon," pp. 15, 17. K. P. D. E. 

" ROMEO AND JULIET," V. iii. 114-5. 
" Seal with a righteous kisa 
A dateless bargain to engrossing deatb." 
Have any of the commentators properly explained 
the precise meaning of this passage? Malone 
says, "Engrossing seems to be used here in its 
clerical sense." Did it occur to him that the two 
lines contain a rather extraordinary collocation of 
legal terms? A "bargain," or, as it was more 
usually called, a " bargain and sale," was the com- 
mon form of deed used in Shakspere's time for 
conveyance of land. To " seal," applied to deeds, 
is of course to cause to operate, to authenticate the 
instrument. To " engross," in its clerical sense, is 



6th & II. AUG. 28, '80. J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



163 



to copy in a fair hand, and amongst lawyers is 
always applied to the fair copy, which becomes by 
sealing or signing the instrument itself. The 
meaning of "dateless "in connexion with a deed 
is obvious enough, though in this sense it does not 
add much to the apparent force of the passage. 
Romeo's meaning seems to be that his kiss is a 
token of the final and complete dedication of him- 
self to the grave. Are not " dateless " and " en- 
grossing," the two more difficult words, used with 
a double signification primarily with their more 
common meanings, eternal and fattening upon or 
devouring, and then with allusion to their clerical 
or legal sense, by way of a sort of pun ? This pas- 
sage seems to have been overlooked in the collec- 
tion of legal phrases enumerated and explained in 
Mr. W. L. Eushton's Shakspere as a Lawyer. 

C. F. H. 



REDUPLICATED WORDS. Additions to A Dic- 
tionary of Reduplicated Words in the English 
Language, by Henry B. Wheatley (for the Philo- 
logical Society, 1866). Earlier instances I put in 
italics. On p. 14 and elsewhere Mr. Wheatley 
quotes from the Monthly Magazine of 1811 ; but 
the same remarks with the same list of words had 
already appeared in the Fugitive Miscellany, 1774, 
pp. 115-19, signed " Lexiphanes." Another list is 
in " N. & Q.," 1 st S. viii. 390-2. 

Bag and baggage. " N. & Q.," 5th g. x ji. 229, 293, 
457 ; 6<h S. i. 125. 

Brokers and trokers. Scott's Antiquary. 

Can-can. " N. & Q.," 4th g. v i. 455, 556. 

Crick-crack. Dickens, Pictures from Jtaly. 

Dollallolla. Character in Fielding's Tom Thumb. 

Hanchum-scranshum. Brogden's Lincolnshire Words, 
1866, p. 91. 

Hickory-dickory-dock. Nursery rhyme. 

Hirrie harrie. See quot. in Levins's Manipulus, 
E.E.T.S., p. 294. 

Hoity toity. See " N. & Q.," 3' d S. vii. 41 7. 

Hotch-potch. Occurs as hoch-poch in Marvell's Rehearsal 
Transpros'd, 1673, ii. 228. 

Huncamunca. Character in Fielding's Tom Thumb. 

Hurly burly, herle-borle. Machyn's Diary, p. 41 (1553). 

Jug-jug, of the nightingale, Walpole's Corresp., 1840, 
vi. 408. 

Knicky-knocky. " N. & Q.," 2 nd S. iii. 2 (1732). 

Meddle and muddle. 

Namby-pamby. " A Learned Dissertation on Dumpling 
to which is added Namby Pamby, 1726." 

Nogus-vogus (for nolens volens). Bacon's Apophthegms, 
No. 50. 

Pall-mall. King James's Badlikon Doron., 1603, 
p. 121, " palle maille." 

Princum-prancum. Prinkum prankum, the name of a 
dance, Randolph's Mutts Looking Glass, 1668, p. 189; 
Playford's Dancing-Master, 1698, p. 7. 

Ram Jam. " N. & Q.," 5 th S. iii. 246; 6th g. j. 414- 
ii. 49, 116. 

Ram stam. Scott's Rob Roy, chap, xxviii. 

Rantum Scantum. Ranium Scuntum ; or, Town 
Topics, 8vo., n.d. 

Ruffty-tuffty. Mercurius Fumigosus, No. 11, 1654, 
p. 99. 



Scimble-scamble. Walpole's Corresp., 1840, ii. 152 
(see"Skimble"). 

Scribble-scrabble. G. Farquhar. Twin-rivals, ed. 1760, 
p. 82). 

Shag-bag. Acland, Hull, 1833. 

Shag-rag. Nichols's Illust. of Lit., ii. 1817, p. 175 
(Bp. Warburton). 

Tag-rag. See the gloss, at end of Machyn's Diary. 

Tint-taunt. " Tint for taunt, the manager managed, 

Tit for tat. 

Trim tram. Devonshire name for a lich-gate, 
" N. & Q.," 3 rd S. iii. 29. 

Whiffle-whaffle, to whet a scythe. " N. & Q.," 1" S. 
viii. 390. 

Willy nilly, " will or nill." Rede me and be not wrolhe, 
1528 (Arbor's repr., p. 48). 

W. C. B. 

Malvern Link. 

A MURAL TABLET IN ILFRACOMBE CHURCH : 

" The mory word... (scarce) e 

never was Innocence & Prudence soe love[ly] 

[thjat Had you known her Conversation, you would 
have said shee was y e Daughter of Eve before shee 



eated of y e Apple. A servant of Christ Jesus 
[took] her to Wife, 
[unworthjy, and soe tooke her unto Himself. But [that] 



but his Master thought him 



rity may not want an Example 

ie. Shee hath left her name Katharine 

Parmyriter the daughter of William 
Parmynter of this Parish. Shee died y e 

16. Anno Domini 1660. 

" This maid is not dead, but sleepeth here. 
(Reader) don't abuse thy sence 

a Soule is gon from hence 

never dwelt belowe. Her Love 

[Her] Life, her Soule was still above. 

Soe ineeke, soe good, soe pure, soe 

make the Lambe a Wife most 

The Bridegroom called & with 

I am in love with Christ. 

"Hanc gemens " 

The above is on a tablet near the west end of the 
north aisle of Ilfracombe Church. It is now 
almost, and soon will be quite, illegible, but is 
sufficiently quaint to be preserved in " N. & Q." 
Possibly some of your readers may have copied 
it in earlier days (I ought to have done so myself*), 
and may be able to supply what is missing. 

T. F. R. 

PRINTERS' ERRORS (see ante, p. 65). The fol- 
lowing may claim perhaps to be a greater blunder 
than that quoted by ESTE. It is in Bp. Horsley's 
sumptuous edition of Sir Isaac Newton's whole 
works. The last of them (and, according to the 
editor, the longest kept and oftenest recopied) was 
the Observations upon Prophecies of Holy Writ. 
In the original posthumous edition by his nephew, 
Benj. Smith, I n'nd, at p. 14 : 

" While the people of God keep the covenant, they 
continue to be His people : when they break it they cease 
to be His people or Church, and become the synagogue of 
Satan, icho say they are Jews and are not." 

* Three lines of it only are given in my Antiente 
Epitapher. 



164 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6ib S. II. Auo. 28, '80. 



Bp. Horsley abandoned this italicizing of all quo- 
tations, but in his gorgeous volumes the last clause 
opens thus : " and become the synagogue of God, 
who say," &c. E. L. G. 

SUPERSTITIONS ABOUT THUNDER : 
" A popular notion existed in the olden time that 
thunder prognosticated evil or good according to the 
day of the week on which it occurred. If it occurred 
on Sunday it brought about the death of learned men, 
judges, and others ; on Monday, the death of women ; 
on Tuesday it augured plenty of grain ; on Wednesday, 
the death of harlots and other bloodshed; on Thursday 
it brought plenty of sheep and corn ; on Friday, ' the 
slaughter of a great man and other horrible murders '; 
on Saturday, pestilence and death. It was also a popular 
fancy that the ringing of bells in populous cities charmed 
away thunder." " Thunder and Lightning," in One and 
All, Aug. 7, p. 93. 

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN. 
71, Brecknock Road. 

PROVERBIAL SAYING, " PLUCK POPPIES MAKE 
THUNDER." The other day I heard a Staffordshire 
man say, " Pluck poppies make thunder." This 
was a proverbial saying that was quite new to me; 
and, as I cannot discover that it has been recorded 
in " N. & Q." (after a search in the General Index 
volumes), I here make a note of it. He explained 
it to mean, "If you gather poppies you will 
presently hear thunder." Poppies come at a time 
of year when there is much thunder about ; but 
perhaps this proverbial saying may refer to some- 
thing more recondite. If so, what is it ? Some 
years ago I made a note in these pages of the term 
" Headaches," by which poppies are known in 
Huntingdonshire ; and I have been told of another 
country term for them "cheese-bowls," which, 
I presume, refers to their shape. 

CUTHBERT BEDE. 

CONDUCTOR OR GUARD? It may be worth 
recording in "N. & Q." that the name " conductor" 
first appears in English railway language in the 
newspaper reports of the accident to the "Flying 
Scotchman," on Aug. 10. Though an omnibus 
" cad " is a conductor, the railway servant who is 
placed in charge of trains, passenger and goods, 
has hitherto been called a guard. When the 
Midland started the Pullman cars, they advertised 
that a special "conductor" travelled with each, 
and by this door I imagine the term, which is the 
accepted one in America, has come in. It is a 
new illustration of our English readiness to give 
up our native expressions for foreign ones. 

HAROLD LEWIS, B.A. 
Bath. 

GROWLING=SLOW. In "N. & Q.," 5 th S. iii. 
49, 157, I called attention to the fact that four- 
wheeled cabs were sometimes called growlers, but 
at that time I had no notion that the epithet 
implied slowness, and very likely it did not then 
imply anything more than incivility. Now, how- 



ever, the case is different ; the word has developed 
a new meaning, and a few days ago I saw a letter 
from a lady in which she spoke of "growling 
[=slow] trains." It is easy to see by what process 
the word has obtained a new meaning so utterly 
different from its original one. Four-wheelers are 
growlers, because their drivers growl, and they are 
slow, and so to growl has come to mean to go 
slowly or to be slow.* It may be as well to record 
this, because, if the tradition is once lost, it will 
surely puzzle etymologists to know how such 
a meaning can have been extracted out of 
to growl. Can anybody give me other examples 
(for I am sure they exist and I have seen them) 
of such a transference of meaning in consequence 
of a similar hap-hazard connexion between words ? 

F. CHANCE. 
Sydenham Hill. 

ST. FRANCIS DE SALES AND BISHOP JEREMY 
TAYLOR. 

" Je vous dis des danses, comme lea medecins disent 
des potirons et dea champignons: les meilleurs n'en 
valent rien, disent ils, et je vous dia que les meilleurs 
bals ne sont guere bons. Si neanmoins il faut manger 

des potirons, prenez garde qu'ils soient bien appretes 

Mangez-en peu et peu eouvent (diaent les medecins en 
parlant des champignons) car pour bien appretes qu'ils 
soient, leur quantite leur sert de venin. Dansez et peu et 
peu souvent "La Vie Devote, part iii. chap. 33. 

"The most innocent of them beina: but like condited 
or pickled mushrooms, which if carefully corrected and 
seldom tasted, may be harmless, but can never be good." 
Holy Living, chap. ii. sect. 3. 

This parallelism is not noticed in Mr. Eden's 
edition of Taylor. Is there any known source 
from which the two writers may have drawn the 
idea? I suppose that modern science has weak- 
ened the force of the analogy by raising the cha- 
racter of mushrooms as articles of food. 

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

MELODY, A FEMALE CHRISTIAN NAME. A 
young woman bearing this unusual name appeared 
recently before the petty sessions at Ketford. 

E. LEATON BLENKINSOPP. 

INN SIGNS. At Nottingham there are two 
public-houses, under the Castle Eock, bearing the 
following signs : "The gate hangs well"; "The 
way to Jerusalem." Q. D. 

To "DAM UP NIAGARA WITH A PITCHFORK." 
We have all heard Mrs. Partington's phrase, 
" Mopping up the Atlantic." A parallel to it met 
my eye the other day, in an old magazine, which 



* It may be said, however, that one cannot growl or 
grumble excepting when one is at rest or moving very 
slowly. I defy any one who is walking, riding, or driving 
at great speed to grumble; they may/ or often do, give 
vent to vehement expressions of wrath, but they will 
not grumble. A dog, too, growls when he is standing 
still or moving slowly. There ia, then, some little con- 
nexion between grumbling and slowness. 



6'>3. IL. AUG. 28, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



165 



puts into the mouth of Incledon the phrase to 
" Darn up Niagara with a pitchfork." 

E. WALFORD, M.A. 
Hampstead, N.W. 

LINCOLNSHIRE FOLK-LORE. The following piece 
of Lincolnshire folk-lore is new to me. I had an 
opportunity of calling upon a farmer whom I had 
not seen for twelve months, and whom I never 
expected to see again. I was told they knew they 
should see a stranger, because a cockerel had 
come that morning and crowed at the front door. 
W. D. SWEETING. 

Peterborough. 

YORKSHIRE FOLK-LORE. An old man has told 
me that he observed whenever the rooks con- 
gregated on the dead branches of the trees there 
was sure to be rain before night ; but that if they 
stood on the live branches the effect would be vice 
versd. EBORACCJM. 

BEE FOLK-LORE. If a " bumble " bee flies in, 
noisily, to the room where you are sitting, it is a 
sign that a stranger is coming to see you. I was 
told this in Rutland. CUTHBERT BEDE. 

Miss JEWSBURY'S WORKS. I am desirous of 
obtaining some of Miss Jewsbury's books ; they 
are not easily to be got at now, so I ask for the 
aid of " N. & Q." I should wish to secure several, 
and would name particularly The Sorrows of 
Gentility, The Half Sisters, Eight or Wrong, Zoe. 
I have no doubt the Editor of " N. & Q." will 
kindly allow communications on the subject to be 
addressed to me through him. X. Y. Z. 



tiiutrft*. 

We must request correspondents desiring information 
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their 
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the 
answers may be addressed to them direct. 

THE POST-PRANDIAL GRACE AT WINCHESTER 
COLLEGE. The reference to the graces used at 
the different colleges at Oxford in a recent number 
has reminded me of a strange custom connected 
with the post-prandial grace at Winchester College 
more than fifty years ago, and to which I have 
never seen any allusion in the books that describe 
our life there in those by-gone day?. 

Every junior in college was supposed to have 
his gown sewn together by a few stitches at the 
bottom, and occasionally the Prefect of Hall, the 
boy invested with the highest tribunitial power 
made a round of them, as they stood upon the 
dais after grace time, to ascertain whether this 
custom had been duly complied with. When h< 
came to an unfortunate culprit who, through neglec 
or accident, was discovered to be in default, the 



ready stick was brandished and the infliction of 
he penalty of a licking appeared to be inevitable. 
There was, however, a way of escape, and curious 
ndeed it was. The question was then put, " Can 
fou say the prayer ] " and if the threatened indi- 
vidual could repeat, without mistake, the prayer, 
'Agimus tibi gratias, Omnipotens Deus, pro 
?undatore nostro Gulielmo de Wykeham, reli- 
quisque," &c., he was free, and, as long as his 
memory retained it, might fearlessly go about with 
lis gown unsewn. 

I should be glad to know whether any usage at 
ill like this has occurred elsewhere in collegiate 
ife, and whether it can be traced, as not a few of 
our habits may be, to anything which occurred 
n mediaeval, and especially in monastic, practice. 

C. W. BlNGHAM. 

PETER FITZHERBERT, 1200-34/5. All peerages 
state that the above married for his second wife 
[sabella, third daughter and coheir of the William 
de Braose who was hung by Llewelyn in 1230 ; it 
s also stated that his mother was Lucy, daughter 
of Milo, Earl of Hereford, and sister to Berta, 
the mother of the William de Braose who died in 
1212, and was great-grandfather to the above 
Isabella. Thus, the pedigree runs as under : 

Milo, Earl of=Sybill, daughter and heir 
Hereford, d. of Bernard de Newmarch, 
1143. Lord of Brecknock, &c. 



Berta. William de 
I Braoge. 



Lucy=Herbert =2. Maud. 

Fitz- I 
Herbert. 



William de=Maud de St. Valerie, 
Braose, d. | starved to death by 
1212. King John, 1210. 



Reginald de Braose,z 
third son, d. 1225-8. 



=Grace 
Briwer. 



William de Braose,=Eva le 
hung by Llewelyn, I Marescal. 
1230. ' I 

Isabella, third dau. and=Peter FitzHer-=l. Alice, dau. 
coheir. bert, son of of Roger Fitz- 

Herbert, Fitz- Roger, mar. 

Herbert, died 1203/4, o&. 

1235. s.p. 

r~*i 

As such a very great hiatus occurs between the 
probable respective ages of Peter and his wife 
Isabella, I am desirous of ascertaining if the above 
arrangement is undoubtedly accurate, and shall 
be grateful if you can help me in the matter. 

D. G-. C. E. 

THE PRONUNCIATION OF " ARKANSAS." There 
has been some controversy in America as to the 
pronunciation of the name of the state of Arkansas. 



166 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6th S. II. AUG. 28, '80. 



Some time ago an article appeared in the Little 
Rock Gazette, stating that joint committees from 
the Eclectic and Historical Societies had taken the 
matter into consideration. In regard to this the 
following communication was sent to that paper: 

" Smithsonian Institute, Bureau of Ethnology, Wash- 
ington, D. G., May 9, 1880. Editors Gazette . If your 
joint committee wants to hit the correct pronunciation 
of Arkansas, and to modify its orthography accordingly, 
the first thing to do is to drop the * r ' from the word, 
and the second, emphasize it on the second syllable 
Akansa. The earliest French chroniclers always write 
Akansa, and the ' r ' was put in by ignorants to give the 
'a' the continental sound. There are even instances 
where the -word, father has been written 'farther' for the 
same reason ; also, ' terbacker ' for tobacco. Yours re- 
spectfully, ALBERT S. GATSCHET, Linguist of Bureau of 
Ethnology." 

Is this explanation tenable ? 

WILLIAM E. A. AXON. 
Fern Bank, Higher Broughton, Manchester. 

EPITAPH IN LYDD CHURCH, KENT, ON JOHN 

MOTELFONT, VlCAR, WHO DIED IN 1420. 

" Qui tumulum cernis, cur non mortalia spernis ; 
Tali namque domo clauditur omnis homo ? 
Regia majestas. omnis terrena potestas, 
Transit [qu. transiet] absque mora, mortis cum venerit 

hora. 

Ecce corona datur nulli, nisi rite sequatur 
Vitam justorum, fugiens exempla malorum. 
O, quam ditantur qui coelica regna sequantur ! 
Vivent jocundi, confess! crimina mundi." 

This inscription has been translated, 

" Do thou, the tombs beholding, count this world's 

pleasures nought : 
To such a dwelling-place as mine shall ev'ry man be 

brought. 
The majesty of mighty kings, all worldly pomp and 

power, 
Shall pass away without delay in death's destructive 

hour. 

Behold a crown to none is given, unless with care he 

tread 
The just man's path, and sinners' ways avoid with fear 

and dread. 
who may tell how great their wealth who heavenly 

kingdoms gain, 
Their bliss reveal that know and feel all earthly things 

are vain ] " E. J. B., Lydd, 1845. 

The first two lines occur in Carminum Proverbi- 
alium Loci Comm., Lond., 1588, p. 147. Can 
any one point out a place where the rest of the 
inscription occurs ? ED. MARSHALL. 

Sandford St. Martin Manor. 

THOMAS FYDELL. Can any reader of "N. & Q." 
give me any information respecting a Thomas 
Fydell, who appears to have been of some notoriety 
in London in the time of the Commonwealth ? His 
portrait, engraved by Cross, is at Guildhall, and 
he was buried January, 1653/4, at St. Andrew's, 
Holborn. In the entry of burial he is described 
as " a Gentleman of Furnivall's Inn." 

J. H. GREENSTREET. 



A WORK ON SHORTHAND. About the year 1835 
I saw advertised The Parliamentary System of 
Shorthand, and purchased a copy. It was a little 
book, and could be carried in the waistcoat pocket. 
The price was half-a-crown. It proved to be a 
simple and excellent system, and by its aid I soon 
learned the characters, and by constant practice, in 
taking down lectures, sermons, &c., became an 
expert shorthand writer. I have often tried since 
to procure another copy of this book, but without 
success, and I should be obliged to MR. BAILEY, 
or to any other person, who would tell me where 
I could get one. I may add, however, that I want 
it for the sake of old associations only, for, although 
I can still write shorthand with facility, I have 
ceased to use it, being satisfied, by my own ex- 
perience and that of others, that the practice of 
trusting to shorthand notes very seriously affects 
the memory. J. J. P. 

Temple. 

A FOURTEENTH CENTURY SWORD IN THE 
BRITISH MUSEUM. It is cross-hiked, double- 
edged, and measures thirty-eight inches in length, 
bearing on one side an inscription in Roman and 
Gothic letters of yellow metal, inlaid, three of the 
letters being upside down, and on the other two 
crosses potent, each within a double circle, two 
quatrefoils, and four crescents. The sword, which 
was found in the Witham in the year 1826, is now 
preserved in the British Museum, where, by the 
kindness of Mr. Franks, I have had an oppor- 
tunity of examining it. Can any of your readers 
who have seen the sword throw light upon the 
puzzling characters of the inscription that it bears I 

E. E. L. 

"CONTRAIRY AS WOOD'S DOG." I saw an old 
man to-day who had taken his grandson for a walk, 
but the child became cross and declined to go any 
further. His grandfather declared that he was 
"like Wood's dog." "What did Wood's dog do?" 
said I. " Why," said the old man, " it has been 
a say as long ago as I was a child, Contrairy as 
Wood's dog, that wouldn't go out nor yet stop at 
home." Have any of your readers ever heard of 
this disagreeable animal ? I should be glad to- 
know whether his reputation has reached beyond 
the bounds of this district. W. D. PARISH. 

Selmeston, Lewss. 

" HURRAH." Lithe" (see Diet., s.v. " Hourra ") 
derives the French word, as well as the English 
and German hurrah, from a mysterious Slavonic- 
source ! He says, too, " Hourra, etym. Slav. Hu- 
raj au paradis, d'apres 1'id^e que tout homme qui 
meurt en combattant vaillamment va en paradis." 
No doubt hurrah (Russ. ura) was a characteristic 
cry of Eussian troops in attack. Littre's quota- 
tions prove it, and cp. also Byron (Don Juan, 
vii. 87) and the Dutch poem given in " N. & Q.'* 



6i' S. II. Aua. 23, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



167 



(1 st S. viii. 277). But may I ask whether any 
evidence can be brought forward in support of the 
derivation of the Russian war cry from a Slav. 
hu-raj ? Again, one would like to know to what 
language hu-raj belongs. It cannot be Russian, as 
there is no h in that language. Is it Bohemian ? 
Then hu would be an interjection^" Oh ! " and not 
a preposition as in Littre". For the latter part of 
the word Russ. rai ; Bohem. rag see Miklosich ; 
Ralston, Songs of the Russian People, pp. 111-13 ; 
and Jungmann's splendid Bohemian Diet. (1835). 
Lastly, supposing the Russian hurrah should mean 
" To Paradise ! " or " Oh, Paradise ! " is it probable 
that the hurrah of Western Europe has the same 
origin? A. L. MATHEW. 

Oxford. 

PULASKI'S BANNER. Who was the Pulaski 
alluded to in Longfellow's well-known Hymn of 
the Moravian Nuns at Bethlehem, and what was 
the cause in which he fought ? E. B. 

A Count Casimir Pulaski is mentioned in Drake's 
Dictionary of American Biography.] 

EDGAR ALLAN POE. Particulars of any trans- 
lations, other than French or German, of any of 
this writer's works are desired. Especially useful 
would be information about The Raven, as also 
about any really clever parodies of the latter. 

J. H. INGRAM. 

A TITLE-PAGE BY VAN DER HOECK. In one of 
the cases in the Muse"e Plantin at Antwerp is a 
finely drawn but incomplete title-page by Van der 
Hoeck (Flem. sch. 1598-1651), representing a tree 
charged with fleurs-de-lis, in the cups of which appear 
various crowned personages (one is a French king). 
In the centre of the tree is a much larger and more 
highly finished medallion portrait of a middle-aged 
lady, wearing a lace cap. Beneath this likeness 
is written, " Je couvre de mon ombre toute la 
terre." Who was the lady ? 

H. G. GRIFFINHOOFB. 

[At the time of the Rubens Centenary, 1877, it was 
stated that M. Vanderhaeghen, Town Librarian, Ghent, 
was engaged upon an elaborate work descriptive of the 
treasures of art and literature in the Maison Plantin.] 

SHAKSPEARE'S GRANDDAUGHTER. She first 
married Thomas Nashe, afterwards Sir John Bar- 
nard, and died at Abingdon, near Northampton, 
in 1670. Is her tomb or tombstone still extant ? 
If so, probably some of the readers of " N. & Q." 
would like a correct transcript of what may be 
thereon. B. NICHOLSON. 

JAMES HAMILTON, OF STENHOUSE, LANARK- 
SHIRE. Can any one inform me what arms were 
borne by him ? He appears to have been quite 
ruined by 1650 (vide Anderson's History of the 
Bamiltons}. His house was the eldest of the 
Raploch line, which property his ancestor handed 



over to his brothers on marrying the heiress of 
Stanehouse, in the sixteenth century. Any further 
particulars of this house will be very interesting 
to me. J. H. 

15, Duke Street. 

P.S. I could get no information on this point 
at the Lyon Office, Edinburgh. 

HERALDIC. Argent, a chevron checquy or 
and sable between three ravens close of the last. 
Crest : on the branch of a tree lying fesseways a 
raven with wings expanded sable. To whom, and 
when, were these arms granted? The late Sir 
Charles Young, Garter, authenticated them, I be- 
lieve. L. B. T. 

New York. 

NUMISMATIC. Silver, size of the present dollar, 
but only half its weight. Obv. Bust to left, 

CAROLUS . Ill . HISPAN . ET IND . REX . LM . 1760. 

Rev. Double headed eagle, crowned, with large 
oval shield on its breast between two columns 
PLUS VLTR on the sea ; under the eagle's claws 
SUP and VND. The shield bears three crowns, 
2 and 1, out of the bottom one, a sceptre with a 
star on its top, in base the pomegranate of Grenada, 
between the capitals K I. Legend, OPTIMO . 

PRINC . FUEL . FIDELIT . JURAM. It IS not in 

Bonneville. Is it a colonial half peso ? 

NEPHRITE. 

THE NINE OF DIAMONDS CARVED ON A PULPIT. 
I am aware that the nine of diamonds is the 
curse of Scotland, but can any of your readers 
suggest a reason for its being carved on a pulpit in 
Spofforth Church, Yorkshire 1 EBORACUM. 

PARLIAMENT THE RUIN OF ENGLAND. I have 
somewhere seen it stated to have been the opinion 
of the great Lord Burghley that Parliament would 
eventually be the ruin of England. I shall be 
glad to have Burghley's precise words, and to know 
where they may be found. H. W. COOKES. 

A PICTORIAL MYSTERY. Can any correspondent 
explain the subject of a painting representing a 
man in the costume and hunting cap of the last 
century, resting on a staff about a foot taller than 
himself, by the side of a stone wall, on which is an 
heraldic shield, emblazoned with a hound and 
three buckles, encircled by the words " Carter, 
Grand., 1788"? On the top of the structure is a 
lion's head, and a trough at the bottom. 

GEORGE ELLIS. 

St. John's Wood. 

THE " SPECTATOR." Has it ever been observed 
that none of the principal writers of this periodical 
reached the age of fifty-five years? Steele died 
aged fifty-three ; Addison, fifty-three ; Budgell, 
fifty-two ; Hughes, forty-one ; Tickell, fifty-four ; 
and Grove, fifty-four. Were not the lives of 



168 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6* S. II. AUG. 28, '80. 



literary men shorter then than at the present 
time ? UNEDA. 

A KEMARKABLE DEDICATION. In the course 
of an article on " Art in Parliament," in the 
Saturday Review of Aug. 14 (p. 202), it is stated 
that " the first copies of a recent theological work 
contain a dedication in which two great ' living ' 
divines are addressed as ' lying.' " Can any of 
your readers tell me what work is referred to ? 

E. B. P. 

" WEXLED." An advertiser in "N. & Q." an- 
nounces that he has a set of books to be " wexled " 
for some reprints. " Wexled " is a very " sweet 
word"; but what does it mean? J. R. 

[It is no doubt the Germ, mchseln.'] 

A GOULTON BRASS. In the History of Cleve- 
land, by the Rev. J. Graves, written in 1808, 
mention is made of a brass once in Faceby Church 
to the memory of Sir Lewis Goulton, which brass, 
he says, was, at the time that he wrote, in the 
possession of Christopher Goulton, of Highthorn, 
near Easingwold. With the death of this Chris- 
topher Goulton, in 1815, that branch of the Goulton 
family became extinct. He died without a will, 
and up to the present time I have been unable to 
get any information concerning the brass spoken of 
by Mr. Graves. Can you assist me in any way ? 
J. GOULTON CONSTABLE. 



ITALIAN AND WEST HIGHLAND FOLK-TALES. 
(6 th S.i. 510; ii. 33, 118.) 

Since my first note and the two interesting re- 
plies to it I have found a Greek riscontro in Pio's 
Contes Populaires Grecs, recently published at 
Copenhagen (pp. 222-4). This story is not in 
Hahn's German collection, and has never been 
translated. It comes from the upper or old town 
of the island of Syra, and is to the following 
effect : 

There was once a man so poor that he felt him- 
self obliged to emigrate to Constantinople (o-'r?W 
IIoAiv) to enable himself and his wife to live. 
There he obtained employment as a day labourer, 
but his master never paid him anything. After 
twenty years he determined to go home. For all 
this service the master gave him only three hundred 
piastres, or ypocria (that is fifty shillings). He 
took them and turned on his heel, when his master 
called him back, saying that for one hundred 
piastres he would give him a piece of advice, and 
so on for the remaining money. The man acceded 
to these strange offers. The counsels were as 
follows : " Do not inquire about what does not 
concern thee. Do not change thy road. Keep 



the evening's wrath for the morning." This last 
is in verse : 



rov Troiep 

<>v\a-y rov TO Trwpvco. 
On his journey home he came to a dry tree, 
whereat a black man ('ApaTnys) proffered him 
florins (<Aov/oia) in exchange for leaves. The 
man thought this very strange, but, remembering 
the first counsel, accepted the offer without a 
question. The black man then gave him forty 
camels loaded with florins, together with their 
drivers, saying, "Here I have been for the last 
two hundred years prepared to give the money to 
any one who would not ask a question, and also to 
take off the head of every man who did. I have 
built a tower out of these heads, and only one was 
wanting to complete it." The man and his com- 
panions proceeded on their journey until they 
came to a cross road (arravpoSpo/jii) near which 
was an inn. The men advised him to take the 
cross road, but he, remembering the second 
counsel, refused, and they left him with the camels. 
They were afterwards murdered by robbers. The 
man arrived safely at home, and knocked at the 
door, asking for a night's lodging. His wife, not 
knowing him, put him in the stable. By-and-by 
he saw a man enter the house. His suspicions 
being aroused, he took up his gun (roix^ex 1 ) an( i 
prepared to shoot him, but remembered the third 
counsel and waited for the morning. Then he 
ascertained that it was his own son, a young man 
of twenty-one, whom he had seen the night before. 
Which is the original story, the Italian or the 
Greek ? It is curious that in the latter the poor 
man is called Phrintirico. Is this a mere Greek 
copy of the Italian name Federigo ? It is also 
noteworthy that the roadside inn, which in the 
Italian and Scotch stories plays a part, is here 
of no consequence. What does this mean ? 

_ H. C. C. 

CHARLES II. AFTER THE BATTLE OF WORCES- 
TER (6 th S. ii. 126). The quotations which corre- 
spondents send to "N. & Q." from various sources 
are very often inaccurate. I have reason to com- 
plain of two such quotations, the matter of which 
is altogether wrong. Under the head of " Old 
Houses with Secret Chambers" (ante, p. 13), 
Mr. Harry Sandars quotes from Clarke's History 
of Ipsivich an absurd story, which I demolished in 
the Ipswich Journal of November 11, 1879. The 
story is to the effect that Charles II. was con- 
cealed in a secret chamber of an old house in the 
Butter Market at Ipswich after the Battle of 
Worcester. Now Charles never went near Ipswich, 
nor any other place in the eastern Bounties, on his 
journey from Boscobel to Brighton, where he em- 
barked for Fecamp. His route was first from 
Boscobel to Bristol, and thence, after failing to 
embark there, across Salisbury Plain to Brighton. 



6* s. II. AUG. 28, '80. J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



169 



His movements, it will thus be seen, were con- 
fined to the midland, western, and southern coun- 
ties. The other quotation to which I have to take 
exception is that reproduced from the Oldbury 
Weekly News, and communicated to " N. & Q." 
as above. The brothers Penderel can hardly 
be described as " peasants." One, it is true, was 
a woodcutter; but another was a miller, and a 
third was described as a " gentleman." The king 
never once pretended to be cutting faggots with 
Kichard Penderel in a wood. Almost the only 
correct piece of information in the paragraph which 
Mr. Jackson quotes is that Richard Penderel was 
awarded a pension of 100Z. per annum for his ser- 
vices in the king's necessity ; but the pension was 
not, and is not, " from Government," and has not 
been paid "ever since the Restoration." There 
were five Penderel pensions one to each brother 
which are still paid to their descendants by rent 
charges upon former crown lands; and none of 
the pensions was instituted until 1675 fifteen 
years after the restoration of Charles IT. Large 
sums of money many thousands of pounds with- 
out doubt were received by various members of 
my family direct from the king between the years 
1660 and 1675 when the hereditary pensions 
were granted. J. PENDEREL BRODHURST. 

Chelmsford. 

BISHOP KEN (6 th S. ii. 48). The lines of Bishop 

Ken ("Poem for First Sunday after Epiph.," 

Christian Year, p. 63, Lond., Pickering, 1868) are : 

" God man Himself his absolution spake ; 

His spirit long'd his prison to forsake." 

Gerson has : 

" Hinc probabile est...quod denique morientem eum, 
sicut lex Adam urgebat, personaliter visitaverit, ipsum- 
que consolatus sit perducens animam in requiem justorum, 
quousque resurgens diceret animae BUSS, ' Hodie mecum 
eris in paradiso.' " " Epist. alia de festo Josephi institu- 
endo," Opp., torn. iv. col. 218 E., Paris. 1606. 

A narrative of the death of Joseph is given in 
" Hist. Joseph., Liber Apocr., ex cod. MS. Bibl. 
Reg. Par., Arabice editus, cum vers Lat., a Geor. 
Wallin, Lips., 1722," ch. xii. sqq., pp. 36 sqq. The 
title of ch. xvii. is, " Ejus cum Christo uitimum 
colloquium et delictorum confessio" (Arg. cap. 
after p. 110), and it begins thus : 

" Hsec sunt quse locutus est Josephus, senex ille Justus. 
Ego autem ingressus ad ilium, deprehendi animam ejus 
vehementer commotam, erat enitn in magna angustia 
constitutus, et dixi illi : Salve, mi pater Josephe, vir juste ; 
qui vales ? Ille vero respondit mihi : plurimum salve, 
filiole mi dilecte ! Equidem dolor metusque mortis jam 
circumdedere ine ; sed, statim ac audivi vocem tuam, 
requievit anima mea." P. 56, u.s.; Fabricii Cod. Pseud. 
V. T., torn. ii. p. 324, Hamb., 1723. 

Fabricius states that there was a Latin version 
from the Hebrew as early as A.D. 1340 (u.s. 
pp. 311, 312). As to such additions to the life of 
St. Joseph, beyond the scriptural statements, Tille- 
niont has this caution, "II ne faut pas esp^rer d'en 



trouver autre part rien d'assure" " (Memoires, torn. i. 
p. 134, Brux., 1706). And so Butler, in the Lives 
of the Saints, in the life of St. Joseph, at March 19, 
observes, " We cannot doubt but he had the happi- 
ness of Jesus and Mary attending at his death, 
praying by him, assisting and comforting him in 
his last moments," without notice of the Life, u.s. 

ED. MARSHALL. 
Sandford St. Martin. 

SELWYNIANA (6 th S. ii. 147). The first Lord 
Grantham died Sept. 30, 1770, and was succeeded 
by his son Thomas Robinson, second Baron 
Grantham. It was on December 21 that the 
ministry recalled the British ambassador at 
Madrid, James Harris, Esq. (afterwards the Earl 
of Malmesbury). On the 18th of the following 
January they authorized him to resume his diplo- 
matic functions; on the 22nd an amicable con- 
vention was signed between England and Spain ; 
and on Jan. 25, 1771, Lord Grantham was gazetted 
as ambassador extraordinary and plenipotentiary 
to his Catholic Majesty. At this time, when there 
was a very general feeling that the whole transac- 
tion was by no means creditable to those in power, 
and a belief was expressed by some members of 
Parliament that papers of importance had impro- 
perly been kept back, the sending of young Lord 
Grantham, who was then the king's vice-chamber- 
lain, was probably not deemed wise by all; the 
lines printed ante, p. 147 seem to point to the fact 
that he was better fitted to superintend the royal 
kitchen than to curb the arrogance of the Spanish 
minister. Lord Grantham continued ambassador 
at Madrid till 1779. EDWARD SOLLY. 

THE MAYFLOWER OF THE PILGRIMS USED AS 
A SLAVE-SHIP (6 th S. ii. 127). I am afraid there 
are substantial grounds for DR. GROSART'S sorrow. 
I cannot prove that the Mayflower was so used, 
but I can give some evidence that the Pilgrim 
Fathers kept slaves. Pishey Thompson, in his 
History of Boston, quotes a letter from John 
Cotton to Oliver Cromwell, referring to Scotch 
prisoners sent to New England : 

" The Scots, whom God delivered into your hands at 
Dunbar, we have been desirous to make their yoke easy; 
such as were sick of tbe scurvy or other diseases have 
not wanted physic and chirurgy. They have not been 
sold for slaves to perpetual servitude, but for 6, 7, or 8 
years, as we do our own: and he that has bought the 
most of tbem, buildeth houses for them, for every four a 
house, and layetb some acres of ground tbereto, which 
be giveth tbem as their own, requiring them to work 
three days in the week for him, and four days for them- 
selves, and promiseth as soon as they can repay him tbe 
money he laid out for tbem, he will set them at liberty." 
History of Boston, 1856, p. 423. 

" It must be admitted that Mr. Cotton, though dis- 
tinguished by tbe heroic energy and iron fortitude of the 
Pilgrim Fathers, exhibited in his proceedings a great 
alloy of the harsh and persecuting bigotry which marked 
the conduct of the early colonists of New England." 
Ibid., p. 420. 



170 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



|6'"S. II. AUG. 28, '80. 



See also p. 421, &c.; and consult Increase Mather's 
Remarkable Providences of the Earlier Days of 
American Colonization, edited by George Offer, 
and published by Mr. John Russell Smith. It is 
a sad picture, and shows, as might be expected, 
that the Pilgrim Fathers partook largely of the 
superstition, intolerance, and bigotry of the times. 

To them the Mayflower was a ship, and nothing 
more ; and as they did not scruple to keep slaves, 
I do net see why they should object to allow the 
ship to be employed in the traffic, even if they did 
not embark in the trade themselves. We are in 
danger of forgetting the great change in public 
feeling in our times on this subject. I am old 
enough to remember hearing clergymen defend 
slave-holding and quote Scripture in support of it. 

R. R. 

Boston, Lincolnshire. 

This statement is made on the authority of 
R. Monckton Milnes, now Lord Houghton, in Haw- 
thorne's English Note-Books. I regret not being 
able to give the exact reference to the page as I am 
far from my books. M. N. G. 

SIR RICHARD MUSGRAVE (6 th S. ii. 48). 
Richard Musgrave, eldest son of Christopher Mus- 
grave, who settled at Tourin, co. Waterford, was 
created a baronet of Ireland, Dec. 2, 1782, with 
remainder to the issue male of his father. Sir 
Richard, first baronet of Tourin, died on April 6, 
1818, and is no doubt the person referred to by 
DUNELM. He was married, but had no issue, and 
the title devolved upon his brother, Sir Christopher 
ancestor of the present baronet of Tourin. The 
only particulars given in Burke's Peerage and 
Baronetage as to the genealogy of this family 
previous to its settlement in Ireland, derive it from 
Richard Musgrave, of Wortley, Yorkshire, but the 
arms appear to be differenced upon Musgrave o 
Edenhall. Beyond this statement it would no 
be safe to go without further information. 

C. H. E. CARMICHAEL. 
New University Club, S.W. 

Sir Richard, who was a member of the Irish 
Parliament, was created a baronet of Irelanc 
Dec. 2, 1782, and was well known as a politica 
writer, particularly by his History of the Iris} 
Etbellion of 1798. He married, Nov. 10, 1782 
Deborah, daughter of Sir Henry Cavendish, Bart, 
of Doveridge, co. Derby, by whom he had no issue 
and dying April 6, 1818, he was succeeded in th 
title, according to its special limitation, by hi 
brother, Christopher Frederick. He was of a 
junior branch of the ancient family of Musgrav 
of Musgrave, co. Westmoreland. ABHBA. 

Sir Richard Musgrave, Bart., who died April 6 
1818, son of Christopher Musgrave, Esq., of Tourin 
co. Waterford, and Susannah, daughter of Jame 
Usher, Esq., of Bally ntay lor, married, in 1782 



)eborah, daughter of Sir Henry Cavendish of 
)erbyshire, but died without issue. His family, 
Surke says, "is a junior branch of the ancient 
amily of Musgrave of Musgrave, co. Westmore- 
and." EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

A PRINCE ERRANT (6 th S. ii. 67). I think 
K. N. is right in his surmise that the story to 
which he refers has been told of more than one 
prince. I can give him one version in which 

harlemagne figures as the unknown prince. The 
Taill of Rauf Coifyear, to which I refer, relates 
tiow Charlemagne, while out hunting, was separated 
from his attendants by a furious storm. In this 
evil plight he wandered about until at last he met 
Rauf the Collier, leading a mare laden with coals. 
Rauf at first was inclined to be disagreeable, but 
eventually took the king to his house, where he 
provided him with shelter and food. Supper being 
ready, the collier bade his guest lead his wife in 
and " gang begin the buird." The king hesitated, 
whereupon Rauf knocked him down, and advised 
him to do as he was bid in future. During supper 
Charlemagne told Rauf he was connected with 
the court, being in fact the queen's gentleman 
of the bedchamber, and invited his host to pay 
him a visit in Paris. In the morning Rauf 
set the king in the right way, and a few days 
after proceeded to Paris to pay the promised visit. 
Admitted to the king's dining-hall, he recognized 
in Charles his guest, whom he had knocked down, 
and vowed that if he could only escape no one should 
ever entice him again to Paris. Charles related his 
adventure to his knights, who advised him to hang 
the collier, but 

" God forbot," he said, " my thank war sic thing 
To him that succourit my lyfe in sa euill ane nicht." 

The story then goes on to relate how Rauf was 
knighted, and eventually became marshal of 
France, and on the spot where he had met the 
king founded a hospice 

" In the name of Sanct July 
That all that wantis barbery, 

Suld haue gestning." 

My quotations are from the edition of Rauf 
Coityar which will form one of the series of 
" Charlemagne Romances," published by the Early 
English Text Society. It is a reprint of a unique 
copy of a sixteenth century poem of 975 lines. 

S. J. H. 

THE CYMMRODORION SOCIETY (6 th S. ii. 67) of 
Sept. 1751, existed over a period of thirty years, 
was suspended in 1781, and revived on June 24, 
1820. It aimed at promoting " the instruction of 
the ignorant, and the relief of the distressed part 
of their countrymen " (cf. Society's- Constitutions, 
published in 1778); but the institution of 1^20 
adopted less extensive views, confining itself to 
literary productions, to the collection of scarce 
books, and MSS. relating to Wales. Its Trans- 



8. II. AUG. 28, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



171 



attions were published in 1822 and 1843, in two I be interesting to read the French version of the 
volumes,* and on the 4th of April, by the request eminent De Sacy, not as the most literal, but as 
of the Governors of the Welsh School and of the giving the gist of the matter. He is very peri- 
Eoyal Cymmrodorion Society, two very fine col- phrastic, but this very quality of his in abrupt 
lections were deposited in the MS. Department passages has the advantage of giving a, if not the 
in the British Museum, virtually dissolving the best, sense. " Abner, e"trangement irrite de ce re- 
Society (cf. Sims's Handbook to the Library of proche, lui re"pondit : Suis-je un jeune homme a 
the British Museum, pp. 102-103). According to etre trait6 comme un chien, moi qui me suis d6- 
Haydn's Book of Dates (Moxon, 1878), the Cymm- clare" aujourd'hui centre Juda pour soutenir dans 
rodorion Society was re-established in 1877, for | sa chute la maison de Saul vptre pere, ses freres et 

ses proches, et qui ne vous ai point livre* entre les 
mains de David, et apres cela vous venez aujour- 
d'hui chercher querelle avec moi pour une femme?" 
The name of Ish-bosheth, omitted in v. 7, is 
supplied in the Syriac, Septuagint, Vulgate, and 
Arabic, and several Hebrew MSS. I cannot see 
any very great difficulties in this passage. 



the promotion of literature and the arts in Wales. 

WILLIAM PLATT. 
115, Piccadilly. 



ABNER'S KETORT TO ISH-BOSHETH (6 th S. i. 512). 
It may be well for so profound a scholar as DR. 
MARGOLIOUTH to eschew the " Massoratic points 
and punctuations," but what are we other poor 
mortals to do if we forsake the Hebrew verity ? 
" Nos numerus sumus et frugee consumere nati," 
i.e. what we have always considered to be the bread 
of life. But how about the versions? For in- 
stance, the Peschito, like the Hebrew, renders 
"delivered thee 
word 



Oare Vicarage, Faversham. 



H. F. WOOLRTCH. 



THE DERIVATION AND MEANING OF CHRISTIAN 
NAMES (6 th S. i. 195, 243, 365). The derivation 
of Beatrice from Beatus is exactly one of those 

e into the hand of David." The popularly accepted statements which I wish to call 
question ^"V^OIl, ifc is true > is not I in question. Whence comes the rice in this name? 

I fail to recall any other name in which rice or ric 
that is not Saxon. Richard, Richenda, 



the usual one for "deliver"; but, as DR. MARGO- 
LIOUTH justly observes, men in an excited state 



use singular words. The word signifies " cause to 
come," "send," or "pitch," and well represents 
Ish-bosheth as a mere thing without life. We use 
many words in the same contemptuous manner. 
The Septuagint also substantially agrees with our 
present Hebrew text. It has, however, two varia- 
tions : the one, $ " I have not deserted to the house 
of David" (OVK ^vro/ioA^cra) ; the other is the 
total omission of " against Judah." The Vulgate 
does not follow the Septuagint, as it usually does, 



occurs that is not 

Frederic, Alberic, Almaric, and others which will 
readily occur, are all of Teutonic, not of Latin, 
origin. Moreover, Beatrice took its rise in Ger- 
many, unless I much mistake. I should venture 
(under correction) to suggest as its origin Gebet-ric, 
" Rich in prayers." But I cannot accept (without 
strong evidence, which I have never yet seen) the 
derivation from Beatus, which refers it to the 
language of a country where apparently it is not 
aboriginal, and leaves half the name without any 



but renders " non tradidi te "; and renders the last ? x ? lanatl( ? n -. Whatever be the source of Beatrice, 

sentence, "et tu requisisti in me quod argueres pro I think ~ lf lfc be Teutonic, as I suspect it must 

muliere hodie." " Dog's head" is more likely to be related to Ba thilde. 

refer to Abner himself. His master had ill-treated The supposed corruption of Ferdinand from 

him about a very little fault, as if a mere dog. Bertram reminds one irresistibly of the famous 

The contempt with which these animals were re- derivation of Fohi from Noah ; but Fohi has the 

garded causes them frequently to stand as similes advantage, since it does possess half the letters of 

for something of the lowest worth. The Peschito Noah. The individual who originally made this 

reads " who," corresponding with the -]tt?V ; the jp^ioua suggestion surely was hard pressed to 

transcriber who made the blunder su<ra es ted by hnd a source for Ferdinand. 

your correspondent, therefore, was a very early one. * trust fcha t the freedom of my criticism will not 

Neither this version nor the Vulgate supports the off end DR. CHARNOCK, since the very object of 

proposed emendation. The lamed being a pre- mv queries was to induce people to examine the 

accepted derivations, and to see whether they were 

tenable. 



position of general reference might be translated 
" concerning," " with regard to," Judah. " Ad- 
versum " in the same way means both " to " and 
" against. " So also eVt and eis. Compare Ps. li. 6 : 



" Against thee, thee only have I sinned." It may 

* Parts I. and II., edited hy J. H. Parry; Part III., 
by D. Lewis; Part IV., by W. J. Reea. 



I know that Bridget is said to be derived from 
bright, but I wish to ascertain if that be so. I do 
not quite see why Raymond should be derived 
from Ram-mann, when (its earlier form being 
Reimond) rein and mund are in existence whence 
to take it. In short, like the troublesome person 
in Little Dorrit, " I want to know, you know." 

How did the get come into Bridget ? The 



172 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6"> S. II. AUG. 28, '80. 



Swedish form, I have understood, is Brita, and the 
name was early found in that country. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

WILLIAMS OF BRISTOL, ARTIST (6 th S. ii. 85). 
No Williams of Bristol ever exhibited in Lon- 
don ; but there are two from that part of the 
country. (A third, Williams of Bath, exhibited 
a portrait at the Koyal Academy in 1785, and a 
view in 1792 no initial is given.) 

T. H. Williams, a landscape painter in oil and 
water colour, painted chiefly views in Wales and 
Devonshire. He exhibited at the Royal Academy 
1801-1829 (5 works) ; at the British Institu- 
tion 1807-1826 (15 works); and at Suffolk 
Street in 1826, one work. He lived in Pomeroy 
Conduit Street, Plymouth, in 1801 ; at 32, High 
Street, Exeter, 1807-8; Magdalen Street, Exeter, 
182L-1823; and Alphington Cross, Exeter, 1824- 
1829. He published Picturesque Excursions in 
Devonshire and Cornwall in 1804, and also The 
Environs of Exeter and A Tour in the Isle of 
Wight, for all of which he drew and etched the 
plates (Redgrave). 

W. Williams was a landscape painter, and con- 
fined himself also to Wales and Devonshire. He 
exhibited at the Royal Academy 1845-1850 
(10 works) ; at the British Institution 1845- 
1867 (40 works); and at Suffolk Street 1844- 
1876 (52 works). He lived at 15, Trim Street, 
Bath, in 1845; 1, Pultney Bridge, Bath, 1846- 
1848; 3, Geneva Cottages, Torquay, 1849-1853; 
and at Topsham, Devon, 1855-1876. In the 
1845 Catalogue of Suffolk Street he is described 
as " late of Plymouth." No_view in Ireland was 
exhibited by either artist. 

ALGERNON GRAVES. 

BOLTON CORNET (6 th S. ii. 123). I think the 
Bibliotheca Cormiana, sold by Sothebys, May 31, 
1871, and nine following days, might be added to 
MR. ASHBEE'S note. The sale was referred to in 
the Times of June 6 and 8, 1871. 

OLPHAR HAMST. 

A ROYAL RAT-CATCHER (6 th S. ii. 9). In Gent. 
Mag., 1741, vol. ii. p. 554, is, "Mr. Gower [made" 
Rat-killer to His Majesty, a place of 100Z. a 
year, an honourable office." 

CHARLES JACKSON. 

Doncaster. 

RACHAEL, WIFE OP CHRISTOPHER GOULTON 
(6 th S. ii. 86). Her maiden name was, I believe 
Kitchingman. CHARLES JACKSON. 

Doncaster. 

"ANEMONE PULSATILLA" (6 th S. i. 495). 
The name pulsatilla is derived from the Latin 
pulsatus, pounded, brayed (as in a mortar). Ane 
mone pulsatilla held a high place in the pharma 
cojoeia of the Arabian physicians, who "beat am 
pounded " the root into a pulp for blisters, using i 



Iso as a, salve for the eyes. I am, therefore, 
nclined to believe that this specific name was 
iven at a very early date and on this account, 
t is a medical plant still in use and widely dis- 
ributed. It was well known to the Romans and 
s mentioned by Pliny. Anemone pulsatilla is 
known in England as the Pasque flower. Gerard 
peaks thus of it at p. 385 : 

" They floure for the moat part about Easter, whicb 
lath moved me to name it Pasque floure or Easter floure. 
'n Cambridgshire, where they grow, they are called 

Couentry-bels They do grow very plentifully in the 

pasture or close, belonging to the Parsonage house, of a 
mall village called Heldersham : The parson's name, 
hat lived at the impression* thereof was Mr. Fuller, a 
very kind and louing man, and willing to shew unto any 
man the said close, who desired the same." 

A. HARRISON. 

"Pulsatilla Nigricans (Pulsatilla from pulso, to beat, 
>ecause shaken by the air). Botanical. A name for the 
A nemone pralensis. French synonym, A ntmone pulsatille. 
German synonym, Schwarze Kiichenschellc." Mayne's- 
Expository Lexicon, edition of 1860. 

Larousse says of this flower (article "Anemone") : 
" L'anemone pulsatille, designee vulgairement sous les 

noms de pulsatille, de coquelourde, de coquerelle, tfhei be 

au vent, defltur de Pdques." 

EDWARD H. "MARSHALL, M.A. 
6, King's Bench Walk, Temple. 



Anemone, wind-flower, from avtpoQ, because it wa& 
supposed the flowers do riot expand until blown by the 
wind. The specific name, from pulso, is in allusion to- 
the same conditions, being beaten by the wind." See 
Eng. Bot., third edit. (Hardwicke). 

T. F. R. 

MS. COMMONPLACE- BOOK OF A GERMAN 
APOTHECARY (6 th S. i. 411). It may be inte- 
resting to give the correct text of the collection 
of French proverbs quoted by MR. BINGHAM 
in the description of his curious MS. They 
appeared in print for the first time as follows, in 
the Eecueil des Sentences Notables et Dictons Com- 
muns, Proverbes et Refrains. Traduit du Latin, 
de 1'Italien et de 1'Espagnol, par Gabriel Murier. 
Anvers, 1568, 12mo : 

" Chevalier qui ne faict prouesse, 

Prince qui n'p.ime noblesse, 

Conseiller vuide de sagesse, 

Prestre qui ne scait sa messe, 

Fille qui de courir ne cesse, 

Enfant arrogant en jeunesse, 

Serviteur rernply de paresse, 

Servante blasmant maistre et maistresse, 

Et juge qui verite delaisse, 

Ne sont jamais en pris ny presse." 

See Le Roux de Lincy's Lime des Proverbes 
Frangais y Paris, 1859, 2 vols. 12mo., 2nd. vol.> 
p. 270. 

The other French proverb, which, by the way, 
has nothing of a puzzle, is also to be found in the 
shape of a quatrain, thus : 



* May not this be "impropriation"? 



ii. ACO. 28.m] NOTES AND QUERIES. 



173 



" Les amis de 1'heure presente 
Sont du naturel du melon ; 
II en faut goftter plus de trente, 
Avant que d'en trouver un bon." 
See Kichelet's Dictionnaire de la Langue Fran- 
poise, Amst., 1732, 2 vols. 4to., sub. voce " Melon." 
HENRI GAUSSERON. 

I should like to be allowed to observe that this 
so-called " commonplace-book " is not a common- 
place-book at all, but an autograph-book, one of 
a class which has many interesting representatives 
in the Department of MSS., British Museum. 

NOMAD. 

EDGE INSCRIPTIONS ON COINS (6 th S. i. 514). 
I have an Irish coin with the following round the 
edge : "Payable in Dublin or at Bally murtach." 
Obv. Figure of Hibernia with a harp. Inscription, 
" Incorporated by Act of Parliament, 1792." Kev. 
" Camac Kyan and Camac : Halfpenny." Initials 
" H. M. Co.," which makes me think that it is a 
token of some company. Can any of your corre- 
spondents tell me any more about it what it is 
worth, &c.? HEPATICUS. 

NUMISMATIC (6 th S. ii. 29). Here is a motto 
from Persius, Sat. v. : 

" Marco spondente recusas 
Credere tu nummos 1 ?" 

BoiLEAU. 

Consult Addison's Dialogues on Ancient Medals, 
or from it : 

" Concisum argentum in titulos faciesque minutas." 

Juvenal, Sat. xiv. 291. 

NUMMARIUS. 

CURIOUS EPITAPH (6 th S. ii. 46). The epitaph 
on Lady Mary Wentworth, from which BOILEAU 
quotes three lines, was written by Carew, and is 
included in his Works, edited by W. Carew 
Hazlitt, 1870, p. 72. It commences 

" Loe here the precious dust is layd 
Whose purely-temper'd clay was made 
So fine, that it the guest betray'd. 
Else the soule grew so fast within, 
It broke the outward shell of sinne, 
And so was hatch'd a cherubin." 

Not a cherubim. There are a few other slight 
variations. K. K. 

Boston, Lincolnshire. 

JUSTICE PARK : BARON PARKE (6 th S. ii. 123). 
My friend MR. PICKFORD has made a (very 
pardonable) confusion between the names of two 
learned judges who sat on the Bench at the same time. 
It was not Mr. Justice James Allan Park, but Mr. 
Baron James Parke, afterwards Lord Wensleydale, 
who was born at Askrigg. E. WALFORD, M.A. 

Hampstead, N.W. 

THE FFOLLIOTT FAMILY (6 th S. ii. 128). For 
Drogheda (ante, p. 128) I ought to have written 
Donegal. I should also be glad to know of any 



traces of the Foliots in the vicinity of Pontefract 
(or elsewhere in Yorkshire) subsequent to temp. 
Edward III., and of anything relating to the 
ffolliotts in county Meath prior to the year 1810. 

G. J. W. 

"COMMUNISM" (6 th S. i. 516). I do not find 
the words commune (except as a territorial division) 
and communism in any dictionary earlier than 
Latham's. He gives an example of communist 
from Milrnan's Latin Christianity, of communism- 
horn S. Edwards's Polish Captivity, of commu- 
nistic from the Saturday Review, Oct. 8, 1864, but 
not commune as a noun. 

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 
6, King's Bench Walk, Temple. 

"WHEN FORTUNE WAS PLEASED TO BE FACE- 
TIOUS," &c., The New Republic, ii. 87 (6 th S. ii, 
129). 

" Quales ex humili magna ad fastigia rerura 
Extollit, quoties voluit Fortuna jocari." 

Juvenal, Sat. Hi. 39, 40. 

Compare Livy, bk. xxx. ch. xxx., " Hoc quoque- 
ludibrium casus ediderit Fortuna." E. A. D. 

"Goo's ACRE" (5> S. iv. 406, 495 ; v. 33). 
At the first of these references DR. DIXON noticed 
Longfellow's poem as the means of this term being 
popularized in England. Several correspondents- 
examined his observations at the second. DR. 
DIXON replied at the third, and DR. CHANCE in- 
quired for an earlier use of the expression. The 
first occurrence of it which I have noticed is 

" I could also call to your remembrance how the place 
of burial was called by St. Paul seminatio, in the respect 
of the assured hope of resurrection; of the Greeks, 
ccemiterion, as a sleeping place until the resurrection ; 
and of the Hebrews, ' The house of the living," in the 
same respect as the Germans call churchyards until this- 
day 'God's aker' or 'God's field.'" Camden, Remains 
concerning Britain, " Epitaphs," p. 389, Lond., 1870. 



concerning tfrttam, " ftpitapl 
The first edition was in 1605. 



SandforJ St. Martin. 



ED. MARSHALL, F.S.A. 



THOMAS COLEMAN, OF ST. PETER'S, CORNHILL 
(6 th S.i. 195,317,358): 

" Die Martis, 22 Augusti, 1643. 19 Car. I. An order 
for Sequestring the Parsonage of St. Peter's Cornehill, 
London, whereof Wm. Fairefaxe, Doctor in Divinity, is 
now Rector, to the use and benefit of Tho. Coleman, 
Master of Arts, a goodly, learned, and orthodox Divine, 
who is hereby required to officiate the said cure, and to- 
preach diligently there was this day read ; and by vote 
upon the question assented unto." Journals of the House 
of Commons, vol. iii. p. 214. 

" With the remarkable divines [says Neal] may be 
reckoned the reverend and learned Mr. Thomas Coleman, 
Rector of St. Peter's Church in Cornhill : he was bora 
at Oxford, and entered in Magdalen College in the seven- 
teenth year of his age ; he afterwards became so perfect 
a master of the Hebrew language that he was commonly 
' ' 



War he left his rectory of Blyton in Lincolnshire, being 
persecuted from thence by the Cavaliers. Upon his 



174 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



II. Ace. 28, '80. 



coming to London he was preferred to the rectory of 
St. Peter's, Cornhill, and made one of the Assembly 
of Divinea. Mr. Wood fays he behaved modestly and 
learnedly in the Assembly, and Mr. Fuller gives him 
the character of a modest and learned divine : he was 
equally an enemy to presbytery and prelacy, being of 
Erastian principles : he fell sick while the Assembly 
was debating the jns divinum of presbytery, and when 
they sent some of their members to visit him, he desired 
they would not come to an absolute determination till 
they had heard what he had to offer upon the question ; 
but his distemper increasing he died in a few days, and 
the whole Assembly did him the honour to attend his 
funeral in a body, March 30th, 1646." The History of 
the Puritans, by the Rev. Daniel Neal (vol. iii. p. 316, 
London, 1822). 

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN. 

71, Brecknock Road, N. 

" PAUL'S STUMP " (6 th S. i. 96, 245, 343). 
Paul's Chain is the name of a street across which 
a chain was stretched during divine service. The 
post to which this chain was attached was, I 
suppose, Paul's Stump. C. A. WARD. 

May fair. 

PEDIGREE OF MARVELL (6 th S. i. 271, 319). 
The following occurs in the parish register of 
Pickering, No. 2, 1625-53. It is at the end 
of the book, amongst some medical receipts, and is 
apparently of the handwriting of the period. It 
may be worth preserving, as bearing upon the 
subject : 

" Verses vpon the death of Mr. Meruell preacher 

of Hull 1641. 
A flocke w th out a Shepheard goeth astray 

And is exposed to danger everie day 
Now this sad case is ours if right applyde 

For we have lost a pastor dignified 
Dearly beloued of God & man esteemed 

Yet could not be from such a death redeemed 
Replenisht wholly w*h the holy Spirit 

Yet lost his breath & now doth life inherit 
Even thus you see how death spares none at all 

Both good & bad must come when God doth cull. 
While Marvell liued he taught the way to God 

W th great delight therein his fuote stepps trod. 
Much paines he tooke by prayer & exhortation 

To moue his hearers to true reformac'on. 
A light he was to Church & corporac'on, 

He prayed for both & gaue them consolac'on. 
Religiously he liued, he taught he prayed 

Marvell I meane who in the depth is layd. 
Volued in thicke claye his comely bodie lyes, 

His soule hath mounted farr aboue the ekies. 
Even to his God is his greate soule remoued 

And there she Hues w> Christ her best beloued 
Life mortall he hath changed & mortall things 

And sings halleluiah to the King of Kings, 
Lo Maruell hath obtained a safe convoy 
And entered is into his Master's ioy. 
R.I.P." 

DEXTER. 

I am extremely obliged to MR. ELLIS and 
J. P. E. for their valuable contributions in aid of 
the above. Since the appearance of the pedigree, 
supra, p. 271, I have, curiously enough, lighted on 
the name of Marvell in the registers of St. Paul's, 



Bedford, ranging from 1604 to 1617 ; also in 
Bib. Top. Brit., vol. viii. p. 208, is the following 

pitaph : " Here lyeth interred the body of John 
Marvells, innkeeper, who departed this life the 
28 of July An Dm. 1665." Perhaps the name 

Marvells" is only another variation of "Mar- 
bulls," which is of frequent occurrence in the early 
registers of this neighbourhood. In the St. Paul's 
register, however, the name is spelt correctly. 

F. A.B. 

PRESIDENT HENRY LAWRENCE (5 th S. xi. 501 ; 
xii. 212; 6 th S. ii. 155). The following references 
to early numbers of " N. & Q." will, I think, give 
your correspondent what notices of the above 
gentleman are to be found in that most valuable 
of publications 2 nd S. xii. 177 ; 3 rd S. vii. 377 ; 
viii. 98, 289. D. G. C. E. 

"THE EAGLE'S NEST" (6 th S. i. 475; ii. 91). 
I think this tale is earlier than any of the examples 
mentioned by your correspondents. I am away 
from my books, and consequently speak from 
memory, but I am under the impression that it is 
in a small volume of tales by Mary Wollstonecraft 
illustrated by Blake. I may be wrong about 
Mary Wollstonecraft, but I have a very distinct 
recollection of Blake's engraving of the subject. 

E. R. 

Scrafield, Horncastle. 

JOHN PHELPS AND ANDREW BROUGHTON (6 th 
S. i. 355, 380). I stood over Broughton's grave 
last June, and copied into my diary the following 
words : " Dignatus fuit sententiam regis regum 
profari, quam ob causam expulsus patria sua." 
Poor Ludlow's house is gone, with its "omne solum 
forti patria" inscription. The haven of an exile 
extending over thirty-two years has given place to 
an auberge ! Of Phelps I know nothing per- 
chance he fled when the regicides were " wanted " 
by Carolus II. RICHARD EDGCUMBE. 

Kew, Surrey. 

MORICE OF WERRINGTON (6 th S. ii. 48). It is 
distinctly stated in Burke's Extinct and Dormant 
Baronetcies (second edition, 1844), that Sir William, 
who purchased Werrington, was "son and heir" of 
Jevan Morice, Fellow of All Souls' and Chancellor 
of Exeter, by Mary, his wife, daughter of John 
Castle, of Ashbury, Devon. This excludes the 
idea of other sons. No George occurs in the 
pedigree from Jevan down to the last baronet, 
Sir William, who died 1750. It is evident, there- 
fore, that the relationship of Capt. George Morrice, 
if any, must be looked for through a more remote 
common ancestor than the Chancellor. 

No motto is assigned to Morice _of Werrington 
in the last edition (1878) of Burke's General 
Armory; but it may be worth mentioning that 
Morris of Netherby, co. York, described as de- 
scended from the same ancestry as the Werrington 



6"-S. II. AUG. 28, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



175 



and Betshanger families, carries two mottoes, 
" Marte et mare faventibus " and " Gwell Angau 
na chwlydd" (Gen. Armory, 1878, and Landed 
Gentry, 1879). 

The genealogy printed s.v. Morris of Netherby 
does not begin at a sufficiently early date to be of 
direct use in the present case, as it only commences 
with Owen Morris, born about 1670. 

C. H. E. CARMICHAEL. 
New Univemty Club, S.W. 

GLUBB FAMILY ; THE CUNNINGHAMS OF OKE- 
HAMPTON (5 th S. xii. 427; 6 th S. i. 61, 285, 359). 
The following entries are to be found at the 
parish church, Okehampton, Devon. The first 
time the name of Cunningham appears in the 
register is, "In 1719 John Luxmoore married 
Mary Cunningham." "On May 1st, 1721, Chris- 
topher Cunningham married Kebekah Goodman." 
They had five children (see under head of Bap- 
tisms), viz., 1 , Joseph, who died young ; 2, Susanna, 
who married Thos. Bridgeman ; 3, Rebecca, who 
married in 1745 the Rev. T. Vickery ; 4, Mary, 
who married on July 27, 1750, John Luxmoore 
(their son John Luxmoore was Bishop of Hereford 
from 1808 to 1815, and afterwards Bishop of 
St. Asaph from 1815 to 1830); 5, Elizabeth, who 
married, December 30, 1756, Thomas Glubb, of 
Nether Stowey, Somerset. They had two sons, 
viz., 1, Peter Goodman Glubb ; 2, the Rev. Thos. 
Smyth Glubb. In Burke's Landed Gentry for 
1879 it is stated that "John Luxmoore, of Coombe 
Park, married Elizabeth, daughter of William Cun- 
ningham." This must be incorrect ; it should 
have been entered as Mary, daughter of Christopher 
Cunningham. The above are the most important 
entries in the registers at Okehampton with 
regard to the Cunningham family. The writer 
possesses information which warrants the inference 
that these Cunninghams belonged originally to 
the same family as the former Earls of Glencairn, 
but they are not so immediately related as MR. 
STILLWELL has been led to believe. F. M. 

[The John Luxmoore whose marriage with an Eliza- 
beth Cunningham is recited in the Landed Gentry was 
M.P. for Okehampton "towards the close of the last 
century," and ia therefore no doubt a different person 
from the one mentioned by F. M.] 

HOWARD FAMILY (6 th S. i. 235, 281, 342). On 
Sir Charles Howard, Knt., third son of Sir William 
Howard, Knt, of Lingfield, co. Surrey, see Col- 
lins's Peerage (1812), iv., pp. 277, 278, Nichols's 
Prog., James I, vol. ii., p. 629, note (7). 

L. L. H. 

" PICK "= VOMIT (5 th S. xii. 309, 473; 6 th S. i. 
344, 384). It is with fear and trembling that I 
venture to correct MR. WEDGWOOD in a matter of 
word-lore ; but, being a native of the northern 
bishopric, I am familiar with Northumberland 
words. I demur to his assertion that " a pick in , 



the north of England is a pitchfork." A pick or 
pickaxe differs from a hack in having both its ends 
sharp-pointed ; the hack has one wedge-shaped. 
A pitchfork rarely called pickforkis never 
called a pick. See Brochett's Glossary of North 
Country Words. E. LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

THE ETYMOLOGY OF "PEDIGREE" (6 th S. i. 
309, 365). The following passage, part of a note 
in Lectures on the Science of Language, by Max 
Miiller, Second Series, Lond., 1864, p. 531, may 
be useful as an illustration of this word : 

"In expensis Stephani Austeswell, equitantis ad 
Thomam Ayleward, ad loquendum cum ipso apud 
Havant, et inde ad Hertynge, ad loquendum cum 
Domina ibidem, de evidences scrutandis de Pe de Ore 
progenitorum haeredum de Husey, cum vino dato eodem 
tempore XX. d. ob." 

From the rolls of Winchester College, temp* 
Henry IV., communicated by Rev. W. Gunner, 
in Proceedings of Archaeolog. Inst., 1848, p. 64. 
This is quoted in explanation of ' : greesen, the 
early English plural of a gree, or step." 

W. E. BUCKLEY. 

ELECTION COLOURS (6 th S. i. 355, 382). There 
is every reason for asserting that originally the 
old Whig colours were buff and blue, as the fol- 
lowing anecdote, quoted from the Life of Canning, 
by Robert Bell, proves : 

" The origin of the toast was an entertainment in 
celebration of Fox's return for Westminster in 178*. 
The Prince had given a sumptuous fete at Carlton 
House in the morning, which was followed up on the 
same night by an assembly at Mrs. Crewe's, in Lower 
Grosvenor Street. Every person present was dressed 
in the colours of the party, buff and blue (from whence 
the Edinburgh Review subsequently adopted its livery), 
and after supper his Royal Highness concluded a speech, 
sparkling with gallantry, by proposing amidst rapturous 
acclamation, 

' Buff and blue, 
And Mrs. Crewe.' 
To which the lady merrily replied, 

'Buff and Blue, 
And all of you.' 
The anecdote is preserved by Wraxall Posthumous 
Memoirs, i. 17. The dress was a blue coat, orange 
collar, and buttons with ' King and Constitution ' upon 
them. This was the costume Home Tooke, Hardy, and 1 
the reformers used to wear, for the wearing of which, 
or for what it implied, they were indicted as traitors 
only ten years afterwards." Note on page 77. 

Mrs. Crewe was the only daughter of Fulke 
Greville, Esq., and was married, in 1766, to Mr. 
Crewe, who was created a peer in 1806. She 
died in 1818, and was buried in the vault of the 
Crewe family, at Barthoraley Church, in Cheshire. 
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A. 

Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge. 

These in Lancashire are orange for the Stanleys 
whatever be the Derby politics ; blue and white 
for the Tories or Conservatives, or blue and orange 
if combining with the Stanleys. Green is the 



176 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[6' h S. II. Aua. 28, '80. 



Radical colour; but when Lord Molyneux (the 
late Lord Sefton) contested the southern division 
of the county unsuccessfully, he adopted crimson 
or red, and that has, I think, been the Liberal 
colour ever since. P. P. 

THE " BRICKLAYERS' ARMS," SOTTTHWARK (6 th 
S. i. 354, 381). Clearly Drake, in the Times 
article, is a misprint for Blake. The "high 
revelry in the ' Bricklayers' Arms ' " might have 
been held "to celebrate a victory over the Dutch 
Admiral" mentioned. Probably the allusion is 
either to Blake's battles with Van Tromp under 
the Commonwealth in 1652-3, or to the crowning 
victory under the Restoration in 1663, in which 
the latter lost his life. An reste I can, from per- 
sonal knowledge, fully corroborate all that CLARRY 
has written. The article in question furnished a 
conspicuous illustration of the evil you allowed me 
to denounce in my late communication (" Horse- 
monger Lane Gaol," 6 th S. i. 371), and the thanks of 
all intelligent readers and seekers after historical 
truth are due to " N. & Q." for affording CLARRY 
and myself the opportunity of protesting against 
and correcting the perverting tendency of such 
'a style of writing. S. P. 

Temple. 

ELIZABETH, DAUGHTER OF RICHARD" MORE, 
ANCESTOR OF THE EARLS OF MOUNTCASHELL, IN 
IRELAND (6 th S. ii. 48). Is MR. GLANVILLE 
RICHARDS certain of his facts regarding the 
parentage and marriages of the subject of his 
query? No daughters whatever are assigned in 
Burke's Peerage, s.v. " Mountcashell," to Richard 
Moore of Clonmell, high sheriff, successively, of 
Waterford and Tipperary, whose eldest son, Stephen, 
was ancestor of the first peer. On the other hand, 
mention is made of an Elizabeth, daughter of 
Thomas Moore, of Moore Hall, co. Cork, and of 
Marlfield, co. Tipperary, as having married Sir 
Arthur Newcomen, Bart. This Elizabeth's father 
\vas fourth son of Thomas Moore, of Chancellors- 
town, co. Tipperary, second son of Richard Moore, 
of Clonmell. Her husband, Sir Arthur Newcomen, 
was seventh baronet of Kenagh (Burke's Extinct 
and Dormant Baronetcies, 1844), M.P. for co. 
Longford, and their eldest son, Sir Thomas, was the 
eighth and last baronet, a younger son, John, 
having died s.p. Whether Sir Arthur was at any 
time a colonel does not appear, nor is any trace to 
be found of Lady Newcomen having married a 
Mr. Chaster. C. H. E. CARMICHAEL. 

New University Club, S.W. 

^ "JINGO" (5 th S. x. 7, 96, 456; 6 th S. i. 284; 
ii. 95, 157). My old friend DR. INGLEBY has 
misunderstood my note. I did not venture to 
give the origin of " by Jingo," but only to put in 
print the fact that a new name for a modern party 
the war party of two years ago was derived 



from a music-hall song, in which the words " by 
Jingo " were part of the chorus : 
" We don't want to fight, 

But, by Jingo, if we do," &c. 
So I hope I am not " too late." ESTE. 

Birmingham. 

For the song which MR. WHITE'S juniors sang 
sixty years since see the Ingoldsby Legends, " Lay 
of St. Gengulphus." C. F. S. WARREN, M.A. 

Farnborough, Banbury. 

TOKEN OF CONTEMPT (5 th S. xii. 368, 395 ; 6 th 
S. i. 66, 426). The custom mentioned by your 
correspondent as prevailing in France was well 
known in this city fifty years ago when children 
quarrelled. Those who desired to inform the others 
that they would have no further acquaintance with 
them " placed the nail of their thumb under the 
front teeth of the upper jaw, and then jerked the 
thumb forward." This was called " breaking off." 
" Making up " was effected by hooking the little 
fingers of the right hands together. UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

STONE (PARISH) CROSSES (6 th S. i. 397; ii. 33, 
99): 

" Near Islip Church (Oxfordshire) is a large elm tree, 
the root of which is surrounded by stones. It is com- 
monly called the Cross-tree, and tradition says it occupies 
the situation of the ancient cross. In most of the neigh- 
bouring villages are remains either of the steps or of the 
cross, in a more perfect state." J. 0. Halliwell, in Jour. 
Arch. Assoc., vol. v., p. 51. 

Mr. W. L. Gower, of Whitnash, also kindly 
writes to me : 

" About a quarter of a mile from the vicarage, Pentney 
(West Norfolk), on the road to the ruins of what is 
termed Pentney Abbey, we find the pedestal and shaft 
of what must have been, when perfect, a most handsome 
cross, it all seems in such perfect proportion. The shaft 
is remarkably slender, even for a wayside cross. It haa 
been broken off just under the cross piece." 

G. L. GOMME. 

THE DEFINITION OF A GENTLEMAN (5 th S. xii. 
304, 338; 6 th S. i. 360, 425). Chapman is more 
practical and less high-flown in his definition than 
the writers quoted at these references. See May- 
day, I. ii. : 

" Qu. Now for your behaviour; let it be free and 
negligent, not clogged with ceremony or observance; 
give no man honour but upon equal terms; for look how 
much thou givest any man above that so much thou 
takest from thyself; he that will once give the wall shall 
quickly be thrust into the kennel; measure not thy 
carriage by any man's eye, thy speech by no man's ear, 
but be resolute and confident in doing and saying, and 
this is the grace of a right gentleman as thou art. 

In. 'Sfoot that I am I hope ; I 'm sure my father has 
been twice Warden on 'a Company. 

Qu. That 's not a pear matter, man ; there 's no 
prescription for gentility but good clothes and impu- 
dence." 

This agrees substantially with the famous definition 
of Sir Thomas Smith, copied from Blackstone, 



eth s. 11. ADO. 28, 'so j NOTES AND QUERIES. 



177 



"N. & Q.," 5 th S. iv. 519. Query, what is the mean- 
ing of the phrase " pear matter"? As Miss Dartle 
used to say, "I ask for information," although, 
for aught I know, it may be discreditable to me 
not to be acquainted with the expression. 

K. W. BURNIE. 

INTRODUCTION OP COTTON INTO ENGLAND (6 th 
S. i. 137, 320, 366, 426). In Bartlett's Dictionary 
of Americanisms, ed. 1877, there is an earlier 
quotation than that given by R. R. : 
" At this is Discord pleas'd, and said to Pride 
That she was glad their bus'ness coined so." 
Harrington, Orlando, bk. xvii. st. xvii. (1561). 

Bartlett also quotes the verse cited by R. R. " To 
cotton to one," he says, is to take a liking to him, 
to fancy him ; literally, to stick to him as cotton 
would. Query, Has the word anything at all to 
do with cotton ? In Spurrell's Welsh Dictionary 
I find, " Cytttn, cytun, adj., of one accord, unani- 
mous " ; also, " Cytuno, verb, to agree, consent," 
&c. Is not this the more probable origin of the 
word ? But what is the origin of to cotten, to beat 
a person soundly, as used in Yorkshire, for in- 
stance ? F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 
Cardiff. 

CHRISTIAN NAMES IN BAPTISM (6 th S. i. 274, 
299, 397, 426) Old English history supplies us 
with two examples of royal persons changing their 
names, one at baptism, the other apparently with- 
out any accompanying ceremony. The Danish 
king Guthrum was baptized with the name of 
Athelstane when he made peace with Alfred in 
878. The Norman princess Etnma, when she 
married ^Ethelred, in 1002, laid aside her out- 
landish and unfamiliar name Emma, and took the 
good old English name ^Elfgifu in place of it. 

EDWARD H. MARSHALL. 

6, King's Bench Walk, Temple. 

JOHN GILPIN (5 th S. ix. 266, 394, 418; 6 th S. i. 
377, 417). The house in which John Gilpin lived 
is still standing at Thornton Heath, near Croydon, 
and an inscription on the house records the fact. 

WM. FREELOVE. 

Bury St. Edmunds. 

CURIOUS CHRISTIAN NAMES (5 th S. x. 106, 196, 
376; xi. 58, 77, 198; xii. 138. 237, 492; 6 th 
S. i. 66, 125, 264). I have recently met with 
the following : Finetta (Times, Jan. 12, 1880); 
Persis (do., Oct. 21, 1879); Mary Joseph, a man's 
name (do., Feb. 26, 1880) ; Apezy, really Hephzi- 
bah, among some confirmation candidates ; Ae- 
neasina, Times, Feb. 15, 1878 (?); Asenath (do., 
Feb. 6, 1879); Dymphna (where?); Bathsheba 
(Times, March 23, 1880). An owner of Juner 
Perry (5 th S. xii. 139) as Christian names was a 
solicitor at Cambridge thirty years ago. The 
name Virgin occurs on a public-house signboard 
between Poitishead and Clevedon. I lately saw 



the name Virgo (5 th S. xii. 138) on a cart at the 
last-named place. P. J. F. GANTILLON. 

In searching the Halifax registers of the early 
part of the seventeenth century, I have found the 
following unusual Christian names : Abilen, 
Abelini, Avelene, Achsab (frequently); Effan, 
several times given to females (for Effam=Eu- 
phemia); Fortune, Love, Melchizedek, Sapphira, 
Trephena, and Trephosa. I have also met with 
Tristram Crookey and John Heresye. In 1623 
Favour is given to a child, but that was in com- 
pliment to Dr. Favour, vicar of Halifax. (When 
were surnames used first as Christian names?) 
Officiating clergymen have told me that they have 
baptized children under the names of Kelita (from 
a list in Nehemiah, but a male name given to a 
female), Zurishaddai (from the book of Numbers), 
and Wakka-takka-nabi (from a native of India []] 
whom the father had become acquainted with 
when serving as military surgeon). In the register 
of a neighbouring church I have recently seen 
Patient Ogden ; and Bette five times in one page. 

T. C. 

A few years ago one of the principal colleges in 
Cambridge introduced into its chapel a set of large 
stoves. The attendant who has the care of these 
burning fiery furnaces bears the appropriate name 
of Shadrach Pitts. 

T. C. notices the use of the word Original as a 
Christian name. May this not be an error for 
Reginald, formerly a very common name in many 
parts of the country? I remember that when 
I was once staying in France a small child per- 
sisted in addressing me as " Monsieur Original." 

A clergyman of my acquaintance recently bap- 
tized a child by the names of Holly Tryphena. 

E. C. K. 

Overhauling my parish registers the other night 
I came across the following: "Baptized, 1758. 
Abra, daughter of John and Mary Rosin, June 
18." Abra's name occurs again in 1781 as having 
one of her children baptized. W. G. P. 

I note in the Genealogist that Isott is very 
common as a name for females in the parish of 
Quantoxhead, Somerset. E. WALFORD, M.A. 

Hampstead, N.W. 

MARRIAGE SEASONS (6 th S. i. 234, 383). 
Similar in effect to, but in a quainter and more 
ancient form than, the lines relative to marriage 
seasons given by your correspondents as obtaining 
at Everton, co. Notts, and St. Mary, Beverley, 
are the ones I discovered written (temp. 1629) on 
one of the pages of the parish registers of the old 
church of Korton, co. Dorset, and which have already 
been enshrined in " N. & Q." (4 th S. xii. 474). 

With the permission of the Editor I give them 
again, for the benefit of those who may not have it 
in their power to turn to the above reference : 



178 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



16'fa 8. II. AUG. 28, '80. 



" Conjugium Aduentus tollit Hillarius (1) relaxat, 

" Rogamen vetitat concedit Prima Potestas. 

" 1. From y e Sounday moneth before Christmas tell y e 
7 day aft r twelf day. 

" 2. From y e Sounday fortnight before Shrowetyde tell 
y e Sounday aft r est r weake. 

" 3. From y e rogatio" Sounday tell 7 dayes aft r whit 
Sounday and y c 7 last daye are included in y e prohibi- 
tion." 

J. S. UDAL. 

Inner Temple. 

"ALIRI" (6 th i. 232, 318, 386). Can aliri 
mean "after the fashion of a loir or dormouse"? 
Of this animal we read in Chambera's Encyclopaedia 
that " it often assumes a remarkable posture in 
feeding, suspending itself by its hind feet." I may 
remark that in one dialect of the langue d'oil, 
that of Berry, we find lire used for loir, see Littre, 
s.v. In the passage in the Tale of Beryn, 310 (E. E. 
Text Society), " He fond hir liggyng lirylong," 
the word lirylong will then mean " long as a dor- 
mouse," i. e. stretched out at full length like a 
dormouse. F. J. V. 

P.S. In Littre we find the words liron and 
Urot, meaning a particular species of loir; also 
he tells us, s.v. "Lerot," that the pronunciation of 
loir in Normandy is ler. 

THE E. 0. TABLE (6 th S. i. 19, 105, 382). The 
game of E. 0., an invention of one Cook or Clark, 
diverted the fashionable world at a much earlier 
period than your correspondents would lead us to 
suppose. Established originally at Tunbridge 
Wells, it was afterwards set up by Beau Nash at 
Bath, in the reign of the second George.* Not- 
withstanding an Act of Parliament passed in the 
twelfth year of George II., and a new Act in 1745, 
to put a stop to all public gambling, the discovery 
of this game tended to diffuse the love of play 
through all ranks and classes of life to such an 
extent that it became necessary for the Legislature 
to check it. Accordingly, in 1782, Mr. Byng, 
member for Middlesex, brought in a Bill providing 
against this or any other game of chance. The 
Bill passed in the Commons, but was lost in the 
House of Lords. In the debate on the subject it 
was stated that in two parishes only of Westmin- 
ster there were 296 E. 0. tables, and five in one 
house in the parish of St. Anne, Soho.f In 1751 
(six years before Gillray was born) Justice Fielding, 
with a staff of constables, invaded one of the 
gambling haunts, and demolished three E. 0, 
tables, under each of which were observed two 
iron rollers and two private springs, which those in 
the secret could touch and stop the turning J 



* See the Life of Pochard Nash, London, 1762, 8vo. 
pp. 58, 59, 62; Gent. Mag., 1762, p. 540.; Miss Edge 
worth's Belinda, chap, xxviii., entitled " E. 0.," pp. 213- 
255. 

f Parliamentary History, vol. xxxiii. pp. 110-13. 

t Gent. Mag., 1751, pp. 87, 184-5; 1767, p. 169 
1760, p. 90. 



About forty years ago an unclaimed box was 
>pened at a coach office in Fetter Lane, and found 
o contain the frames of six E. O. tables, with the 
;wo brass rods which immediately precede the 
jarred E and the barred slightly lengthened, so 
,hat when the ball slackened speed in its rotatory 
motion it could be gradually arrested in its course, 
nd, falling into the barred letters, won the stakes. 

Can any of your readers inform me what words 
the vowels E and represent ? 

WILLIAM PLATT. 

115, Piccadilly. 

Some particulars as to the early history of this 
ame in England may be seen in Goldsmith's Lift 
of Beau Nash. EDWARD H. MARSHALL. 

AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED (6 th S. ii. 
87, 119).- 

" Soles occidere," &c. 

While assigning these lines to their right author your 
earned correspondent MR. PLATT has inadvertently 
sailed the metre anaptestic, instead of hendecasyllabic, 
so great a favourite with Cutullus, who twice names his 
verses thus : 

" Quare aut hendecasyllabos trecentos." xii. 10. 
"Adeste, hendecasyllabi, quot estis." xlii. 1. 

They are described by Ausoriius in his playful epistle to 
Theon (Epist, iv. 80-5) : 

" Kotos fingo tibi poe'ta versus : 
Quos scis hendecasyllabos vocari ; 
Sed nescis modulia tiibus moveri. 
Istos composuit Phalsecus olirn, 
Qui penthetnimerin liabent priorem : 
Et post semipedem duos iambos." 

Though called Phalgecian, or sometimes Phaleucian, 
after Phalascu?, he was not the inventor of this metre, 
which vas used hy Anacreon and Sappho as well as 
others, but because he frequently adopted it, perhaps 
from its facility, which has made it a favourite with 
many modern writers of Latin verse, especially, I think, 
with Italians. W. E. BUCKLEY. 



NOTES ON BOOKS, &o. 
English Men of LMers. Pope. By Leslie Stephen. 

(Macmillan & Co ) 

Tins volume of Mr. Morley's series is written in that 
academic style of which Mr. Leslie Stephen is a master, 
and it contains a clear and lively sketch of the poet's 
life, with a critical account of his works. To the 
student of Pope it will, however, be a disappointment, 
for the writer not only sho*vs little sympathy with hia 
theme, but it is evident that his acquaintance with it 
is somewhat superficial. An author like Pope, whose 
life and works are so intimately associated, and whose 
great delight was to surround his whole existence with 
mystery and intrigue, requires the closest and most 
laborious study. Of the minor defects of the work there 
is little to say, but it is surely hardly generous to speak 
of one who, at all events during his life, was considered 
to be the greatest poet of his time, as "^tbe little Papist" 
(p. 82), " the cruel little persecutor " (p. 120). Poor 
Pope had much to answer for, but he was not responsible 
for his religion or for his stature. Again, it seems to us 
useless to compare Pope with Cowper or Wordsworth. 
Cowper, it is true, like Pope, was by instinct a great 



6'b S. II. AUG. 28, '80.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



179 



satirist, but his religious principles and the manner of his 
life turned his genius into other directions; while Words- 
worth, on the other hand, was essentially a poet of 
Nature. If Pope must be compared with other poets, it 
should be with Dryden and Byron. On page 85 there is 
a little slip. We read that Pope did not enjoy the honour 
of any personal interview with royalty, and overleaf we 
are told that the Prince of Wales occasionally visited 
him. There are also minor errors in the description of 
the quarrel between Pope and Addison, which might 
have been avoided by a more careful perusal of Mr. Dilke's 
article on that subject. It has been shown by other 
reviewers that Curll did more than threaten (p. 138) to 
publish the Town Eclogues. The volume actually ap- 
peared, under the name of Court Poems, and contained 
four of the six Eclogues afterwards published by Lady 
Mary Wortley. The most curious point about the trans- 
action is that there is no mention of it in Lady Mary's 
correspondence. We had heard originally that this 
volume on Pope was to be entrusted to Mr. Mark Patti- 
aon, to whom it would have been a labour of love, and 
vre think it a matter of regret that it was not so. With 
all its defects, however, Mr. Leslie Stephen's book is 
pleasant and readable, and, whatever may be its short- 
comings, the author is not so much answerable for them 
as those who selected him for an uncongenial task. 

English Plant Names from the Tenth to the Fifteenth 
Century. By John Earle, M.A., Rector of Swanswick, 
Professor of Anglo-Saxon in the University of Oxford. 
(Oxford, Clarendon Press.) 

IN this pretty little book Prof. Earle has given us reprints 
of nine interesting lists of plants, most of them extracted 
from Wright's well-known and valuable volume of vocabu- 
laries. The work is clearly a labour of love, and its value 
is greatly enhanced by a lengthy and interesting intro- 
duction, which occupies about half the book, and gives 
an admirable epitome of " the history of plant-names 
from Theophrastus to the modern system of nomencla- 
ture." This introduction concludes with a strong plea 
for a " popularized terminology," a system of botany " in 
which the names should be English instead of Latin and 
Greek." Grassmann's Deutsche Pflanzennamen is cited 
with approval as having attempted this " with great 
energy." That work contains much valuable matter, so 
far as the names of genera are concerned ; but we ven- 
ture to think the attempts at popular nomenclature are 
by no means satisfactory. For instance, our common 
laburnum is known in German as Oold-regen, a good 
name, in allusion to its "dropping wells of fire," and 
one which has its parallel in French and Swedish, and 
(locally) in England, as it is called "golden shower" in 
Shropshire. Grassmann takes regen as the name of the 
genus, and adapts it to the various species thus, Cytisus 
Alpinus, Alpen-regen, C. capitatus, Kopf-regen, and so 
on. But the epithet " rain," which is appropriate enough 
in the case of the laburnum, with its long drooping 
racemes, is entirely out of place when associated wkh 
C. capitatus, a short shrubby plant with heads of flowers 
at the ends of its upright branches. It does not appear 
to us likely that a vernacular nomenclature could ever be 
sufficiently comprehensive for use by botanists; while it 
is only such who would care to distinguish, let us say, one 
sedge from another. It is only plants which have a strongly 
marked individuality, or which are too common to be 
passed by, that have a real vernacular nomenclature 
and this is often very extensive, as Britten and Holland'] 
Dictionary of English Plant Names (to which Mr. Earle 
does not refer) amply illustrates. Even if invented, the 
very infrequency of some of our wild plants, and the in- 
significance of others, would prevent the names from ever 
becoming popular or useful ; nor do we think that " the 



general study" of botany would be at all advanced by 
uch an arrangement. We trust that some day the work 
of identifying the early plant-names with the plants to 
which they were applied will be completely carried out. 
'rof. Earle does not attempt this ; but his admirable in- 
dexes are very helpful in bringing together the various 
references to the same plant and name. We note two 
words which are rather unfamiliar: "philologer" for 
'philologist" (p. cv), and "wild" as a verb (" wilded," 
>. 86). The book is beautifully printed, and is indis- 
>ensable to the student of plant-names. 

Curiosities of Puritan Nomenclature. By Charles W. 

Bardsley. (Chatto & Windus.) 

THE contents of this charming little book more than 
"ulfil the promise of the title-page, for, in addition to an 
exhaustive account of Puritan nomenclature, Mr. Bards- 
ey has collected a mass of curious information about 
Christian names in general. It is a subject which is 
interesting to readers of all classes and ages, but this 
ileasant little book has a special attraction for antiquaries 
'rom the number of extracts quoted verbatim from dif- 
ferent parish registers. They are mostly taken from 
printed books, for Mr. Bardsley has been a diligent 
student of the few books in existence on the subject of 
parish registers, and has appropriated the researches of 
bis predecessors with somewhat scanty acknowledgment ; 
for in a compilation of this kind a few stray references 
to Mr. Burns and Mr. E. C. Waters are a most inadequate 
expression of the extent of the author's obligations. Mr. 
Uardsley is least successful when he travels beyond the 
bounds of the field explored by his predecessors, for his 
original propositions will not always bear the test of 
critical examination. When he says that "Domesday 
Book has no Philip and no Thomas," he forgets that 
Thomas was the name of the Archbishop of York at this 
very period, and that Thomas Fitz-Stephen was the 
captain of the ill-fated Blanche Nef ; whilst Philip the 
Grammarian, son of Earl Roger de Montgomery, Philip 
de Braose, and Philip Taisson were conspicuous amongst 
the barons of William the Conqueror. Whether " we 
are indebted to the Crusaders for the name of Ellis " is a 
question which we will leave Mr. Bardsley to discuss 
with Mr. Ellis, the historian of his name ; but we must 
protest against the statement that Vitalis Engaine, who 
released the manor of Dagworth in 1217, obtained his 
name from the fact that he was christened before his 
birth, for his name was undoubtedly derived from his 
great-grandfather, Vitalis Engaine, who figures in the 
Pipe Roll of 1129 as Forester of Northamptonshire. 
The name of Vitalis is peculiar to the kindred families 
of Engaine and Lovett, which makes it highly improbable 
that it was synonymous with " creature," as Mr. Bardsley 
confidently maintains. 

Dramatic Idyls. Second Series. By Robert Browning. 

(Smith, Elder & Co.) 

THERE are six Dramatic Idyls in this volume, as in the 
first series. In Echetlos the poet moralizes on the name- 
less traditional hero who appeared among the Greeks 
when the Persians invaded Greece, and who ploughed 
the enemy with a ploughshare. In Clive an old mess- 
mate of the Indian magnate tells the tale, as he heard it 
from Clive himself, of the duel over a game of cards in 
the days when Clive was a factor. His lordship records 
this as the occasion on which, though he felt fear, his 
courage rose to its highest mark. Muleykeh, in some 
respects the freshest of the six poems, is the charming 
tale of the Arab who had an unrivalled mare, and lost 
her by telling a night thief the secret signal to her to 
put forth all her speed, a communication which he made 
rather than disgrace his mare by overtaking her on 
another. Pielro of Abano is more rough and tortuous 



180 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



(6'h P. IT. AUG. 28, '80. 



in thought than anything Mr. Browning has issued lately, 

and the interest flags somewhat. Doctor is a good old 

story admirably told the story of the Devil's compact 
with a doctor to be at the bed-head whenever the patient 
was to die : in this, the Talmudic version of the tale, the 
motive is the power of a bad wife; and in this respect, as 
in some others, the story is better than the Scandinavian 
variant. Pan and Luna is an exquisitely poetic enlarge- 
ment upon three verses in Virgil's third Georgic, not an 
attempt to explain the myth of the moon fo'lowing Pan 
"to his domain the wild wood, by no means spurning 
him," but a setting of the myth in verse as intense as 
Mr. Browning's work of thirty years ago, and as sug- 
gestive as his work of all periods. 

The Complete Worls of Bret Harte. Vol. IT. Earlier 
Papers, Spanish and American Legends, Tales of the 
Argonauts, &c. (Chatto & Windus). 
BY as much as the popularity of prose exceeds the 
popularity of verse this second volume of Mr. Bret 
Harte's Works will probably exceed its predecessor in 
the popular favour. It contains all the stories by which 
he is best known to the public of this country, together 
with others which, we fancy, will be new to them. The 
old favourites gain upon reperusal. We have got over 
that first surprise at the energetic vocabulary of some of 
the personages which struck such terror to the mind of 
the " gentle proof-reader" of the Luck of Roaring Camp; 
and whether this be to the credit of our judgment or not, 
it certainly leaves us free to pay more attention to the 
local colour, the narrative art, and the notable power of 
leaving things unsaid which distinguish these sketches. 
If, as we gather from the preface to vol. i.. " AJ liss" was the 
earliest of the series, then it is clear that Mr. Harte's hand 
must have been certain from the first. Not even the 
" Outcasts of Poker Flat," in our opinion, excels this 
admirably told story. In reading through the entire col- 
lection, the influence of Dickens is more evident than it 
appears to be in isolated cases, and we can thoroughly 
comprehend the kind of wonder with which teste 
Forster's Life these Transatlantic papers, so bold, so 
fresh, so manifestly modelled upon his own fashion, 
must have been regarded by the author of the Old 
Curiosity Shop. 

Hymns and other Poetry of the Latin Church. Translated 
by D. T. Morgan. Arranged according to the Calendar 
of the Church of England. (Rivingtons.) 
THE translator has undertaken a task of no ordinary 
difficulty, that of exhibiting to English readers, in their 
own tongue wherein they were born, metrical versions 
of no less than a hundred ancient Latin hymns and 
sacred mediaeval lyrics. His very modest preface disarms 
criticism. He would himself allow, we have no doubt, 
that his versions are of unequal merit ; in so large a 
number of translations it could hardly be otherwise. 
Amongst the happiest of the renderings we would place 
" O Jesu dulcissiroe" (p. 17), " Supreme motor cordium" 
(pp. 44-5), commencing, " Sovereign Mover of the 
heart," and the " Dies Iras" (pp. 272-5). It required no 
little courage to attempt the " Dies Ira," but really the 
attempt has been by no means unsuccessful. It would 
be an invidious task to select from a hundred poems 
faulty lines, such as " 'Tis ours in pilgrim guise to seek 
for " (p. 48), or grotesque lines, such as " Ye flowing 
bowls, ye jovial souls" (p. 266) ; suffice it to say that the 
work is, in the main, very well done, and that it will 
open, no doubt, to many readers some of the rich, 
treasures of the old hymnology. 

WE have received the Thirty first Annual Report of 
the Trustees of the Astor Library, for the year endin^ 
Dec. 31, 1879 (Albany, N.Y., Weed, Parsons & Co.), and 



are glad to note that special study is on the increase 
there. At the same time, we must say it appears to us 
that it would be rather difficult to define what constitutes 
" intemperate reading," a vice, if vice it be, upon which 
the superintendent expends some strong language. But 
it is very encouraging to find that the number alike of 
readers and of books consulted has nearly doubled in the 
last decade. 



to 

We must call special attention to the following notice: 
ON all communications should be written the name and 

address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but 

as a guarantee of good faith. 

E. S. DODGSON. The question is much controverted 
whether we have any real facts at all for the life of 
Lucius. Alban Butler gives an account under date 
Dec. 3, and admits a doubt concerning the identification 
of the British king with the Apostle of Noricum, patron 
of the church of Coire. For the life of the king, Bede is 
his earliest and most precise authority. But the Rev. 
John Pryce has pointed out (The Ancient British Church, 
pp. 48-51) that Bede simply transferred to his pages 
(Hist. Eccl. i. 4) " an interpolation in a sixth- century 
copy of an early catalogue of the Roman Pontiffs." The 
Rev. R. W. Morgan, on the other hand (St. Paul in 
Britain, p. 158), makes Lucius the first king who "gave 
the privileges of the country and nation to all who pro- 
fessed the faith in Christ." For the Apostle of Noricum, 
Alban Butler refers to F. Sprecher, Palladia Rhceticce, 
1. ii.; F. Rader, Bavaria Sancta, t. i. ; and to the Bre- 
viary of Coire. There are several other saints of the 
name, commemorated Feb. 24, March 4, Sept. 10, and 
Oct. 19. 

H. M. W. Incapable of authentication. "Intendant" 
is not a Roman title. " Capet " was an epithet of the 
ancestor of the House of Bourbon, and has no pretence 
that we know of to being a Jewish name. We are not 
acquainted with the gate of " Tournes " in the topography 
of Jerusalem. By " Aquilla," in the kingdom of Naples, 
may be meant Aquila, which was founded by the Em- 
peror Frederick II., A.D. 1240, and in which, therefore, 
Roman remains were not likely to be sought in 1280. 
We do not think this particular "discovery" has been 
discussed in our columns, nor should we consider it a 
suitable subject, for many reasons. 

Miss MARTIN (Newland Hurst, Droitwich) would fce 
glad to exchange sundry cuttings of " Old Worcester- 
shire," taken from Berrow's Worcester Journal, for 
imilar slips from that paper of June 24. Sent 30, 
Oct. 21, 28, Nov. 4, 11, 18, 1876. 

C. A. W. The really best way for all our corre- 
spondents, both to ease our labour and to save printing 
expenses, would be to revise MS. carefully before send- 
ing it to "N. & Q." 

E. M. M. St. Mello, or Melanius, Bishop of Rouen 
and Conf. (fourth century), is commemorated Oct. 22. 

WM. UNDERBILL. Custom is the only reason we know